Why did it have to happen this way?
The sound of clanging steel rang out in the streets. Two women fought in a high-speed battle as the city around them burned, filling the night with an unnatural light. With every clash, a shockwave rumbled through the ruined city. One was a black-haired young woman around age eighteen, and the other a brown-haired woman in her thirties.
How?
Is this all Sayaka Sakaguchi is capable of? said the younger woman as they exchanged blows.
Please stop this! the older woman, Sayaka, cried. Suzuka, I dont want to hurt you!
Look at all Ive done. Do you really think simply asking me would convince me to stop?
How did you become like this, Suzuka?
Sayaka said nothing, responding instead with her sword. Suzuka parried attack after attack and found herself having a harder time countering as they went. Sayaka was a legend who had only ever faced defeat at the hands of one person. Sayaka was also one of Suzukas mothers and could not bring herself to attack in any way that would cause harm. All she could do was pressure the girl in hopes she would give up, but the girl only grew more determined.
Like the denizens of this city, you will die! Suzuka screamed. You, Shiori, and every other person in this world! Everyone dies!
Sayaka only sighed as she prepared to continue her attack, a tear in each eye.
Suzuka... my daughter...
But, since youre so insistent Ill give you one opportunity to convince me otherwise. Go on, mother, give me your argument.
Sayaka sighed again and closed her eyes as she began to gather her thoughts, a mistake that cost her dearly. The instant Sayaka closed her eyes, Suzuka teleported behind her and shoved her sword through her heart. Sayakas eyes burst open and focused on the blade sticking out of her chest. She coughed up blood as she dropped to her knees.
Suzu...ka.
Suzuka pulled her blade from Sayakas chest and the older woman fell over. She was dead before she hit the ground. Suzuka knelt down and closed the dead womans eyes. As she stood up, another woman appeared before her, one with the same black hair as her and around the same age as Sayaka. Youre a bit late.
The older black-haired woman looked at Sayaka for a moment, then at Suzuka. A great sadness welled up in her chest as she faced her daughter. Aside us, there are no living beings in the entire city or the surrounding area.
And soon, that number will drop to one! Suzuka rushed at the black-haired woman, but her attack was useless. The older woman caught Suzukas sword with her bare hand and crushed it effortlessly.
Youve been given chance after chance, the older woman said, her tone neither cold nor angry. Suzuka, why? After all my patience, after all the protection Ive given you why is this city in ruins, why are the people dead, and why is Sayaka dead?
The girl laughed. You care about all of those things and claim to have protected me but what was I being protected from? On this entire planet, only my parents were capable of hurting me, be it physical or mental. You may not have done the former, but what of the latter? She laughed again. I suppose Ill answer your questions before I do to you what I did to her. This city and the people suffer now because Ive suffered for years. You stand for the people, but you did not stand for your daughter. I grew up resenting these people. I wanted your attention, too. I wanted her attention. You rarely spoke to me or even looked at me. You spent all your time improving the world. But for what end? And dont say it was for me!
But it was for you.
Let me guess. You wanted a perfect world for me to live in? You missed your mark by a long shot.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
A tear rolled down the older womans face. Yes. I failed you.
Ha! Tears. I relish in those. More, mother. Give me more! Look at the great Shiori Sakaguchi. Look at the worlds greatest failure! She who defeated the mad tyrant twenty years ago and strove to improve the world. In the end, you created a monster and couldnt protect anyone.
Sayaka
So, what now? You broke my weapon. Ill have to go find another one and I guess Ill just move on to the next city. Will you follow me? Ill destroy this world one city at a time. If youre anything like her you-
She was cut short. An enormous surge of mana appeared from Shiori that engulfed everything in a silvery white light.
What is this?
Shiori coughed up blood, and staggered a bit, but managed to stay on her feat.
What are you doing?! For the briefest moment, Shiori saw a small hint of concern in Suzukas eyes.
He has you in his grasp. No matter. My power will take care of that.
Countless magic circles appeared in the sky, each with a silvery white glow.
Shiori!
Suzuka, I swear I will make this right. Someday your soul will be delivered to me in a future life. I will not fail you a second time. Sayaka and I will meet again, you will be born again, and we will be your parents again. I swear upon my true name, Elysia, that I will show you a good childhood, that you will grow up not wanting for attention. You are my daughter and I love you. I will not allow you to walk this dark path. Now go! The goddess will take care of you until we meet again.
Suzukas eyes widened and she fell to her knees. She felt her body become numb and her mana fading away. Her eyes glazed over and she looked up. M-mom... I...
Shiori coughed up more blood and stumbled again, but caught herself. Hardening her expression, she dropped her sword and held her hands close together as if holding a sports ball. A small light appeared between them that soon transformed into a ring, then several rings, then much more complex shapes.
<>!
The light intensified, and Suzuka felt weak. As the light grew, they could see less of each other. Before it was too much, Shiori smiled at her daughter. I love you.
*****
When she woke, she stood before the very goddess she had sent her daughter to see.
Hello, Elysia.
Greetings, Eve, she said with a fake smile. I have died again.
Eve sat upon a throne of pure white stone. She was leaning to one side with her head propped up on one hand and her legs crossed. The immediate area was an empty circular arena made of the same material. Beyond the area was an expanse of stars in all directions.
Indeed, you have. Eves eyes narrowed as she glared at Elysia. I do not approve of your suicide, even if it was by casting Reorigination. Why go so far?
Elysia looked away, her long white hair hiding her eyes from the rainbow haired and rainbow eyed woman. Is it really suicide if I am standing here alive and well?
Eve sighed. Thats a long philosophical conversation.
Yeah... Well... I wasnt about to stay in that world after what happened. Elysia turned her head just enough to meet Eves eyes. ...what of Suzuka?
She is taken care of. Eve paused for a moment and stood up. She walked up to Elysia, her rainbow eyes showing nothing but warmth. She dressed as if she ruled a nation. Her lavish silver dress clung to her skin, but she had a lack of jewelry. Elysia, will you not abandon this course? Come home. You could-
No. Elysia was still looking away. She was dressed in a white and gold form-fitting outfit that one would normally expect a king to wear. I must keep going. I... She fell to her knees, tears in her eyes.
Eve kneeled down and placed a hand on the blondes back. My dear, please. Come home, even if only for a while. You deserve a break.
Elysia hesitantly nodded her head. Maybe a short vacation is in order. She shook her head and clapped both her cheeks. That life was more difficult than most. I met Maya there. Where is she now? I want to see her.
Eve shook her head. Shes already moved on to the next life. She left you a message, if youd like to hear it. Elysia nodded. She said, Shi-chan, Im so sorry. I couldnt stop Suzuka. I failed you and her. Elysia my love, please dont wait for me. I... Im sorry. I cant bring myself to face you. I love you! and then asked to be placed into her next life.
Sayaka... Maya... Elysia shook her head. I... She felt a hand wiping away the tears in her eyes.
Elysia, please dont go back into another mortal life. Stay here. If you stay, the others will stay.
Elysia closed her eyes and grimaced. How many of them are transmigrating now?
All of them. All of your peers have begun to live mortal lives.
I see. Her eyes were full of sadness. Will you not stop them?
Eve shook her head. Elysia, its their choice. As Eve placed her hand on Elysias shoulder, the expanse of stars changed to an expanse of white stone architecture - a sprawling metropolis as far as the eyes could see. Come, lets return home for a while.
Eve reached for Elysias hand and began to lead her away, but Elysia stopped and shook her head. Send me away.
Elysia...?
Send me into the next life. I dont care what kind of life it is, so long as I dont remember who or what I am.
Eve sighed. This is not healthy for you. The burden on your soul will only grow heavier.
I dont care! Elysia cried. I want to forget it all... at least for a while. It hurts too much.
Elysia...
Im sorry. This is my choice. Elysia crumpled to the floor and looked down. A few stray tears feel to the ground. Just... please... send me away.
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Ch1 Reincarnation, P2
Chapter 1: Reincarnation (2)
~1.2~
*****
I am Elysia. For eons, I have lived, died, and reincarnated. And endless circle of transmigration. I have transmigrated so many times that its hardly worth counting anymore.
But I did count. What number was Shiori Sakaguchi?
1567.
Suzuka...
I feel as though I lost part of myself that day.
I have gained and lost much over my many lifetimes. I have had many names and lived many very different lives. I have been born into many cultures and seen so much diversity across so many worlds. Mortals are truly a spectacle to behold. But, their short fleeting lives are nothing but suffering.
A mortal is born, they live several decades usually, then they die. They leave everything behind. Their families, loved ones, and even their memories.
Immortals carry it all. Usually, we enter a new life with no memories or even an idea of who or what we are. We spend a life as a mortal, die, then return to the nexus with that identity permanently etched into our souls. We leave behind families and loved ones, but not our memories. The pain of losing loved ones time and time again is... nothing short of torture.
Every once in a long while, I run across a familiar soul, though since I usually dont carry my memories... I dont recognize them until after I die and leave them again.
I have lived many lives, but a few stand out to me as especially difficult. My life as Shiori Sakaguchi was difficult. No parent should ever have to see their child die... yet I killed my daughter. I did so to prevent her from walking further down a dark path, and used Reorigination to do so, but that doesnt make it any better.
In my life as Catherine Lancet, I had to watch as all my friends died on the battlefield. What number was that?
6,175,342.
We were overwhelmed, but I had the mana of an immortal. I obliterated the enemy... and myself. Eve reprimanded me for suicide again afterward.
In my life as Elise Arbelle, my siblings and best friends were taken from me and turned.
Life 20,000,000.
That life was a different kind of difficult. I was made to watch everyone be turned into monsters. I dont want to even think about what happened next.
So many lives, so many people I grew close to and had to say goodbye to.
I just died again. What number was that?
...24,985,615.
Since my life as Shiori Sakaguchi, I met Sayaka again a few times. Every few thousand lives, I find her again. Sometimes I dont know until after I die and recover my memories... and recognize her mana from my memories. Weve fallen in love over again a few times, but the ones where we dont hurt a lot after-the-fact. Her true name is Maya. I have not yet seen Suzuka again.
My daughter.
I rarely have children. Im not romantically interested in men as much as I am in women. Id say its about a 90-10 split in favor of women. So, I rarely have the occasion to have a child. Even if I dont carry my memories, I always love my children, and I miss every one of them when Im in between and have my memories.
I ask after every death that I get to see Sayaka, Suzuka, or any other loved one in the future and that my chance to make things right with Suzuka will come. Here I am again, standing before the goddess.
Eve the Primordial.
On a white stone throne sat a familiar silver-dressed, rainbow-haired, rainbow-eyed woman leaning to one side with her head propped up with one hand.
Hello, Elysia.
Greetings, Lady Eve, she said with a warm smile. I have died again.
Indeed, you have. Once again, you stand before me and again I offer the same. Will you stay?
Elysia shook her head. No. I must continue. Will I meet Maya again in my next reincarnation?
The goddess smiled and only said, If she chooses the same option, then yes.
What about Suzuka?Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Eve didnt answer.
The white-haired Elysia sat down cross-legged and gazed up at the endless expanse of stars. As she considered her choices, she wondered aloud, What are the choices?
The rainbow woman held up her index finger and a small white orb formed above it. There are many choices. However, I would ask that you choose this one. She pointed her finger at the white-blonde and the orb flew over to her. The orb showed a palace where five children had just been born. The orb flashed to another scene with three women in a throne room, one of them sitting upon it, and a young man with a baby standing before them. It flashed to another scene depicting a teenage blonde girl in a classroom before disappearing.
So, its a mission?
Yes. There is an entry point the same year those children are born. You would be born to a king and eventually meet up with them.
I see. I assume they are important? The rainbow haired woman did not respond. Okay. Whats the catch? That question earned her a smirk.
The usual hardships apply. There will also be a restrictive noble upbringing for you and those children where you cannot interact with the public much until youre legally an adult and have debuted.
Ah. One of those. Well, Ive been through plenty of those.
Indeed.
Whats the mission?
Eves expression changed. The look in her eyes became much heavier. You must eliminate one entity.
Do I get any information about this entity?
No.
What do I start with? Is this a fresh start, or-
Everything you have attained thus far. Knowledge. Power. Everything.
Everything? What of my first life?
Eve shook her head. Thats the exception. And of course, while your soul will have no restrictions, your body will still require training to properly utilize it, as is the usual.
What of the world?
This particular world is comprised of ten universes, or realms. Inter-realm travel will be possible, but limited. Four of the realms are hard linked because of past events and a fifth has recently been connected. Travel between them is simple. The remaining five require some other means, among which reincarnation is an option. You will be reincarnated into one of the first four.
For you to request that I take this mission and do not restrict me... this entity must be quite the problem... How involved is the system? Is the spell archive accessible? The skill archive? Passives, stats, levels, experience, inventory, status, ect? Mana and aether?
Spells, skills, and passives are active in all ten realms. The rest are only active in realms 6-9. Mana and aether are not restricted anywhere. Side note, the people will refer to aether as Divine Mana.
That is not entirely incorrect, but its an oversimplification at best.
Indeed.
Elysia crossed her arms. Mmm.
Any other questions?
Many, but will I get answers to them?
No.
You said I may meet Maya if she chooses the same thing. That means youre giving her this mission, too?
If she accepts it.
At least tell me how important this mission is.
Eve shook her head. Youve asked many times to have the memories of your first life restored. Complete this mission and you will get what you want.
That important, huh? The white-white blonde smirked. Okay. Send it. She closed her eyes and readied herself. She felt a familiar sensation and her consciousness drifted until it went into a slumber.
*****
Mana is the building block of virtually everything supernatural. It is core to everything both inside and outside of the natural order. With it, one can cast magic and enhance their body. It is very versatile and has near limitless applications in the right hands.
Aether is the core of life. It can do everything that mana can, and much it cannot. To call it Divine Mana is not exactly wrong, but it is a severe understatement. Aether is far more difficult to control than mana, and for that reason it is very rare to find a mortal that can properly utilize it. I consider it a miracle to come across a single person in any given life that can wield it.
But I can wield it as though it were second nature. My peers and I have our many lifetimes of mortal experience to draw from, and that gives us quite the advantage. Our souls possess enormous quantities of mana and aether, and mine is especially dense. In worlds where the system is in full swing, I tend to start with absurdly high stats. Even in worlds without stats, Im at a huge advantage. Im usually the strongest or close to it by the end of any given life.
Heh. Maybe this world will give me a challenge. This mission is important enough for Eve to offer the memories of my first life, so surely theres at least a few rivals to be had.
*****
In a very regal looking bedroom, a woman was giving birth surrounded by three others. Two were women delivering the baby and the other was a man next to the woman getting his hand crushed by a labor fueled grip. Moments later, Elysias reincarnation was complete and she, now a baby, was handed to her new mother. She didnt cry.
As with many reincarnations before, here I am... full awareness from birth. This is gonna be a rough year.
Lord Zen, Lady Layla, have you selected a name?
My parents?
Zen? Layla asked.
Kyes eyes darted between them.
I only asked if we have a son that he receives my name, Zen responded. We agreed that you would choose for a girl.
What do you think of Kye?
Kye Akari, then?
My name is Kye?
Layla smiled at him.
Zen turned to the woman asking for the babys name. There you have it.
So does that mean I get to pick the next girls name, too? Layla interrupted with a smirk.
How do you know well have another girl next?
Because you want a boy.
I like my new mother.
...ah, well...
Kye giggled as well as a baby could.
Huh? Layla looked at Kye, then at Zen.
Did she just laugh at...? He shook his head. No.
Layla shrugged. Anyway. Now that this part is done... As the woman wrote the name down, Layla held a hand over baby Kye for a moment. A light glow spread from her hand to the baby. A cloth formed out of nothing and bundled the child. Layla then did the same for herself and was magically changed into a dress. Its so nice feeling normal again. She looked down at Kye with a smile. But it was worth it.
My new mother has some useful abilities.
Since Layla was standing up now, Kye got a look at the name the maid wrote down.
I see. So my name is in Japanese. I wonder what its called here. ƺ, so Akari Kai, but theyre romanizing Kai as K-Y-E. Huh. Weird.
Zen held out his hand and gestured at it with his other.
Oh... right. Layla gave him an apologetic smile before healing his hand. Shall we go greet our guests? Theyve been waiting quite a while.
Zen nodded. Lets go.
As so, Princess Kye Akari was born.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch2 White Mana, P1
Chapter 2: White Mana (1)
~2.1~
*****
Not even an hour old and Im being shown off. I suppose I should be less surprised by that and more impressed with my mothers quick recovery. So far, I know she has healing magic and probably transportation magic that she used to cover me with this blanket and dress herself.
In less than an hour, Layla had given birth to Kye, healed herself, used magic to dress, and was holding the newborn in front of a crowd. Kye had been born to the King of Nippon Sekai and a small group of people had been waiting for the delivery.
Done already? You sure didnt pull your punches, a light purple-haired man said.
Yes, well, some things you dont want to drag out, so...
Ah, well, I wouldnt know. The man turned his attention to Kye next. Hello there, Im your Uncle Jamie. Kye reached out to him as if responding. Hey, she likes me. Whats your name?
Her name is Kye.
Akari, I assume?
Naturally.
Im sensing quite a bit of power from this guy. Though, maybe its not uncommon? A lot of people here have a decent amount of aether.
Kye wiggled a bit in Laylas arms, prompting the new mother to raise the girl up to see what was wrong. In that moment, Kye glanced around.
Some of them are trying to hide their mana signature, but I can read their aether. Cant hide what you cant control, eh? Oh, shes worried.
Kye looked at her mother, closed her eyes, and went, Gah!
Youre such a sweetie! Layla exchanged happy grins with her daughter.
James smiled, watching his sister and niece. Kids got spunk.
My new mother has the strongest mana signature here and has already shown some abilities. Surely, shes noticed the ones trying to hide theirs.
James, have you told her yet? came a female voice from behind him.
Allison. Introduce yourself. He gestured at the baby.
Please forgive James for being overly familiar, she said to me with a warm smile. I am Allison Barrett. Welcome to the world.
Something seems different about this one.
Allison, shes a baby! James said.
And a royal.
Shes in perfect control of her mana signature, like my mother and uncle, but her aether isnt wild like the others. Shes controlling it. I didnt clock that a moment ago. Impressive, going under my radar like that even for a minute.
You... are impossible.
Layla giggled, listening to the exchange.
Heh. Shes good at introductions. I wonder which type of introduction is the norm here... Jamess or Allisons.
Anyway, Ill shove off. Theres a bunch of people waiting to meet the kiddo. Layla, by the way, we need to discuss something as soon as youre able. You free after the party?
Not exactly. How important is it?
Quite.
Then Ill make time.
Sounds good. Ill see you later. James shifted back into the crowd.
Allison stayed a moment and whispered something into Laylas ear. I see, thank you, Layla replied.
Gah! Kye reached for Allison.
Huh? Layla was surprised at Kyes interest in Allison.
Strange that she can move around so well. Shes not even an hour old. Kye earned Allisons interest as well. What it is you want?
Okay, maybe I can communicate a little.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
Kye held one hand up and grabbed one of her fingers with her other hand, then reached for Allison again.
You understand me? You want to hold my finger? Allison held her hand out, and Kye touched her finger. Kye released a small amount of aether through her hand and into Allisons finger, shocking her new aunt. With wide eyes, she looked up at her sister. Layla...
Oh, my.
Dont speak a word of this to anyone. Allison looked back down at Kye. Do you understand me? Squeeze my finger if you do.
Okay, were in business.
She squeezed, and Allison smiled. Okay. Do you know the name Eve? She squeezed. You are a transmigrator? Kye narrowed her eyes, as best a baby could, and squeezed. I see you are surprised to hear someone utter those words. Well talk properly another time. Know youre in good hands. I will be your guardian and instructor. I look forward to working with you.
Kye squeezed.
I like her.
Allison nodded to her sister and left so she could greet the next wave of people.
Whats my kingly father doing?
Kye looked over toward Zen and saw that he was busy chatting with two men of similar dress.
They look like kings, too.
As more people greeted the new mother and daughter, Allison and James moved around, greeting people as well. Layla knew what they were doing, and Kye suspected.
Hello, Layla, came the next voice. It belonged to one of the two men that were talking with Zen.
Greetings, Your Majesty. This is Kye.
The man peered down at Kye. Many would consider the man handsome, with his clean-shaven face and long brown hair tied into a ponytail. Many would also question why a King wore his hair that way, but the man was a King and could wear his hair how he pleased, as is a Kings prerogative. Hello, young one. My name is Edward.
He sounds nice. He speaks in a much more comfortable tone. Allisons tone was overly serious, and James was overly relaxed. He has a good first impression, so Ill reward him.
Kye reached her arm up toward Edward and went, Gah!
And you, too, My Lady, he said with a warm smile while holding a finger close enough for Kye to grasp. He looked up at Layla. Shes very sweet.
I think she likes you.
Im glad. Well, I shall take up no more of your attention. I see there are still quite a few looking for a meet and greet.
Indeed. Thank you, Your Majesty.
Edward smiled and returned to chat with Zen. The next person in line was the other man that had been speaking with Zen. He stepped forward and bowed to the lady and her daughter.
Greetings, Layla.
Greetings, Drangan. This is Kye.
Shes greeting him without a title. Im getting a picture of the nobility system here.
Greetings, Lady Kye. I am Drangan Maya of Drachenheim. My oldest daughter is Queen and would normally be here to greet you, but she is taking care of five children only a few months older than you. I do hope youll become friends with them in the future, Lady Kye.
Holy... he took formal to a whole new level. If I were anyone else, thatd have been a meaningless introduction. I cant complain too much, though. He seems to have good intentions. Ill reward him, too.
As with Edward, Kye reached up to Drangan and went, Gah!
Thank you, My Lady. I shall introduce you in a few years time. He gave her a warm smile before shifting his eyes to Layla. Would I be able to look over the guest list?
Yes. Allison or James will have it.
I see, thank you. Goodbye for now. He gave Kye another smile before walking away.
Next was a man wearing a military uniform. He was carrying a pot wrapped in a cloth. Greetings, Lady Layla, Lady Kye. I am General Velkrez of Lord Apollyons army.
A Demon General, I see, Layla said. I must confess, I have not met many of your people yet.
Such is only expected with my race having only recently made contact with the Atlantis Empire. From my homeland, I bring a gift. Honey from a species that my kind have creatively named Demon Bees.
Creatively, huh?
Layla held back a laugh as the man continued, The cloth is magic. This honey is rather sweet but spoils easily outside of the proper climate. The cloth is a magical substitute for the climate to maintain freshness.
I see. We would be happy to accept your gift, General. Please leave it on that table. She pointed at the table she was referring to. A guard was standing next to the table. That guard will ensure it is taken care of.
I shall be quite happy to. Lord Apollyon sends his regards and regrets that he was unable to come himself. He is meeting with the Empress currently.
It is no problem. I look forward to meeting him in the future.
The Demon General nodded and bowed before walking away.
Speaking of the Empress, where is Astraia? Layla muttered quietly. She was supposed to be here.
Who is that?
After the entire guest list had a chance to meet the newborn, Layla retreated to stand next to Zen. Zen stepped forward to address the guests together.
Everyone, thank you for coming. Today we celebrate the birth of Lady Kye Akari, Princess of Nippon Sekai. May she grow to be a beautiful young lady and bring much to our world! Everyone exploded in applause. As Zen continued, Allison and James were still searching for the hidden mana signatures. Allison had noticed something off about the Demon Generals expression, followed his eyes, and noticed he was looking at an empty table.
What...? the general muttered to himself.
General Velkrez, Allison quietly greeted.
Lady Allison, how may I help you?
Allison gestured at the same table. The pot you came in with. I watched you place it there, but it is now missing.
Yes, I had just noticed a moment ago myself. The guard is also missing. Have you any ideas?
Not right now. I had intended to ask you the same.
I see. I doubt anyone here would be so petty as to steal a simple jar of honey that is so readily available in any market in my homeland. Any guest here would have no trouble visiting to acquire some on their own. I sensed something... off earlier and have not yet been able to figure out what it is, and now Im more suspicious.
I see. Thank you for the assessment. Please excuse me, I must speak with my brother.
Layla had noticed the two speaking and exchanged a quick glance with Allison that said to each other, Stay on your guard.
So, they really are making an attempt here... Layla shifted the child she held around and quietly muttered, Ill keep you safe. She hadnt yet noticed what had happened.
A man in a uniform similar to what General Velkrez wore had already walked out of the room with baby Kye in his arms, hidden within an empty pot.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch2 White Mana, P2
Chapter 2: White Mana (2)
~2.2~
*****
Well, this is bad. Who steals a baby in front of so many people and gets away with it? This guy is brave.
Kye glared at the inside of the pot.
My infant body isnt going to let me protect myself, and to make matters worse... ITS HOT IN THIS POT. New Mom, heeeeelp! Wait, I sense a strong mana signature approaching. Its James!
Excuse me, Lieutenant, James said. May I take a look at that pot?
But of course, he said as he held it up. The General brought the wrong pot with him. I am returning this one and retrieving the correct pot that was gifted to the new parents.
... I see. Very well. James was suspicious but decided to let the Lieutenant continue.
Nothing seems off about this man. Hes not suppressing his mana or moving in a manner that would give him away as a kidnapper. He could be a good actor, but not likely good enough to fool me. The pot has an anti-mana coating or some such. I cant peer in with mana to gauge the contents.
Allison, the Demon Lieutenant is my prime suspect at the moment, though I suspect he is an unwilling party in this scheme. I think it would be best to wait and watch for now.
Understood. Wait...
What?
Somethings not right with Layla.
Keep me updated. Im going to follow this Lieutenant.
Where are you?
Outside at the side entrance.
Is he carrying anything?
James was instantly weary of the Lieutenant and glued his eyes on the man. Yes. A pot.
Do not let him leave!
Got it.
James quickly moved in front of the Lieutenant and stopped him. Hold up just a moment. You can switch out the pots later. Theres no sense in missing the party just for this.
That is all right. I do not mind at all. The demon smiled at James before stepping forward again. James did not move.
Im afraid I must insist.
*****
Once Layla noticed she was no longer holding Kye, she immediately dropped the cloth in her arms that now held a rather realistic toy infant and yelled, Guards, lock it down! Nobody leaves until I return! Allison had just finished speaking with James and ran out of the room with Layla.
Zen looked over at a platinum-blonde man standing nearby. Leonardo! Without as much as a look, the man rushed after Layla and Allison. The three were out of the room and to the side entrance in moments, moving fast enough to appear as a blur for most present.
Is that the one? Layla asked as she approached James and the demon, the latter of whom had begun sweating.
The pot he holds is protected. I cannot sense what is within, James said.
No matter, well find out. Layla approached the Lieutenant holding her hand out. Hand it over.
The demon was shaking, but immediately held the pot outward so that Layla could take it. Before her hands reached the pot, a cloaked figure appeared and took it. The cloaked person was gone in the blink of an eye, leaving behind a very surprised group. Allison, James, and Leonardo took action instantly. The three were in hot pursuit of the cloaked figure, jumping onto the roof and following them into the city.
Lady Layla, what is going on? the demon lieutenant asked.
My... newborn daughter... IS GONE!
By then, a group of guards had caught up to Layla, who ordered them to take the Lieutenant inside with the rest of the party. Layla then quickly jumped onto the roof and chased the others into the city. A blue cloak of mana suddenly exploded from her body as she took to the air after jumping toward the city from the outer castle walls. She allowed an enormous amount of mana leak from her body as she flew toward the chase.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Allison, James, and Leonardo sensed Laylas explosive display of mana, and each did the same. Allison and James were both coated in blue mana, while Leonardo was coated in golden mana. That triggered the cloaked figure to do the same, who cloaked himself in black mana.
Who the hell is this guy? Allison yelled as she flew alongside James and Leonardo. This is actually going to require a small modicum of effort.
No kidding, but we have to be careful about what we do over the city, James said.
Where could he even go? Leonardo added. Incoming!
The cloaked figure launched a black wave of mana backwards at the three. Leonardo held out a hand and canceled it out with his own wave of golden mana. Several more waves came toward them in various shapes. Some were swords, some were spears, some were simple balls of mana. The three chasing the cloaked figure held back but kept the mana attacks from falling into the city without slowing down. Layla caught up and passed them, closing in on the cloaked person, prompting them to release more mana and speed up. In a game of back and forth, the cloaked figure and Layla gradually increased their output and speed, leaving the other three with no choice but to follow suit to keep up.
Enough. Allison was already fed up with the exchange. As soon as they cleared the city, she released a far greater amount of mana than the other four put together had been using, caught up to the cloaked figure in an instant, and kicked them to the ground with a loud crash.
Allison! My daughter could be in that pot! Layla shouted as everyone stopped, shocked at what Allison had just done.
Relax, shes fine. I transferred some mana to the pot when I kicked him to cushion it. Allison pointed at the crater she had just created with the cloaked person as a projectile. The pot didnt have a scratch or even a speck of dirt on it. The four landed in a circle around the cloaked figure. Surrender.
Youre not getting past us, James added. Layla and Leonardo said nothing, but each held up a hand with a large amount of mana pulsing in their hands. Well be taking the pot.
Allison stepped toward the cloaked person to retrieve the pot, but noticed a crack suddenly form on the pot, earning the attention of everyone present.
What? came a distinctly male voice from under the cloak. Another crack formed on the pot. Impossible.
Explain your reaction! Allison demanded.
This pot is coated in divine mana. It shouldnt suffer a scratch even if you had hit it directly. Youd need divine mana to even open the pot!
Allisons eyes began to glow blue as her mana cloak refined itself into a blue cloak of aether. That wont be a problem. The power emanating from her was entirely different than it had been before. Her monstrous mana was so thick that everyone present felt an extra weight pushing them down. Her aether, on the other hand, was calm and warm and put no pressure on the others. But the sheer power was unmistakable and intimidated the kidnapper so much that his body refused to move.
Another crack formed on the pot shortly before it exploded, throwing the cloaked man away and pushing back Layla, James, and Leonardo somewhat. Only Allison remained unfazed thanks to her aether. Baby Kye was floating in place where the pot had been, her eyes glowing white and her body glowing in a cloak of the same color. Her power gave off the same warmth as Allisons aether.
White? James said. Leonardo, Allison, and Layla were speechless.
Kye floated over to her mother, who held out her arms to catch the young girl. As Kye reached her mother, her power disappeared. Layla swiftly examined her daughter for injuries but found nothing. Kye was perfectly fine. Thank goodness youre okay. Im so sorry. I dont know how they switched you out of my arms without me noticing.
Layla, dont beat yourself up over that, Allison said. There were traces of divine mana on the cloth, and the pot was coated with it. This was no small endeavor.
Who would even go that far? And why my baby?
Perhaps they knew of the power she possesses. Ive never even heard of anyone possessing white. Though how anyone could discover that before any of us...
So, Im special? Thats a clich for reincarnation. Not only do I start with everything, but I have a special type of aether. I dont know much about this world, but anyone that would attack a baby is on my bad list. You people just wait until I grow up, even a little bit!
Regardless of the reason, kidnapping the newborn daughter of the King of Nippon Sekai and myself?
Thats not a punishment I would wish on anyone, James said. He turned to the cloaked man. So why?
No idea. Im just the delivery boy, he said. If that kid has divine mana, I want nothing more to do with this.
You dont exactly have a say in the matter, Leonardo said. Youre under arrest.
Ill pass on that. The cloaked man grabbed the ring on his left hand with his right fingers and triggered a spell. He disappeared only a moment later.
The hell?
Troublesome... James mumbled.
Gah! Kye said as she reached up for her mothers face.
Kye, sweetie. Layla dropped to her knees and held her daughter close. Kye wiggled a bit to get Laylas attention and brought her baby hands together. ... what? Kye pointed at where the cloaked man had stood, then put her hands together again.
Is she trying to communicate? Leonardo asked.
Kye responded by reaching toward her curious guard.
Not just trying, Allison said. She is certainly communicating.
Im not certain this is communication... James muttered. Kye turned and pointed at James with an upset baby face. Okay, I stand corrected.
... Ah! Kye tried to say.
Sweetie, its okay. You dont have to struggle to speak, Layla said. We can wait until youve grown a bit.
I hate this phase of life when I come in conscious...
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch2 White Mana, P3
Chapter 2: White Mana (3)
~2.3~
*****
Seven years have passed and we still dont know who the cloaked man was or why I was kidnapped. Im old enough now to defend myself against most people so I could probably fight off another kidnapper. I can even hold my own against my family for a short time, though I tend to break any weapons that I use due to my white mana being too potent for them. Theyve ordered a weapon of the same caliber as their own, but it takes a while to forge such weapons.
And apparently, Im not the only person with white mana, but its extraordinarily rare. The system is less involved in this world, but spells and passives are active, including a system of affinities. Everyone has an affinity for something. Some people have an affinity for multiple things. There are six elemental affinities and three alignment affinities. The elemental affinities are fire, water, lightning, earth, wind, and ice. The alignment affinities are light, darkness, and neutral. At least, those are the affinities that are known here. Space is the seventh elemental affinity, but the system wont show that until somebody figures it out. None of those are white and its so rare that it cant really be studied, so they dont know what it is.
But I know.
Theres only one other person, at least that Ive been told about, that has white mana and that person is the same age as me. I havent met her yet and I only know her name, Alethea. She was adopted by the imperial family of Atlantis. I was born into the royal family of Nippon Sekai, which, creatively enough, is basically Planet Japan. Im still only seven, so I havent been taught much of history yet. My near mute, but lovely aunt here seems pretty dead set on training me. Between training and my status as a royal, I havent had a lot of extracurricular activity time either. What bit of such extra time I have had has been spent learning how this world works.
Anyway, given that my white mana breaks things, I am primarily training with alignment mana. Most people only have an affinity for one alignment and one or two elements, but royals tend to have affinities for all three alignments and four or more elements. I have an affinity for everything, and coincidentally enough the other person with white mana does, too. There is such a thing as a divine affinity, but that is also rare. Thats a simple way to say the person can use aether. My training addicted aunt here has an affinity for everything, so shes taken it upon herself to train me in... everything.
Ive tried telling her what I need to focus on, but she just does what she wants. She even knows what I am! She wont tell me how she knows about Eve and transmigrating, but she figured it out when I channeled aether into her hand as a baby... and then immediately interrogated me.
Kye was sparring with Allison in the castle courtyard. The two moved at high speeds, almost too fast for their onlookers to follow.
Go, Kye! a younger white-haired girl cheered.
You can do it! another white-haired girl closer to Kyes age cheered. A quiet black-haired girl next to the second white-haired girl was focusing intently on the sparring match.
No way. Aunt Allison is way too strong! a black-haired boy said.
Shut up, Zen, you should be cheering for our sister!
No, you shush, Yami!
No, you!
The older white-haired girl appeared in front of the arguing siblings and lightly smacked them both. No arguing! If Prince Zen doesnt want to cheer on Princess Kye, thats fine. If Princess Yami does, thats fine. Now focus or you wont even be able to see them! Hearing that, Kye and Allison started moving even faster than before. The only thing the onlookers could see at that speed was an occasional flash of blue light and sparks from the clash of their blades. Both wielded basic looking longswords clearly intended for training.
You can do better, Allison said after the two paused for a moment.
Kye sighed mentally, but only said, Yes. She vanished a moment later.
As Allison defended against the seven-year-olds attacks, she thought to herself, its unreal how skilled she is. Never mind her mana abilities, her combat skill is also abnormal. Even considering that shes a transmigrator, her skills are like... she must have many lifetimes of experience behind her. Even for a transmigrator, shes adapting far too quickly. Shes a prodigy.
Almost like... no.
Whats more concerning... Astarte tells me that Alethea shows the same growth. I have to keep a close eye on this one.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Kye pressured her aunt more and more until Allison began countering. The two exchanged blow after blow, but Kyes smaller body couldnt keep up and eventually was knocked to the ground.
The onlookers clapped and cheered, but not for Allison. Even Zen was calling out Kyes name.
Allison bent over and held a hand to her niece to help her up. Well done, Kye. I must admit, you have improved substantially these past few sessions.
Thank you. I strive to better myself so that I may bring honor to our family once I enter the academy.
Well said. Now for further improvement... Allison closed her eyes for a moment, analyzing Kyes skills in her mind. Magic. Focus on an elemental mana. You have affinities for everything, so you may choose whichever you like.
I understand.
Our sessions will be sparse for a few months, so you will have to train on your own more. The King of Alcanus has thrust upon me a responsibility I cannot decline, and as such, I will have significantly less time to visit.
I understand.
What will you be doing, Aunt Allison? Yami asked as she and the other onlookers got closer.
I have been assigned the position of principal at the Alcanus Royal Academy. The previous principal retired at the end of last term, so Im filling the vacancy.
Oh... Yami was only three years old and couldnt hide her disappointment.
Dont worry, Yami, James said as he seemingly appeared out of nowhere. If you try hard, youll be able to enroll and pester your aunt all you want when youre old enough! Allison sent him an annoyed glance while Yami giggled.
Ill do my best, Uncle Jamie!
Kye smiled. Yami sure likes him.
And you, Young Lady, James said, looking at Kye and earning her undivided attention. ...stuff? I dunno, Allison already praised you. But I cant deny you deserve more. How are you so strong? Youre just a seven-year-old kid. Normally, you wouldnt even start training until you turn eight and start school, but you started a few years ago! And your early start has sparked the rest of your group to an early start! And that mysterious white mana... thats really something else.
Word salad, Allison said with an exasperated expression.
Yeah, yeah, Im getting to the important part. So, Kye. Listen here. You are going to stand out everywhere you go. Your white mana is obviously going to draw attention, but thats a given. Your mana capacity is enormous, your skill with the blade is frankly frightening, and you are already a beautiful girl. On top of that, all of those things will be more significant in eight years when you begin the academy! Wrap all of that up into one package and its a recipe for a really annoying school life. Yeah, thats where Im going with this. If being the center of attention is what you decide you want, then youre already on track for it. But I know you better than that. You want to honor the family while youre there, but you wont want to be swarmed all the time, right?
Kye nodded. Yes, James. I plan to make a name for myself through my own merits, rather than by being so unique that I automatically get attention.
Yeah, its inevitable that youll become famous there. Your grades will be high, and your magical and combat aptitudes will probably set records. You wont be able to avoid it forever, but between your mother, aunt, and I, we can at least set you up to start anonymously. There will be royals from Drachenheim starting in your year, so we can probably push off the usual opening speech to one of them with little trouble. Theres also that adopted kid in Atlantis thatll be in your year as well, but that one will probably want to start quietly as well... white mana and all... He paused for a moment and looked around. The younger kids looked confused while the two that were Kyes age were giving Kye sympathetic looks. Kye was unfazed. Anyway, whether you change your mind and want to go in guns blazin or want to try going in quietly at first, just let us know when the time comes.
Thank you, she replied with a curtsy.
*****
After Allison and James left, the kids remained unsupervised. The older white-haired girl had taken the sword that Allison left behind and was facing Kye.
Shall we begin, Lily?
The older white-haired girl was Kyes cousin. They shared a great grandparent. The first ruler of Nippon Sekai, Hatsumi Akari, had two sons. Her older son was the father of Kyes father while her younger son was the father of Lilianas mother.
I am ready, Princess.
Ally, would you mind serving as referee?
The black-haired girl and Lilianas slightly younger fraternal twin sister, Aliana, nodded. The girl was very shy, but she was more open around those whom she was comfortable with. That included almost exclusively present company.
Yes, Princess. Aliana stepped forward until she stood between Kye and Liliana. Your introductions, if you please. You may use short introductions.
I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai.
Together, they said, I vow to fight such that I bring honor to my people. The two stared each down with smiles on their faces and tight grips on their blades. They nodded to each other and sheathed their blade, holding them up between them, sheath and all. <>. As they spoke the words, their weapons glowed until they appeared to be nothing but mana. After a moment, the glow faded and revealed that the basic longswords had transformed into simple katanas, more specifically iaits. Both girls secured their weapons at their belts and stood ready to draw their blades.
You better show us a good fight! said Zen.
Go, Kye! Go, Lily! Yami cheered.
You cant cheer for them both!
Why not?
Be-because! It makes no sense!
Well, I dont have to make sense! I love both Kye and Lily, so Im cheering for both!
The older trio shared a light smile and quickly returned to the topic at hand. The two fighters looked at their referee and waited.
I am Aliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai. I shall judge this match.
Begin!
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch2 White Mana, P4
Chapter 2: White Mana (4)
~2.4~
*****
In a large gothic-esque room, a dark-haired man sat at a round table with several dark-haired men and women sharing the table with him. They were in an important discussion regarding a recent issue that had been brought to their attention. A woman spoke first.
"Lord Apollyon, as expected with travel opening between our world and the others, we have observed an unusual restlessness in the demon beasts."
Apollyon listened closely. With countless battles and countless lives lost, demonkind has fought the demon beasts for ages. Apollyon has ruled over his people since the beginning of their civilization and has led battle after battle against the monsters. Anytime they were mentioned in his war council he was sure to listen closely.
"In particular, the S rank beasts are stirring. Rifts are beginning to manifest around them. I speculate that this is from the beasts'' magic, but more information is needed to confirm. We have also observed an increase in A rank appearances at the border."
The border she spoke of was along the western edge of Apollyon''s domain. Their planet had only a single large continent stretching across much of the northern hemisphere. He and his people resided in the eastern half of the continent and the beasts occupied the west.
Apollyon had already informed his fellow heads of state of their constant battle with the demon beasts. "We''ve had cases of S rank beasts appearing in our domain before through use of a rift. Their rifts are single use as far as we''ve observed, but we must prepare for the possibility of a complete portal and them leading to one of the other worlds. I will call for a council with the other leaders to discuss this with them. Shalnara will accompany me." He glanced over to her.
"Of course, Lord Apollyon."
"General Velkrez will have authority in my absence. I want more recon particularly on the S rank movements. Any one of those appearing in one of the other worlds would be a disaster. They are not yet trained to deal with the beasts and the S rank beasts require teams to take down as it is. I''ll be sure to remind the others of the importance of such training. Shalnara, please prepare a presentation. Nelkara, I entrust you with delivering the council summons."
"Yes, Lord Apollyon."
The demon beasts were classified based on their mana, ranking from E to S, with A rank and S rank being split into multiple stages. Apollyon was primarily concerned with those two classes, though one classification concerned him the most. "What of the SS?"
"The single known SS rank beast, codenamed Goliath, still slumbers. We have detected no other beasts within its domain since our last report." Goliath once laid siege to Apollyon''s domain. It took Apollyon and the rest of Daemonheims top brass to fight the beast to a standstill. Like all the S rank beasts below it, Phantom had a humanoid form, albiet much larger. Unlike those below it, that particular beast had a degree of intelligence. It retreated. Whatever it meant to accomplish, it must have decided that it was not worth the risk. After the battle, it returned to its domain and no other beast since has entered its domain.
"There''s a shred of good news. Goliath''s slumber is nothing short of a blessing."Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
*****
"Begin!"
Kye and Liliana dashed at each other, drawing their blades and releasing their mana as they approached. They clashed with a thunderous sound, throwing up waves of light mana all around them. Like the match with Allison, the two girls moved fast enough that the younger onlookers had trouble following them. Aliana had no issues, being capable of such speeds herself, but Zen was only four years old, and Yami was only three. Kye, Liliana, and Aliana were all seven years old and had a few years of training under their belts. Zen was strong enough to wield a blade and trained as well, but the older trio had a full three years on him. Yami could pick up a blade but wasn''t quite strong enough to swing it without mana to reinforce her body. She couldn''t last very long yet, but she was at least able to do a little bit of training.
Allison sparred with the intent to train whoever faced her. She was quite powerful and had very few rivals to have an earnest match with. Obviously, a seven-year-old child was not such a match, even one as unique as her niece. Kye and Liliana were the same age and were more closely matched, at least so long as Kye did not use her white mana. Allison expected Kye would become a strong rival for her in the future and eventually surpass her.
Kyes control of mana was naturally off the charts, considering her extensive experience in her past lives. Liliana specialized in light mana, so they sparred with that the most. Kye had favored light mana in many of her past lives, and she was quite happy to have a training partner like that. Sparks of light flew as the two clashed again and again. Yami and Zen were watching in awe while Aliana observed quietly, yet intently. Nothing of either combatant escaped her eyes.
Aliana was a bit unusual in her own way. Like many royals, she had an affinity for many types of mana. Her affinities included all of the elemental manas, but only dark mana from the alignments. On top of that, she had a unique type of power that could erase her very presence to the point that not even Allison or Astarte Atlantis could sense her. Astarte, was known for many things, one being her prominent ability in detection. Astraia Atlantis dubbed Alianas power as shadow magic, and soon Aliana was nicknamed Shadow. In general, Alianas ability allowed her to become intangible and invisible, though that didnt really describe how powerful the ability could be.
Despite being only seven years old, Kye and Liliana were displaying power not expected from even a royal until their mid-teens. They clashed blades, they hurled magic blasts at each other, and played what was basically a game of tennis with a ball of light that Liliana eventually redirected into the sky, where it exploded. King Zen soon joined the audience, and after a few more minutes he called the two combatants over to end their match.
Greetings, Your Majesty, the two curtsied in unison.
That was quite the match. I daresay youll have no problems with the combat portion of the academy, the King said.
I will bring honor to the Akari Family during my time in the academy, Kye replied.
I have no doubt you will. But please try not to destroy the campus. King Zen glanced around at the now damaged courtyard. You two need a proper training facility that can withstand the crossfire. I assume that Aliana could do similar damage in training?
Yes, Your Highness, my sister is as strong as I am, Liliana answered.
I see. Ill see about preparing such a facility. I have no doubt that Zen and Yami will require it as well, considering the examples they follow.
I wont destroy anything! the young Zen replied. I can train without destroying everything. Its just these girls that are destructive!
The king let out a hearty laugh at his son trying to defend himself. The boy hadnt realized he had just insulted so many girls at once. They were staring daggers at him. You may want to choose your words more carefully, Son. Your sisters and cousins dont seem happy about that comment!
The boy looked around and was immediately assaulted by four soul piercing glares.
I uh
Good luck, Son. Ill see you at dinner! King Zen vanished, leaving his son to fend for himself.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch3 Reunion, P1
Chapter 3: Reunion (1)
~3.1~
*****
A few weeks later, Kyes mother took the older girls to Alcanus. It was a few days before the start of the academy term. Their primary goal was to visit the palace to acquire a weapon capable of withstanding Kyes white mana, but before that Layla took the girls to see the city.
As with other large cities in this world, this one spans hundreds of miles. This is the City of Arslade, capital of Alcanus and my mothers home.
They were standing in front of a small caf with a sign that read The best pastries in Arslade! Layla gave the girls a grin and led them inside.
Welcome! a waitress greeted them. Please sit anywhere youd like! Would you... Oh! Lady Layla! And youve brought three cute girls with you!
Oh, my, came a voice from a nearby booth. Fancy meeting you here. Layla and company glanced over to the source of the voice. A woman with blonde hair that reached her knees was sitting at a nearby table with a young pink haired girl.
Oh my god, shes so cute. How is it possible for such an adorable girl to exist?! I want to dote on her. I want to pet her!
Kye had stars in her eyes, but Liliana and Aliana kept her reigned in. Kye smiled apologetically, but then noticed something.
She has a lot of mana. Her soul...
Kye squinted, trying to peer into the girls soul.
Shes immortal... OH MY!
The pink-haired girl looked in Kyes direction and smiled before Layla stepped between them. Ah, Astraia! It is good to see you.
Likewise, Layla. I am happy to finally meet your daughter, though I must say I did not expect it to be so early. What happy happenstance that you visited this caf at the same time!
Indeed. Layla glanced over at the pink haired girl sitting with Astraia.
Alethea, introduce yourself. You may use the short version.
Alethea nodded, stood up, and curtsied. Greetings, I am Alethea Atlantis of Atlantis. Its a pleasure to meet you.
I am Layla Barrett of Alcanus. Layla gestured for the girls to introduce themselves and stepped aside. You may use the short greeting.
Kye nodded and said with a curtsy, Greetings, I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai.
I am Aliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai.
Its a pleasure to meet you, they said together.
Its my pleasure as well. I am Astraia Atlantis of Atlantis.
The waitress was standing nearby watching the exchange between the royals with stars in her eyes. Oh my, what proper young royals! And incredibly cute, too! The four girls curtsied for her.
Water for all of us, please, Layla said as she sat down at the table next to Astraia.
Coming right up! The waitress left menus on the table and disappeared into the back room.
The girls perused the menu, each looking for their favorite pastry.
Please have it... Kye mumbled as she flipped through the pages. Liliana and Aliana were hurriedly flipping through the menu as well. Astraia and Alethea watched with curiosity.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
Princess, I found it! Liliana said. Its here, on the second to last page.
Kye quickly flipped to that page and confirmed it. Alethea curiously opened the menu on their table to see what Kye was interested in. Shortcakes?
Kye looked over at the pink-haired girl. Yes! Specifically, the chocolate shortcake.
Hmm. Aletheas eyes were glued to the page.
Chocolate is the greatest thing in the world! Especially when in cake or ice cream form. Or better yet, in ice cream cake form! Everyone could see the stars in her eyes.
Liliana smiled and added, Our Princess is quite taken with chocolate pastries.
I see. I prefer vanilla pastries myself, Alethea said.
Is that right?
Kye maintained her excitement on the outside, but she was struggling on the inside.
Its really her.
When the waitress returned with the water, the girls ordered their pastries.
Chocolate shortcake, please! Kye cheered.
Ill have the same, Liliana said.
Ill also have the same, Aliana said.
I am not ordering anything, Layla said.
Coming right up! The waitress disappeared into the back again and brought out their pastries a few minutes later. Kye excitedly accepted hers and began eating right away. She felt a certain pair of eyes on her as she ate.
Theres something familiar about her, Alethea thought. But Im not certain what.
You certainly do like that type of pastry, Astraia said. Do you like milkshakes, too?
Oh yes! Oreo milkshakes are the best!
Kye, Layla said.
Kye realized what she was doing and immediately changed her demeanor. My apologies. Excuse me. She slowed down, eating in a way that was unmistakably manners of a noble or royal. Liliana and Aliana smiled dryly as they watched the quick change.
Suddenly, Kye froze. Layla looked out the window at the same time with a glare that could pierce anything. Astraia sensed the disturbance as well but didnt as much as blink. Instead, she immediately unleashed a golden shroud of aether that filled the caf and generated a barrier around the outside of the building. Alethea, Liliana, and Aliana were surprised at the sudden release of power, but Layla and Kye had their attention glued to the disturbance.
Whats going on? Alethea asked.
<>. Liliana and Aliana had quickly moved to protect Kye with their weapons transformed from their bracelet state to their katana state. Alethea began to do the same, but then Kye sensed a spike of mana and disappeared. Layla stood up and disappeared just as quickly.
The rest of you may remain, Astraia said. Layla is more than powerful enough to deal with it. I suggest the staff wait in the back room until I lower my barrier.
The staff hurriedly rushed to the back room as Astraia suggested. As suddenly as they vanished, Kye and Layla reappeared. Kye returned to her pastry as if nothing had happened.
They teleported. That was the spike in mana that Kye chased. They were already gone when we teleported to the scene, Layla explained. Im guessing it was just a scout.
Theyre quite brave to even watch here in Arslade, Astraia said. There are always quite a few formidable people here, especially this close to the start of the academy term.
Theyre gone now. Layla kept watching out the window, though she wasnt watching with her eyes. She was focusing her mana to sense the entire city. At the very least, theyre not in the city.
Astraia dispersed her barrier of light aether and called out to the staff, You may come out.
The waitress came out first and approached the group asking, What happened? Is everyone okay?
Nothing to worry about! Layla said. Lady Astraias display of divine mana scared them off.
Yes... Astraia mumbled, eyeing Kye. That was quite the remarkable display, Kye.
The blonde looked up. Hmm?
You noticed before either of us, and teleported straight to them. Astraia already knew some of Kyes abilities, but seeing them in person was different. For a seven-year-old to show such skill is unheard of.
Kye smiled hesitantly. Ive been training for a few years already. I understand that in of itself is abnormal, but Im... not sure what to say.
Astraia smiled. Its quite all right. If not for my adopted neice here, I would question things more, but youre not the only anomaly, at least.
Having noticed a band of silver colored metal around Kyes neck, Alethea asked, Is that a necklace?
Oh, yes. The important piece is the pendant. The chain is just a generic chain. Kye pulled the pendant out from under her top and showed it to Alethea. It was a circle with the kanji imprinted on it. Its a name.
Thats my soul name! Alethea couldnt hide the surprise on her face for a moment, but quickly recovered hoping Kye hadnt noticed. It has to be a coincidence.
Its a beautiful name, too! Maya. It has special meaning to me, but that meaning is my own little secret.
Alethea gave Kye a smile, I see. I think thats lovely!
Thank you!
Is she a reincarnation? She has white mana like me, so perhaps... No, I shouldnt get my hopes up. If this is any more than a coincidence, this girl must be a soul that has met Elysia.
May I have another? Kye asked with an empty plate in front of her.
Layla nodded and the waitress said, Coming right up!
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch3 Reunion, P2
Chapter 3: Reunion (2)
~3.2~
*****
After their trip to town the group went to the palace to see the weapons that had been prepared. As expected, many possibilities were prepared.
Edward, Astraia, thank you very much for meeting us today, Layla said.
I would never pass up on a chance to dote on my great granddaughter and her friends! Edward said. He glanced at Astraia, who nodded at him to continue. He turned his attention to a nearby table that had many swords laid out upon it.
We have had many mana steel weapons prepared, Edward said as he showcased one of them in front of Layla and the girls. We have regular manasteel weapons like those that Layla, James, Allison, and many others use, but considering that white mana is so potent that it breaks lesser weapons we have gone through the additional effort of fabricating a weapon uniquely adapted to each affinity in hopes that each one will be able to withstand prolonged usage in the event the regular manasteel weapons arent sufficient. Would either of our resident white mana users like to volunteer to test the first weapon?
Kye stepped forward, but Alethea beat her to the punch. I volunteer. Kye stepped back without a word, more curious about Aletheas power than the weapons. Edward selected a weapon and presented it to Alethea.
This one is a regular manasteel weapon. Please test it however you like, Edward said.
Alethea nodded and drew the blade from its sheath. Astraia waved a hand coated in gold mana and generated a barrier around the room to allow Alethea to test the weapon without damaging the palace. She released her white mana, and the manasteel blade held up, so Alethea began to cast a spell. Before the spell could be completed, however, the blade shattered. Oh...
Well, I cant say I didnt expect that, Astraia said.
Indeed. Moving on, Edward said as he chose another. This one is adapted specifically to fire. To properly test it, channel your white mana and cast a simple fire spell from the blade.
Alethea drew the weapon, channeled white mana into it, and gave it a few swings that launched waves of fire across the room. Astraia, Edward, and Layla then examined the weapon and confirmed that it was not damaged.
So, this is sufficient for a short burst, Edward said. Kye, would you mind testing the longevity?
Kye nodded and Alethea handed the sword to her. She began channeling mana into the sword. As she did, white fire burst forth from it. She channeled mana for a full minute, but she wasnt satisfied. Its doing fine as it is now, but if these weapons are meant to serve us long term, then they must be capable of withstanding greater levels of mana. Is it fine if I push as much mana through it as possible?
Please do, Edward said. We must know the limits of these weapons.
Kye nodded and began channeling mana. A white cloak of fiery mana engulfed both her and the weapon as the intensity rose dramatically. Everyone was surprised by the rapid increase of mana Kye was channeling. It was powerful enough that everyone cloaked themselves in mana to protect themselves from the pressure.
A seven-year-old is capable of this much? Edward struggled to speak. Extraordinary.
Indeed, Astraia said. Her power is incredible, and it will only expand as she grows. We are truly blessed to have such amazing children born in our time.
Seeing Kyes display, Alethea also unleashed a powerful burst of mana and began channeling into the sword in tandem. Even under the pressure of both white mana users, the sword did not falter. The two grinned at each other as they dispersed their mana.
I think thisll do, but Id like to conduct one more test if I may, Kye said.
What do you have in mind?
Id like to test the weapon with a powerful spell. Ill need a wide-open space that has no risk of collateral damage."You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Edward and Astraia exchanged glances, both wondering, Just what does this seven-year-old plan to cast?
Layla smirked, knowing exactly what her daughter planned to do. I suggest we move to the Far Lands. The spell she has in mind is very destructive.
...well, okay, Edward said. He turned around and drew a circle in the air out of mana. When the circle was completed, a portal opened. I chose the most isolated area of the Far Lands. He led the way through and soon the group found themselves in an open rocky landscape.
I sense no living creatures nearby, so this should do, Layla said. Kye, go ahead.
Kye nodded to her mother and floated up into the sky. <>. The sword transformed into a spear, and she began channeling mana into it as she ascended. She soon appeared as a bright white star in the sky.
What is she casting? Edward asked.
I dont recognize it either, Astraia said. Layla?
I have no idea, Layla replied. I was expecting something different. I dont know if this will be less or more destructive.
Just what did you expect her to cast?
Uh... well...
Before Layla could explain, Kye threw the spear. Now coated brilliantly in white fire, the spear appeared as a shooting star. Upon impact, a deafening explosion shook the landscape. The blast was so powerful that it sent out a shockwave that reached the group almost instantly. Astraia raised a barrier for everyone on the ground, and Kye protected herself with her own barrier. Astraias barrier of light mana cracked.
Huh?
Alethea acted quickly and added a layer of white aether behind it. Once the dust settled, Kye returned to the ground and said, I think this will do. She held up her hand and caught the spear as it returned to her.
Id certainly say so, Edward said. Kye, what spell was that?
Kye smirked and waved her hand in the air, pulling up the system menu. This one. She turned the screen so that the others could see it.
Layla read it aloud, Tenshin Hihoko. Elemental Affinity: Fire, Alignment Affinity: Any, Classification: Ultimate, Added to Archive: 11991AE-12-15, Added by user: Anonymous.
A new spell... Edward mumbled.
I was testing my mana with each element and ended up with that a few weeks ago, Kye explained. The weapon I used was destroyed by the blast, so Im quite happy that this one survived.
What have I done to deserve such a talented great-granddaughter? Edward dropped the noble fa?ade. You are a wonderful child. You must come live in Alcanus!
Kye curtsied and said, Thank you for the invitation, but my father must be consulted before any decisions of such nature can be made.
I think hell be okay with it, but only temporarily rather than a permanent move, Layla said. She is the heir to the throne, after all. The future Queen of Nippon Sekai cannot leave her home altogether.
Indeed, Kye said as her eyes lit up with an idea. If I could stay here in Arslade during academy terms, that would open up many possibilities. I cannot attend the academy until I turn sixteen, but perhaps...
Yes? Layla asked with narrowed eyes. What sort of idea are you having?
Kye grinned at her and asked, I would like to find some way to attend the academy without being a student. I could teach after school or some such.
Layla, Edward, and Astraia were all shocked while the other children were excited for the idea.
Ah, well... Edward said.
I dont think thats going to work, Layla said, shaking her head. We cant upturn a law that prohibits minors from working when they should be learning. Perhaps an exception could be made, but it would require the unanimous consent of every head of state, and I can guarantee your father will not agree.
I will not agree either, Edward said.
Atalante would be against it as well, Astraia said. And I doubt either Draelana or Apollyon would be thrilled about it.
There you have it, Layla continued. The King of Alcanus will not allow it and that breaks the unanimous requirement already.
Kye looked defeated.
Moving on... Astraia added. We should hold a meeting to discuss todays results at length. Since these weapons can withstand white mana, we can begin planning for weapons that can withstand divine white mana. I expect that hurdle to be much harder to overcome.
They were done there, but Kye was not ready to go. As the others started walking, she remained where she was, her eyes squarely on Alethea.
Princess? Liliana called out. She was the first to notice, then everyone stopped.
Kye? Layla said. Come along.
No.
Layla was so taken aback by Kyes refusal that she just stood there speechless.
Princess, whats wrong?
Kye ignored her attendant and looked at Astraia. Before we leave, she turned back to Alethea, I request an impromptu tea party.
Oh my, Astraia said. She shook her head. Im afraid I cant approve that without Atalantes consent.
Then I will go to Atlantis. She started walking, going past the group.
Kye, what has gotten in to you? Layla asked, genuinely unsure what to do.
Kye stopped and looked at her mother. I need answers. I need them now. The look in her eye told Layla that she was not willing to budge.
You cant just-
No, came not Kyes voice, but Aletheas. Its fine. We can have that tea party right now.
Alethea! Astraia cried. You-
I want answers, too.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch3 Reunion, P3
Chapter 3: Reunion (3)
~3.3~
*****
A short while later, Kye and Alethea were sitting at a table together, each drinking some freshly brewed tea. Liliana and Aliana stood behind Kye, and Layla and Astraia sat to the side talking to each other, trying to figure out why the two girls were insistent on having an impromptu tea party.
My apologies for virtually demanding this, Kye said as she placed her cup on its saucer. I..
I wanted the same, but I was not brave enough on my own to ask this of you.
Kye nodded and began channeling white aether, warping it into a cube shape around the two. Mother, Astraia, please do not try to intervene. This conversation must be for our ears only. The barrier closed, but remained somewhat transluscent so that their guardians could still see them. Alethea shook her head at Astraia, silently telling her the same thing.
Alethea eyed Kye and started. We both seek answers, but I wonder how similar our questions are.
I suspect there may be some similarities.
The pink-haired girl nodded. I confess, when I first saw you I felt a strange familiarity. Then, I saw that pendant with my name on it.
Kye smiled. She had her answer. Your name, huh?
I expect its no coincidence that you know of that name. The two had locked each others eyes, neither daring to look away. You are immortal. This is not your first life, likely far from it. You knew me in a past life, perhaps even my first life. So then, what other names have you known me by?
Kye gave her a confident look. Many. Your true name, the one etched into your very soul, is Maya. I confess, there are some things I dont remember. I know my name, my rank, my power, and my involvement in the system, but nothing more. A tear rolled down Kyes face. Its been a while since our last life together. Have you figured out my name?
I dare not get my hopes up. Alethea finally looked down, breaking their eye contact. I dont want to think youre her and be wrong.
Kye smiled warmly. But youre not wrong.
Alethea looked up at her, but she didnt look happy. Dont get my hopes up!
Kye pulled up the system menu and navigated to her profile. Then, she opened a text prompt and put in a short command. The profile changed and revealed her true name for everyone in the room to see. It read, Elysia Athas, and included her current name as an alias. Aletheas eyes widened and her mouth fell open. Ive missed you, love.
In a flurry of flying fingers, Alethea quickly did the same and removed the censoring on her own profile. It read, Maya Athas, and included her current name as an alias as well.
When they realized that everyone else in the room could see, they slowly craned their necked around and saw a very surprised pair of guardians. Astraia regained her composure quickly and gestured at the two to come out from the barrier. The two smiled hesitantly, but lowered the barrier.
So, you two not only know each other, but you have the same surname. Would you mind explaining this?
Heh... Alethea poked her index fingers together and pleaded with Kye with her eyes.
Kye smiled and just blurted it out. Would you believe were starcrossed lovers who have shared many past lives together over many billions of years?
Alethea smiled with wide-eyes, shocked at how easily Kye spilled the secret. Astraia glanced at Alethea, seeking confirmation, and the pink-haired girl nodded.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
I... do not recognize the surname, Kye said with a curious glance. I believe its from my first life, but I dont remember it. She eyed Alethea. Youve said you dont either. I wish somebody did. Eve wont tell me.
Astraia and Layla exchanged curious glances hearing that name. They recognized it as the name of the goddess, Eve the Primordial.
She is stubbornly silent whenever I question things, Alethea added. She stood up from her chair and looked at Astraia. We need to speak to mother and Astarte.
... agreed. The adult blonde looked at Kye with inquisitive eyes. Does anyone around you know this information, beyond this room? How long, if so?
Allison figured it out the day I was born. I have since told only my two attendants here. She was looking not at Astraia, but at Layla, and with apologetic eyes. She stood up from her chair and started to say, Mother, Im...
Laylas smiled caused Kye to stop short. Who you are is of no consequence to me. Whether you are a young girl that knows things most other children wouldnt know, or if you are an old soul that has seen the world through many different eyes... that changes nothing to me. Layla stepped closer, and bent down on her knees, low enough to hug her standing daughter. You are my daughter, and I love you.
Alethea and Astraia smiled warmly as they watched the exchange.
*****
Not even half an hour later, the tea party evolved from a childrens meeting between Kye and Alethea to a full blown gathering with their guardians. Layla, James, and Allison were there for Kye, and Atalante, Astarte, and Astraia were there for Alethea. Liliana and Aliana remained the only attendants due to the circumstances behind the discussion.
So, you knew? Kye asked, looking between James and Layla.
Both nodded and James said, Yep. All three of us clocked you as special right away, and then Allison filled us in after you confirmed things to her.
And you? Kye eyed the Atlantis trio.
Similar circumstances, Atalante said after a moment. Alethea managed to communicate it to us, and weve kept it between us. Until now, we didnt know you are like her, and your guardians didnt know shes like... you... With a raised eyebrow, she was watching Alethea rest her head on Kyes shoulder. The two had put their chairs close enough for that, stating they didnt care about upholding ettiquette in a fundamentally secret meeting. Im not sure what to think about this, to be honest.
Atalante was a protective mother, and did not like how clingy Alethea was being with Kye. Astarte was annoyed and made no effort to hide it, while Astraia merely smiled, happy that Alethea had somebody like her to lean on. Layla was also a protective mother, and was uncomfortable the same way Atalante was. Allison didnt seem to be bothered, and James was happy for them like Astraia.
Yes... Layla said. You two are certainly close...
Kye cleared her throat and looked between the two mothers. This is the first time weve seen each other in... a while. I have lived nearly twenty-five million mortal lives, and, she looked at Alethea, you were just shy of twenty million last time we saw each other?
Yes. Im closer to twenty-one million now. Ive missed you so much, Shi-chan. Alethea grasped Kyes arm tightly and buried her face on Kyes shoulder.
Ive missed you, too, love. Kye looked up and continued, Weve shared several lives together, fallen in love all over again. Even if we do not carry our memories into most lives, have different names, races, backgrounds, and so on... we immortals are fundamentally the same person. The flesh is nothing more than a vessal.
She held out her hand and began channeling white mana, quickly forming it into a spell without uttering a word.
Not only can you cast magic with no incantation as though it were as second nature as breathing, James said, you need not even utter the name of the spell to activate it?
Kye shook her head and continued with her spell. Soon, everything and everyone in the room was coated with her mana, which turned transluscent as it began to cling to them. Everyone could see the souls within everyone else, each a mass of swirling mana around a core. Kyes was silvery-white, Aletheas was pink, Lilianas was white, Alianas was black, Atalantes was light blue, Astartes was light green, Astraias was light gold, Laylas was light purple, Jamess was dark purple, and Allisons was silvery-white. The last one sparked a raised eyebrow from a few, but Kye already knew the two had the same soul color, and had questioned Allison about it without getting any answers.
Our souls are our true selves. Our mortal forms can vary, but in general... the soul will influence the flesh to a degree. For example... Kye stood up from her chair and stepped away from the table. She released some mana and formed an illusion around her body, morphing it into her true appearance. Her voice became mature, her hair was white, and she wore a clearly royal uniform.
This is my true appearance as Elysia.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch3 Reunion, P4
Chapter 3: Reunion (4)
~3.4~
*****
This is my true appearance as Elysia. My soul influences my mortal bodies to grow as similar to this as possible.
Illusion magic... Jamess mouth was agape. He eyed Allison, Did you know she can do that?
Allison shrugged, saying nothing.
Kye smiled and dispersed the illusion. Alethea already looks very much like Maya. Imagine my surprise when I saw your soul in that dessert parlor in a body looking so similar, despite still being that young.
I hoped if we met in this world, you would recognize me. Imagine my surprise when I saw that pendant with my name on it. She smiled, but shook her head. I cant see souls like you. In fact, only you and Adara ever developed that ability. It was always you that found me. Even when we didnt know, you would see my soul and be unable to ignore the familiarity.
Kye smiled, then chuckled. Yeah. The two began to look into each others eyes. They may have spent an hour just staring at each other had Atalante not interrupted them.
What makes this life different? You have your memories this time. I imagine a being with as much life experience as you would be... how do I put this...? She shook her head, unsure how to word it. Its clear to me that either of you are beyond talented. Ive personally witnessed Alethea control aether at a level far beyond what any of us can, albeit with the limited output of a child. May I assume you are similar in skill?
Kye nodded. Yes.
She called it aether.
My next question... why are you here?
Kye glanced at Alethea. Mission?
Mission.
Then were here for the same thing. Kye looked up at Atalante, then briefly at every other adult. There is an entity we must eliminate. I was told nothing more than that.
Thats all I was told as well.
Kye sighed. To have absolutely no information is going to be difficult.
Just to make sure I have the correct understanding, Atalante said, you have been given a mission by Eve the Primordial to eliminate an entity... somewhere here?
Kye nodded. Do you know what this world is called? Atalante shook her head. Recently, the planet Daemonheim has become accessible and an alliance between Lord Apollyon and you has been formed. Do you know where Daemonheim exists? Do you know where Terra, Alcanus, Drachenheim, and Nippon Sekai exists?
Stop beating around the bush, Allison said, finally speaking up. Everyone here knows that this world is called the Ten Realms. Terra exists in Realm 1, Alcanus in Realm 2, Drachenheim in Realm 3, Nippon Sekai in Realm 4, and Drachenheim in Realm 5. It is currently not possible for normal travel to Realms 6 through 10.
Allison, you are speaking of-
Silence, Atalante. Allison didnt as much as glance at the empress. Her eyes were glued to Kye. More than the Ten Realms, we also know the name of the world beyond. Almost everything youve told me about the world is information we already have, we being those of us present in this room.
Normally, someone telling the empress to be silent would not be taken well, but in the limited company of the meeting, they accepted it. Allison was, afterall, the most powerful combatant of the empire, and she rarely spoke beyond what was absolutely necessary.
I will emphasize, however, that such information is not known beyond this room. The other royals and the nobles below us are not as privy. Some royals know some things, but none know what the word at the top left of the system menu actually is, aside us. She leaned back in her seat and folded her arms. After a sigh, she added, What Im saying... is that we know who Elysia is. The moment you told me your real name, I knew.
Kye narrowed her eyes and gripped the hem of her dress. Is that right?
Shi-chan? Alethea reached for one of Kyes hands.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
How?
Allison closed her eyes and sighed. The war. Eve the Primordial appeared to us once. World War III nearly destroyed humanity, but the goddess appeared and gave humanity a chance to survive. She elevated our system accounts to System Administrator, and from there information not available to the standard user became available to us. We met in secret and discussed how to proceed. The empire today is the result. Her eyes opened, and they were trained on Kye. Elysia the First. Goddess Elysia. System Creator.
I am not a god, Kye said.
You created Elysium, Allison argued. You are immortal. You have more mana than the entire royal peerage combined, including the imperials, and including Alethea, aka Maya the Second. People much less qualified have god titles granted by the system.
Those are just titles... Kye noticed the glares from every adult in the room. But I suppose none of you are concerned about that minor detail. She sighed. Anyway, we should talk about how to keep Alethea and I together. Now that we know each other is here...
I very much do not like being kept apart, Alethea added with a smile that left no room to argue.
*****
Later, I tested the remaining five weapons and found them no less satisfactory than the fire aspected weapon. My only problem is wielding one at a time would drastically reduce my versatility while wielding all six at once would be difficult at my current age. As I began to think about how to overcome the problem, I wondered if they were approaching the problem the wrong way. I realized that because the weapons were specifically adapted to each element none of them were adapted to raw mana. I could not use any of these weapons properly for white mana on its own.
I thought perhaps I could bring in an idea from a past life. I remembered one smith in particular that managed to craft a sword that was very conductive to every elemental aether by melding various aether cores onto a single blade. That weapon required a significant amount of reinforcement to use properly, but it was possible. The problem here is that white mana and aether are so potent that they shatter virtually anything they are channeled into. I could solve the restrictive issue by combining these weapons, but what of the durability. Would it increase or decrease?
I only ever had white mana in a handful of lives, and always had an exceptional weapon to wield it with, a soul weapon. Those are actually people, though, and I could not rely on that solution. I had no choice but to work toward advancing weapons technology to withstand white mana
With the idea of combining the existing weapons in mind, I began working on overcoming the problem by slowly enchanting manasteel with my own aether. This technique is no secret in this world when performed with mana, but it was unheard of with aether. Enchanting limits the tool to the person who enchanted the material. Since the issue was creating a weapon that could withstand white mana, I was okay with that restriction. I made many mistakes and completely shattered many manasteel ingots, but eventually I was able to enchant enough manasteel with significant enough amounts of white mana to move on to the aether step. After that I began enchanting ingots with white aether. I found that I could not enchant a manasteel ingot with white aether directly, but if I enchanted one with white mana first then over-enchanted it with white aether...
It worked!!! Kye jumped for joy with her ingot of aether enchanted manasteel in hand. The now twelve-year-old girl held up the ingot exuding white aether and admired her work. I call it, aethersteel!
Aethersteel? Layla said as she walked into the workshop Kye was using.
Kye was so excited that she didnt realize she was saying aether in front of her mother. Yes! I wasnt able to enchant this manasteel ingot normally. The aether wouldnt stick, so I tried enchanting it with aether after enchanting it with mana and it worked! It was very hard, but it worked! I have to tell Alethea right away!
Once I managed to create aethersteel, the best blacksmiths in all five worlds teamed up to finish the creation of this weapon. One was my grandfather Hiroto Akari, and the other was Nelkara Zelenov of Lord Apollyons council. It turns out that both were involved in the creation of the elemental weapons, so I was excited to work with them on creating a base to combine them. It took days of labor, but they managed to forge an aethersteel blade and embed the cores of the elemental weapons within it. Alethea wasted no time preparing the materials for one of her own.
Over the next few years, this method was refined and by the time I turned fifteen we had used aethersteel to make every component of the weapon, including cores for each alignment. The cores did nothing for the durability, but they did increase efficiency, drastically so for the cores made of aethersteel. This method was further used to forge weapons for others that were capable of wielding aether. Allison was the first to acquire one after myself and Alethea.
Time flies, Alethea said.
Yeah, wow. Its time for us to start the academy already. Kye jumped forward, spun around quickly, and whistled. Woo-wee, look at the hot girls!
Indeed, Princess. Even though you have physically matured greatly, Liliana said as she eyed Kyes breasts, you still have not matured beyond your addiction to combat and I question this strange addiction to our appearances.
What do you mean! Kyes voice rose several octaves by the end of that phrase. I have no addictions whatsoever! Aside those that can be satisfied at the pastry shop here in Arslade. Such an addiction is perfectly becoming of a noble woman. Ill have no disagreements! Besides, Im not addicted to any one persons appearance in particular! I would dote on anyone as cute are you, regardless of gender! Alethea giggled.
Liliana and Aliana sighed, knowing they would never win the argument. The two exchanged glances and shook their heads. Thats our princess. They were standing before the academy waiting to meet with their parents before going inside.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P1
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (1)
~4.1~
*****
Mother, Father, I will bring honor to our family, Kye said. Her parents had just joined the group of girls in front of the academy they were about to enter for the next several years.
I have full confidence in you, the King replied with a confident grin.
But can you survive in a school where your mother, aunt, and uncle work? Layla wore a smirk as she teased her daughter.
Princess has our full support! She will succeed no matter what! Liliana boasted, not deterred in the slightest by Laylas teasing.
Oh my. Such devotion! Lilianas mother, Mikan Akari, was standing behind her. Lily dear, you just make sure to stay out of trouble. You, too, Ali-chan.
Please dont call me that, mother! Aliana pouted at her mothers use of an older nickname.
Come now, Mikan, the children are entering their sixteenth year. Youll do no more than embarrass them with that, said their father, Leonardo Venturi III.
Mikan took her turn pouting, not wanting to let go of the nickname she gave her daughter years ago. Noticing that, Aliana hugged her mother. Layla and Zen were smirking at the other two parents. All the while, Alethea was quietly smiling at the interactions.
Greetings, Akari family, came an approaching female voice. It belonged to a red-haired woman with five teenagers in tow.
Alethea curtsied. Greetings, Queen Draelana.
Ah, Draelana. Its good to see you, Zen said. I trust Drachenheim fares well?
She nodded. It does. She glanced over at Kye and Alethea. Greetings, Princess Alethea, Princess Kye. I pray this is not too forward, but might I ask you to be friends with my bunch here?
Greetings, Your Majesty, Kye replied. They curtsied for the Dragon Queen. It would be our pleasure. She turned to the five teenagers next to the queen. I am pleased once again to make your acquaintance. I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai, daughter and first-born of King Zen Akari I of Nippon Sekai and Lady Layla Barrett of Alcanus, and great-granddaughter of Lady Hatsumi Akari, Lady Ginchiyo Tachibana, King Edward Barrett, and Lord James Marshall.
I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Alethea echoed. I am Alethea Atlantis of Terra, daughter of Empress Atalante Atlantis.
While it is proper to state relations to the founders, all five of my bunch have the same relation to Lord Drayon and Lord Drakon, so only the first will specify that relation. The rest may omit it. Each of Draelanas group bowed or curtsied in turn as they introduced themselves.
I am Doran Maya of Drachenheim, son and first-born Queen Draelana, great-grandson of Lord Drayon Maya, and great-great-grandson of Lord Drakon Maya. Doran had red hair and deep blue eyes. His bangs parted on either side of his face and reached his collarbone while his ponytail reached a bit further down his back. He wore a smile that left a strong impression on Kye, though that wasnt all that left a strong impression.
What? Is that...?
Though she was surprised, she hid it behind a noble facade.
I am Danielle Maya of Drachenheim, daughter and second-born of Queen Draelana. Danielle wore her red hair in a ponytail that reached partway down her back. Her bangs framed her face, reaching down either side and cut just above her eyes. She had the same deep blue eyes as her brother.
I am Elizabeth Maya of Drachenheim, daughter and third-born of Queen Draelana. Elizabeths blonde hair reached her chest and her eyes shared the same color as her siblings.
I am Michael Maya of Drachenheim, son and second-born of Lady Draenara. Michaels hair was a slightly lighter shade of red than Doran and Danielles, but he had the same deep blue eyes.
I am Michelle Maya of Drachenheim, daughter and first-born of Lady Draenara. Michelle had the same red hair that Doran and Danielle had, but hers was somewhat wavy and reached only slightly lower than her shoulders. Like the other four, she had deep blue eyes. Both her smile and the same something else left a big impression on Kye.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Mikan pushed Liliana and Aliana forward until they were standing next to Kye and whispered, You, too.
I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, Liliana began.
I am Aliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, Aliana continued.
They continued together, daughters of Lord Leonardo Venturi III and Lady Mikan Akari and great-granddaughters of Lord Leonardo Venturi I and Lady Hatsumi Akari.
Nice to meet you, said all nine in unison.
If somebody had told me that was choreographed, Id believe them, came the voice of James Barrett who had quietly walked up during the introductions. Welcome to the Alcanus Royal Academy. He turned to his sister. Allison wants to speak with us before the opening ceremony.
Ah, work begins early for instructors, she responded.
Please take good care of our children, Draelana said. I very much look forward to seeing how great the students become now that the academy has such legendary staff.
You flatter us, Draelana, Layla said.
Anyway, can we pester your old man into teaching here? James asked. Allison wanted to talk to him about it but said she couldnt arrange a meeting.
Oh, my apologies. My father has been unusually busy lately. Hes visited both Atlantis and Daemonheim within the past few weeks. He should be returning to Drachenheim in a few days. Ill speak to him once hes arrived.
Thanks, Ill let Allison know. James turned back to the children and said, Good luck this year kids. You better hope you dont get me as a teacher! Ill work ya hard!, with a grin before teleporting away.
Layla sighed. My brother... Well, I have to go, too. See you soon! She gave the group a smile before teleporting.
You lot should get going, too, Draelana said. The opening ceremony will start soon.
Thats right. Good luck! Zen added. Try not to blow up the school when you get tested! He teleported.
Uh... Mikan gave her husband a smile before giving the kids a smirk. Bye! The two teleported.
That bit about not blowing up the school... hes joking. Draelana smiled at them. Probably? She teleported.
...I should have expected no less. Michelle sighed as she and the others turned toward the academy.
Here we go! Doran said.
*****
Legal ages are determined separately from actual ages. My seventeenth birthday was just over a month ago, yet I am legally eighteen years old. Legal ages are determined based on the year, rather than exact date. Since I was born in year 11982, I was legally one year old January 1, 11983 despite that being less than a month from my actual birthdate. This is year 12000, so I am eightteen. That is the age in which nobility debut as adults and begin attending the royal academy. Everyone goes through elementary education in schools in our home countries, which is the only time nobility can interact with other children.
I attended elementary eduction here in Arslade, and now I am attending the Atlantis Royal Academy. This school was founded in the early years of the empire, after the expansion. Though Daemonheim hasnt been connected to us for long, they have students coming here now. There are even exceptional commoners attending!
My mother, uncle, and aunt are all staff here. Allison is the principal, James is a magic instructor, and Layla is a mana instructor. Allison was a combat instructor until she was assigned the position of principal, though she has mentioned she may finally continue offering classes of her own once I begin at the academy. To be determined, she said.
The academy is quite large and is equipped with multiple dormitories based on age and gender. Each dormitory covers a bracket of two ages and has both a boys and girls building. The dorm I am assigned will house everyone born in 11982 and 11983. The two gender segregated buildings are positioned on either side of a large walking path. There are no guards outside, but they arent necessary in the slightest given the extremely advanced magic that encompasses the academy. Mana signatures are more unique than DNA, and there are barriers in each dormitory that function on a whitelist. If your signature isnt on that whitelist, then you cannot enter without being able to overpower the barrier itself. There have been no cases of any student ever doing so, and only one case of staff doing so in emergencies. Student quarrels are common and are generally settled with a duel of some sort in the training grounds or the arena.
There have been a few cases of violent altercations in private, and one such case occurred in a boys dormitory. At the time, dormitories were gender locked to the staff as well, so female staff could not enter the male dormitories. That didnt stop Allison. She used her aether and destroyed the barrier. Due to the delay in access, she was late enough that one student was killed, another critically wounded, and a staff member lightly wounded. The student that had committed the crime was quite powerful, but Allison restrained him effortlessly. Afterward, all staff were whitelisted for all dormitories and there have been no issues since. The magic placed in the academy can detect high levels of mana output, so such incidents cannot be repeated as one of the more powerful staff members will simply teleport to the scene and its over.
I can read mana signatures and even see souls. I tend to read everyone I meet, and they are none the wiser. The adult royals are all exceedingly powerful. Notables include my parents, Uncle James, the Atlantis sisters, and the founders, but Allison is in a league of her own. The barriers are powerful enough that any of those notables would have struggled to break in and not very fast even then, but Allison managed to do it quickly. Her mana capacity is abnormal for this world, and considering this world has some rather extreme people in it... thats impressive.
The only people aside me that possess more than Allison are Alethea, Doran, and Michelle. If not for this ridiculous restrictive noble upbringing, Id have met the latter two much sooner. I recognized their souls, which explained their capacities. They are immortals.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P2
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (2)
~4.2~
*****
After arriving at the academy, the entire student body gathered in the auditorium. With several hundred students per year, the auditorium was large enough to accommodate ten thousand people at once. Kye sat in the middle-left section near an aisle. Liliana sat in the aisle seat, Kye next to her, Alethea on her other side, and Aliana next to Alethea. The five students from Drachenheim were in the row in front of them. Kye glanced around and noticed a few other students in their year sitting near them. One was a girl from Alcanus who looked somewhat like Kye with the same shade of blonde hair and same length, but with golden eyes, rather than silver. Another was a Japanese girl with chest length black hair and dark brown eyes. Next to the two girls sat a Russian boy with short black hair and red eyes.
Alairas group! I hope well be in the same class.
Welcome to the Alcanus Royal Academy, Allison said. All chatter immediately stopped as her voice boomed across the auditorium. Most of you know of me, but a proper introduction is in order for our first years. I am Allison Barrett of Alcanus, daughter of Prince Charles Barrett and Lady Hannah Marshall, and granddaughter of King Edward Barrett and Lord James Marshall. I have an affinity for all traditional types of mana.
If nothing else, I must stress that no person present in this academy may cause intentional harm to another. We have had a single death in the history of this academy. I personally ended that altercation. If the academys system detects an unusual amount of mana outside of an appropriate location for such, I or another staff member of my caliber will teleport to the scene, and it ends there. Our priority is a safe learning environment; however, we understand that students will have disagreements at times. In such situations, you may conduct a duel in the training grounds or the arena to settle the dispute. First years will be instructed on duels in their first combat class. To any who would choose to challenge this warning... She released her aether and allowed it to fill the entire auditorium. Please be capable of at least this much before making such a mistake.
She paused for a moment to allow the message to sink in before dispersing her aether and moving on. The opening ceremony will now begin. First and foremost, I shall introduce the leaders of our empire. Behind her sat the five heads of state with their guards standing behind them. Daemonheim officially joined our academy a few short years ago. Travel to and from Daemonheim has not been possible for long, however they have proven to be a kind and welcoming people to the rest of us and more than deserve a seat among the council. Before us sits the Demon King of Daemonheim, Lord Apollyon Voulzograd. He has reigned in Daemonheim since before the Atlantis Era. She initiated a round of applause as the handsome dark-haired, red-eyed Apollyon stood up and gave the crowd a smile and a wave.
Next to Lord Apollyon is the Light King of Nippon Sekai, Lord Zen Akari I! Kyes father stood and gave the same gesture as Apollyon as the crowd clapped. Lord Zen is the grandson of two legendary women among the founders, Lady Hatsumi Akari and Lady Ginchiyo Tachibana!
Next to Lord Zen is the Dragon Queen of Drachenheim, Lady Draelana! Dorans mother stood and repeated the gesture with the crowds applause. Lady Draelana is the granddaughter and great-granddaughter of two founders, Lord Drayon Maya and Lord Drakon Maya, respectively.
Next to Lady Draelana is the Mage King of Alcanus, Lord Edward Barrett! Edward stood up and repeated the same gesture. Additionally, Lord Edward has reigned since the beginning of the Atlantis Era! He is one of the founders who were taken in by Atlantis during a dark and primitive time of Terras ancient history.
Oh, woe is me, my own granddaughter is calling me ancient! Edward said, feigning being insulted. The crowd exploded in laughter upon seeing Edwards grin and laughed even harder when James added from the staff section, Youre ten million years old, old man!
As you can see, the Mage King has no need of a jester having filled the role with himself and my brother, Allison said with an exasperated expression toward her grandfather and brother. Continuing to our final head of state, next to Lord Edward is the Empress of Atlantis, Lady Atalante Atlantis! Escorting her are the Imperial Princesses, Lady Astarte Atlantis and Lady Astraia Atlantis. Lady Atalante has reigned since the Cataclysm, an extinction level event that would have ended the human race if not for the valiant sacrifice of the previous Emperor, Lord Athanasios Atlantis.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Atalante stood and approached the podium. She held up a hand to silence the applause. Greetings, students. When Lady Allison was introducing herself, I do hope you noticed how she worded her mana affinities. Traditional mana types include fire, water, lightning, earth, wind, ice, light, neutral, and dark. All types of magic and all subtypes of mana use one or more of these attributes. However, during the birth year of this years first year students, two individuals were born with a new type of mana. One of these individuals wishes to remain anonymous for now and we will respect their wishes. The other individual has chosen to appear before everyone to deliver the first years address to the opening ceremony.
Are you sure about this? Kye whispered.
Alethea nodded. Yes.
After discovering how special the child is, I adopted her in hopes to provide everything she needs to grow. Alethea, please come forth.
Alethea stood up and teleported to the stage. Greetings. I am Alethea Atlantis of Terra, adopted daughter of Empress Atalante Atlantis.
Go ahead and demonstrate it.
Alethea nodded at Atalante. Suddenly, white mana surged from her body and in such a quantity that many in the audience were unable to move in her presence.
This mysterious white mana is quite potent and greater than any other. Many of you understandably may find it difficult to be in the general vicinity of this mana. Alethea. Atalante gestured at the crowd as she returned to her seat with the other rulers.
Alethea took a deep breath and stepped forward. As she stepped to the podium, she suppressed her mana so that none in the crowd felt the pressure. May this year bring much to all. She curtsied for the crowd. Despite her soft voice, her magic delivered her words to every ear in the building. I had considered following the same path as my fellow white mana user. I might have entered the academy quietly and attended classes as if nothing were different, but in truth there is a difference. Though I was adopted into royalty, I was born a commoner. She paused for a moment and looked down at her white mana covered hands. I consider myself quite fortunate to have been born with this power. With it, I was adopted by Lady Atalante. I have grown under the tutelage of my adoptive mother and aunts, and I love them very much.
I suppose it would be a bad idea to mention how she was discovered. Her birth parents were very poor, so she was bound for an orphanage right from the start. She was born in the orphanage that would have been her childhood home. Soon after birth, just like me... she was kidnapped. Just thinking about it pisses me off.
Her birth mother passed in childbirth, and as the nurse was handing her to her birth father, the kidnapper appeared out of thin air and snatched her, not unlike how the guy snatched the pot I was in. I still dont know how they put me in that pot.
That orphanage was in London. It was mere happenstance that two of the founders were visiting London at the time with Atalante. Atalante, James Marshall, and Alexandra Romanov were at a nearby restaurant and sensed the kidnappers mana spike as he retreated. The crime detection magic triggered and Atalante knew right away something was happening. They chased the kidnapper down and rescued her. It was when Atalante retrieved her that they discovered her white mana. Atalante returned me to her father and gave them a royal summons. Atalante asked that she be allowed to adopt her. Thus, she became the adopted daughter of the empress.
Alethea turned around and curtsied for Atalante. Thank you, mother, for the life youve given me. I will do my best here at the academy and lead my fellow students to success! The crowd roared with applause. Cheers and whistles could be heard from every section of the crowd.
I worry that without the adoption, she would have had a hard time with being born a boy. Alethea, my love, my heart sank when you told me youre transgender. Thank you, Atalante, for taking in my love and caring for her.
Alethea gestured for the crowd to quieten down and continued. I have three wishes I seek to make true in my time here at the academy. The first is to bring honor to Atlantis. I owe my adopted family everything. I will thank them by doing well here and proving I am worthy of their kindness. The second is to use my gifts to advance the world. Anyone here who asks for help shall receive it. If you struggle with the blade, you may come to me for guidance. If you struggle with mana control, you may come to me for guidance. If you struggle with math, you may come to me for guidance. I do not limit my guidance to just those in my year. No, I dont believe in raising up one group while neglecting another. This world is already wonderful. It is not easy to improve something that is already so great, but we can if we step together. My third wish is... she paused and smiled at the crowd, a secret!
A disappointed gasp came from most of the crowd.
A girl needs her secrets, you know! She curtsied and teleported. Despite the gasps, the crowd quickly erupted into cheers and applause again.
With Alethea gone, Allison stepped forward again. Thank you, Alethea. May your wishes be fulfilled.
The opening ceremony continued with everyone in high spirits. After the ceremony, the first years were led to their dormitory so that they could settle in.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P3
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (3)
~4.3~
*****
Seventeen years ago, on December 20, 11982
A dark purple and black mansion sat upon a small rocky island hovering above a sea of purple water? A man stood in front of a window on the third floor gazing out at the vast empty world before him. The man wore a suit fit for a noble that matched his shoulder-length black hair and black eyes. With him were two men and one woman, the men with short black hair, the woman with long black hair, and all three with the same black eyes and noble outfits. They sat at a table nearby drinking tea.
Lord Phantom, it seems both the acquisitions failed, said one of the men at the table. In both cases, the child was successfully acquired and lost. For the child on Nippon Sekai, Allison Barrett and her siblings were there. They chased down the agent and rescued the child. The agent did confirm the child possesses white aether. As for the child on Terra, Atalante Atlantis, James Marshall, and Alexandra Romanov were nearby and rescued the child. That child was also confirmed to possess white aether and has been adopted by Atalante Atlantis.
So, both children are royals, Phantom replied. That certainly increases the difficulty of retrieving them. I dont wish to announce myself to the world, so I cannot allow myself or you three to attempt to retrieve them He turned around and faced the table with one hand on his chin. It may be best to wait until they enter the academy. Nobles and royals in this world have very sheltered upbringings.
If I may suggest-
No, Phantom cut him off. Elliot will use his position in the academy. We will wait until they have entered the academy and acquire them during a school trip that Elliot will chaperone.
As you wish, my lord, Elliot replied.
We will discuss details of the acquisition closer to the date.
Yes, my lord, the three said in unison.
What of your pet? the woman asked.
Let it sleep. We have no need to wake it just yet. Realm 5 has only recently been connected to the first four. Id like to give them time to establish relations with the other four. The S-class beasts will suffice to keep them in check until I change my mind.
As you wish, my lord.
My lord, might I ask for more details on this new aether these two children possess? Elliot asked.
Its not new, though it is rather unique, Phantom said as his body was suddenly engulfed in white aether and his eyes glowing white. I was born with this power and have kept it my little secret, but now that two more have been born in this world and others have seen it it will soon become common knowledge. I wonder if they are here for pleasure or a mission. He returned his gaze to the world outside the window. If nothing else, we must discover their purpose in coming here.
*****
On the evening of the opening ceremony, the students were brought to their dormitories and given a quick rundown of where everything could be found. Each dormitory had five floors with various facilities. On the ground floor was a common room, a dorm supervisors office and living space, and a small cafeteria. A laundry facility and several student rooms were on the second floor. A small private gym, bath, and more student rooms were on the third floor. The entirety of the fourth and fifth floors were student rooms. The fifth floor contained larger rooms and typically went to royals if any were in that dorm or to other high-class nobles that had attendants.
Kyes room was one of the two rooms at the far end of the fifth floor. Her room had a view of the city on one side and a street between dorms on the other, as did Aletheas room next door. Liliana and Aliana stayed in Kyes room since they were her attendants. The girls from the Drachenheim group were assigned a luxury room at the front end of the building with a view overlooking the academy.
Sometime that evening, Kye was fidgeting as she paced around the room. What are we going to do about this?You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Princess? came Alianas voice, but Kye was lost in thought and didnt hear her.
Should I just go over and invade her room? Weve been staying together for years already.
Kye recalled a conversation she had with her and Aletheas guardians. Since Alethea was transgender, and thus had certain male parts, they were concerned of the two having sex long before it was legal. That concern was unfounded as they only thought about simply being together. They eventually won the argument and were allowed to share a bed.
I dont want to go back to sleeping in a bed alone. Maybe Lily and Ally could keep me company, but that wouldnt be the same.
A knock had come at the door while Kye was mentally arguing with herself. Liliana walked over to the door and pressed a button on the intercom. Greetings, I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, attendant of Lady Kye Akari. To whom am I speaking?
I am Andrea Lambros, attendant of Lady Alethea Atlantis.
One moment, please. Liliana turned to Kye, who was still pacing around the room. Princess, you have a visitor."
Kye jumped at Lilianas sudden telepathic message. What? Oh, whos here?
Aletheas attendant. Kye gave her approval and Liliana opened the door.
Greetings, Lady Kye, she said. I come with an invitation.
Very well, Kye replied. What to?
Lady Alethea wishes to invite you to tea.
Now?
I apologize for the suddenness of the invitation.
Kye glanced over to Liliana. Liliana nodded and said, Yes, Princess.
Andrea, how many attendants did she bring?
Myself and one other, Your Highness.
Six people, then. Aliana, please remain here and prepare a meal for six. Alethea and her attendants will join us for dinner after tea.
As you wish, Princess.
Kye nodded and walked past Andrea, heading straight to Aletheas room. Andrea, Lily, come.
As you wish, Lady Kye.
*****
Greetings, Lady Kye, Alethea said with a curtsy and a wink. I thank you for responding to my abrupt invitation.
Kye curtsied in return. Greetings, Lady Alethea. I thank you for the invitation and extend my own to dinner after tea.
Pfft.
Pfft.
The two burst out laughing. Shi-chan, you were so obvious! Hahaha!
You were worse!
Their retainers sighed and exchanged glances.
Lady Alethea, Andrea said with a simple smile.
After a few minutes, Kye and Alethea calmed down. Elaina! Come introduce yourself!
Yes, Lady Alethea, called Aletheas second retainer from the other room. Greetings, Lady Kye. I am Elaina Reinhardt, attendant of Lady Alethea.
Greetings. I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, attendant of Lady Kye Akari.
Kye and Liliana curtsied for Elaina. A few moments later, Aletheas attendant led the three royals into the dining room which was already prepared for three. They sat down while Andrea stood nearby to serve and Elaina left for the kitchen.
Do your attendants know about us? Kye said after taking a sip of tea. Mmm... this tea is just like whats served at the caf in Arslade. These retainers are good. I was concerned about her getting retainers after having only Lily and Ally take care of both of us for so long.
Alethea shook her head. I havent told them yet. I expect theyll be against it.
Hmm. Kye looked up at Andrea. Hi, we are dating and have been sleeping together for years.
Andreas and Elainas eyes shot open. Youve been what?!
Kye chuckled. Not like that. Weve been together since we were little, and have shared a bed ever since. I assure you there has been nothing sexual.
They were no less shocked, despite Kyes explanation.
On that note... Kye trailed off and looked at Liliana.
This is your battle, Princess.
Yeah... She turned back to Alianas new retainers. As I said, weve been sharing a bed for a long time... and well continue doing so here.
M-M-My la-lady, you ca-cannot be se-serious! Elaina stuttered.
Shes quite serious, Alethea said with a smile that left no room for disagreement. We are a couple and will be marrying at the end of the year. My lovely Shi-chan speaks the truth. We have slept together, trained together, studied together, and even bathed together... daily... since we were eight. If we wished to make love in that manner, we could very easily. But, you must remember one crucial fact. Care to guess what Im referring to?
Her retainers exchanged glances. They genuinely didnt know.
We are royals. There are certain things expected of us, such as self-restraint. She smiled. We may be eighteen years old and beginning our first year of the academy, but we are royals. And we will stay together every night.
Her retainers exchanged glances again. It was only when Liliana spoke up that they realized they were wrong. If you do not trust your lady, leave her service. I have attended Alethea since she and Princess Kye met, and Ive attended Kye since we were toddlers. Not once have I questioned them. I trust them. If you dare call yourselves attendants, answer me: do you trust your lady? If you do not, my sister and I will continue caring for both as we have done for the past ten years.
The two had a newfound sense of determination displayed on their faces. You are absolutely correct, Lady Liliana. If Lady Alethea insists it is fine, we will trust her.
Liliana smiled and returned to her tea. Alethea and Kye exchanged smiles and did the same.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P4
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (4)
~4.4~
*****
The next morning, Alethea woke just after dawn. She felt a weight on her left arm and had no idea what it could be in her groggy state. As she came to the first thing she noticed was a mass of blonde hair. She smiled and laid there until Kye opened her eyes.
Morning.
Morning, love.
Kye leaned in to kiss the pink-haired girl. I love you.
At some point, all four of their attendants had entered the room. When their lips finally parted, the four retainers began clapping in applause. Alethea practically jumped out of her skin and was across the room in an instant, as far away from both Kye and the attendants as she could get.
W-w-what are y-y-ou guys doing w-w-watching?! Alethea grabbed a sheet and covered herself to hide the embarrassment.
Kye giggled and rose up from the bed. Sa-chaaaaaaaan!
Cease this embarrassing fanfare at once! came Aletheas voice from beneath the sheet.
Kye gave the attendants an apologetic smile and gestured them away. She walked over to where Alethea was hiding and crawled under the sheet with her. Hi, theyre gone.
Yeah, I could tell by their mana. Alethea had a tear in one eye that Kye could barely see with the sheet covering them. That was so embarrassing!
Oh, it wasnt! Theyre our attendants!
Thats why it was so embarrassing! They know us!
Its fine, love. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about!
Alethea smiled and kissed her blonde partner again. What were you going to do if they had not agreed to us sleeping together?
Uhh... Kye fake smiled. Hehe.
You were going force them, werent you? You know you shouldnt use your power like that! Alethea tossed the sheet aside and tackled Kye. What if I use my power on you, huh?
Ha, you wish! Kye spun around, caught Alethea from behind, and kissed her cheek. I win!
I dont mind losing like that, Alethea said with a giggle. Their eyes met again and they stared at each other for a while until the sound of Andrea clearing her throat interrupted them.
Lady Alethea, Lady Kye, breakfast will be ready in twenty minutes. Shall I draw baths for you in the meantime?
Oh, yes, thank- Alethea said
No, wait, Kye said. Lets go spar before breakfast!
Alethea nodded with a grin. Right!
With the extreme motivation of having a sparring match, the two were dressed and out of the building in two minutes with Andrea and Aliana following.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
*****
You two are late, Allison said. She was sitting on a bench at the training grounds reading a book. I expected to see you two out here before dawn.
Well... some stuff happened... Kye said.
No matter, go ahead.
Are you refereeing for us or just watching?
Of course Im refereeing. You two cannot be allowed to use your power unsupervised anywhere, much less here.
...I dont think thats necessary...
The council is unanimous in disagreeing with you. Theres not much point in arguing. Im going to be keeping an eye on you both regardless, so just get on with it.
Kye sighed and turned to Alethea. What weapon do you want to use?
Alethea thought about it for a moment, then said with a smile, Lets go with katanas!
Sounds good!
The two took their places opposite of each other in the middle of the training grounds, held their arm up that had their weapon in bracelet form, and chanted, <>.
Allison stepped between them and said, No extravagant spells, please. I dont want anything destroyed, and I dont want you to cause a commotion.
Understood, Kye and Alethea said.
Short introductions.
I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Alethea Atlantis of Terra.
Together, they said, I vow to fight such that I bring honor to my people. Kye clad herself in golden mana while Alethea did the same with white mana. Before they could begin, a few older students ran up to the training grounds.
Oh, somebodys already here, a girl said.
Yeah, but theres plenty of room for us, too, a boy said.
You three, Allison said. You should stay back and watch if you want to be here.
Lady Allison, what do you mean? a second boy said.
Look. Allison gestured to Alethea and the three noticed the white mana-clad girl.
Oh, holy crap, its the Atlantis girl. Whos the other one thats about to fight her? asked the first boy.
I feel sorry for her getting stuck in a match with the white mana girl, the girl said.
Aliana could not let that comment slide, You are in the presence of the Crown Princess of Nippon Sekai, Lady Kye Akari. I ask that you do not make snap judgments before witnessing her power.
But the Atlantis girl has white mana! the second boy said. Theres no way Lady Kye can match that!
Do you really think Alethea is going to go full tilt with her white mana? Allison said. Your inexperience is evident. Ill have all three of you attend remedials. Now, be silent. Allison formed a ball of blue mana and placed it between the two combatants. When that fizzles out, begin. Allison joined the onlookers at the edge. As the ball slowly shrunk, Kye and Alethea released more mana in preparation.
Oh wow, the girl said. Lady Kye has quite a lot of mana herself.
She is a royal. Of course she has a lot of mana, Allison said. She is also my niece and my student.
Shes the student of Lady Allison? the first boy asked.
As soon as the ball completely disappeared, Kye and Alethea rushed each other. A small shockwave from their clash knocked the unprepared students in the audience off their feet. Bands of light and white mana circled the dueling pair as each tried to overpower the other.
Holy crap, thats insane! the second boy shouted.
Her light mana is so strong, the girl said. Shes like... a goddess of light!
Alethea had the edge with her white mana and was able to push Kye back, but as soon as she started losing ground, Kye parried. She quickly moved around and aimed a slash up across Aletheas chest. Alethea managed to block the swift attack and countered. Several parries, counters, and blocks later the two jumped apart and stared each other down, each with a satisfied and determined smile.
Kye gave her a confident smile and turned it up a notch. She vanished. Suddenly, several afterimages of Kye appeared and launched a wave of light mana toward Alethea from all around her. Alethea poured extra mana into her blade and released a circular blast of white mana that canceled out all of Kyes light attacks and erased her afterimages.
Slick move, Kye said.
Same.
The two went on for several minutes, trading blows and trying to one-up each other until Allison finally called it a draw and ordered the crowd that had formed to go prepare for class. When the match started there were only a few onlookers, but by the time it finished, there were over fifty watching the royal duel. As much as they wanted to continue, they still needed to return to their shared rooms and eat the breakfast that Liliana and Elaina prepared.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P5
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (5)
~4.5~
*****
Despite the many advancements over the Atlantis Era, classrooms didnt change all that much. They seemed to be little different from the early 2000s. Classrooms in other worlds werent much different either. Each class had around twenty-five students with desks and a blackboard. With the advancements, blackboards had become holographic computers, and desks were made of mana materials that could be transformed into a small plaque or another object. They could be stored in a closet if they werent needed, much like how everyone wore their weapons as a piece of jewelry to always keep them on accessible but not in the way. Aside from that, it was just a room full of desks for student learning. I cant say I disagree that it needs to be any more than that.
Greetings first years, I am Instructor Line Bach. You may refer to me as Instructor Line, said the well-endowed, black-haired instructor as she walked in. I am both a general education instructor and a magic education instructor. You will have me for multiple classes, so lets please get along.
She seems genuine. Is there a catch or are academy instructors like this?
First on our docket is introductions. We assume everyone who enters the academy has been instructed on introductions during your elementary schooling, however, we must review the topic. Id like one volunteer from each major social class to explain the introduction etiquette. Anyone? Several hands raised, and the instructor chose one of the male students on the left side of the room.
He stood up and began, Introductions differ based on ones social status and the social status of the other person or people. As a commoner, I would introduce myself in two different ways. Introductions between commoners are very casual. I would simply say, Hello, Im Colton Becker. To noble or royal, I would bow with my right hand over my chest and say, Greetings, I am Colton Becker.
Correct, thus far, the instructor said. Do you know the introductions for nobles and royals?
I do not. We are not taught the introductions of those higher class than ourselves, only how to introduce ourselves to them, and I have never met a noble or royal before the academy.
That is an acceptable response. Thank you. You may be seated. The instructor glanced around at who else had raised their hand and selected a noble this time. You there, please explain noble introductions.
Yes, maam, she said. Noble introductions have been altered recently in the Royal Conference and are no longer segregated by class, only by gender. All noble males bow with their hand on their chest and say, Greetings, I am X. All noble females curtsy instead. As such, I would curtsy and say, Greetings, I am Isabell Strauss.
Correct. Now the royal introduction. You there.
Danielle stood up and explained, Id like to elaborate. Noble introductions have been updated to match royal introductions. As such, my introductions are identical with one exception. I would curtsy and say: Greetings. I am Danielle Maya of Drachenheim. Royals always include the planet they represent, as do archnobles that govern a planet. In addition, we also have a long introduction. Long introductions also include our parents and our founding ancestors. As such I would say: I am Danielle Maya of Drachenheim, daughter and second-born Queen Draelana Maya, great-granddaughter of Lord Drayon Maya, and great-great-granddaughter of Lord Drakon Maya. That said, the long introductions are being phased out, as most royals prefer them short.
Correct, the instructor said. Here in the academy, social classes are not as important. You are all students and will introduce yourselves the same to everyone. Long introductions are irrelevant to commoners and antiquated for nobles, so they will not be used at all. Commoners will be treated as nobles and will use noble introductions. She paused for a moment. Royals may continue including their planet, but it is not necessary here. Attendants including their lord or lady is also optional. Is anyone unclear on that? She waited a moment for a student to respond. With the silence, she continued, Very well. Beginning with the front left desk, she gestured to her right, going row by row, begin.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
*****
The introductions took a while, Kye said to her mother over a NeuraPhone call. But I suppose thats to be expected with a full room of people doing them.
How were your general classes afterward?
The math, language, and science classes were boring, but the history class was rather informative.
You never had any trouble with the first three, but I suppose I cant be surprised. Youve probably been through school so many times that I imagine those things are second nature by now. I can see why youd be more interested in history, since its material youre less likely to know. What stuck out the most to you?
The way eras are handled. The Atlantis Era is split so far into one hundred sets of 0-99999. By my quick math, Uncle Jamess joke in the opening ceremony is also true. Which means, all the founders are that old and the Atlantis sister are even older.
Relatively speaking, they arent much older. Another few thousand years.
I see. My official birthday is written as AE100-11982-12-10?
Yes. How was Line Bach? I see that shes your main instructor this year.
I have no negative opinions of her so far and its too early to have positive opinions. Does she know of my white mana?
She does not. Not many do. Alethea is one thing, but not many knew of her possession of it until that reveal yesterday. At the moment its strictly kept to royals and archnobles and only those that actively contribute to magical and technological advancement.
Archnobles, you say? There are a few of those in my class. What are the odds any of them know?
Let me look at your class roster, real quick. After a moment, Layla continued, You have Isabell Strauss, Louise Chevalier, and Adrian Zelenov in your class. The first two are from Terra and the last is from Daemonheim. I can tell you with 100% certainty that Louise Chevalier knows. She has an interest in your manasteel enchantment method and has researched it quite a bit since your first success with it.
And I suppose I can blame the restrictive noble upbringing for why I havent met her until coming here.
Yes. Im sorry, Kye, Ive been trying to get the other royals on board with upending that law, but most of them are against it. Its just myself, James, Allison, Mikan, and Leonardo that are for it. Even your father is against it.
I see. Perhaps after I succeed him things will have a better chance of changing. Myself, Alethea, Liliana, and Aliana are four more voices for change.
Speaking of Alethea, did you and her figure out your living situation?
We did, yes.
I see. Im happy for you. Want to come to my suite tonight for dinner?
Oh, um, sure. We dont have other plans.
Okay. See you tonight, sweetie! Layla hung up
Kye opened her eyes and lowered her left hand from her temple. Due to the difficulty to tell if somebody is on a phone call with the NeuraPhone, etiquette was established when they were still new that people hold a hand to their head while in public with only the index and middle fingers outstretched.
Weve been invited to dinner tonight.
Oh?
Yeah, my mother wants us to come over.
Oh, okay. That sounds nice.
Dinner tonight at Laylas, eh?, James said as he suddenly appeared and startled them. So, whats the sauce? Allison and I have been dragged into this dinner date, too.
Kye and Alethea exchanged confused glances. You have?
Yeah. Any idea whats going on?
Im not sure if anything is going on.
Hmm. He sat down and sent a message to Layla, asking what the dinner date was about. Ill give her a few minu- He stopped short. Layla had already replied. She says theres no special reason, that she just wants to have dinner with us.
Kye raised an eyebrow. Okay, thats a little suspicious.
James shrugged. I guess well fine out, huh?
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P6
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (6)
~4.6~
*****
The class schedule was split up so that the academic courses were covered in the morning while magic, combat, and other practical classes were covered in the afternoon. The class was lined up in a room with a large clear orb floating in the center while waiting for their first aptitude test.
This test consists of three portions, said the second instructor. The first is a simple measurement of your mana, the second is a check of basic magic skills, and the third is a test of your combat prowess. I am Instructor Jane Howitts, and I shall be your proctor for the first portion. As I call your names, step forward. The test is simply to place your hand on the orb and allow it to draw upon your mana. It will measure you and display your capacity.
Instructor Howitts began calling out names. One by one, each student stepped forward. Doran went first and placed his hand on the orb. It read 1425.
Thats not his true score. Hes giving the orb a false reading. Hes probably trying to stay stealth, but you cant hide your mana from me, Adele.
Thats quite high, said the instructor as she recorded the result. Next. Michelle went next and received a result of 1475. Oh, yours is even higher.
Same for you, Adara. I wonder why you havent approached me or Alethea, yet. Do you not have your memories?
The instructor recorded the result and called for the next student. You Drachenheim royals seem to be setting precedence. Danielle scored 1290, Michael scored 1270, and Elizabeth scored 1460. Liliana and Aliana each scored 4630.
Wow... several in the class were outright shocked at their results compared to the others.
Oh, my. The bar is quite high now, the instructor said.
Once it was Aletheas turn, she approached the orb and began to channel white mana, but it only showed ??? briefly before it shattered.
Uh...
If I were to hazard a guess, Instructor Howitts said. I would say that the orb is simply not able to process your white mana. Your profile shows you have all affinities, so for now, use neutral mana or some such. Instructor Line, if you would please.
Instructor Line nodded and cast a quick spell to transport another orb into the room.
Alethea nodded and channeled neutral mana into the new orb. It read 18925.
Wow... Line blinked.
... that is quite high. Jane shook her head. Lets continue. Last is Lady Kye Akari.
Kye nodded.
Wow, your neutral mana is that high? Doran said. I can only imagine how powerful your white mana must be. I must admit Im quite jealous of it.
You either dont have your memories or...
Thanks. White mana is very potent, so training with it has made everything else much easier.
Lucky, Danielle mumbled.
The highest so far after Alethea was Lily and Ally, and none came even close to them. Aletheas score was rather high, but thats nothing compared to her white mana. She probably wont be too happy if I go too much higher... but if I wasnt already sure about easing the attention around her... Shes been getting pestered all day! Ill take some heat off her no matter what.
Kye touched the orb and allowed her mana to flow freely. In the moment, she decided not to hold back as much and simply let the orb do its job. It read 95000.
Heilige schei?e! Isabel exclaimed. Others echoed similar reactions. While she maintained the outward illusion of a proper royal, Kye mentally smirked.
Thatll do.
Alethea gave her a look that was unmistakably saying Im gonna get you for that.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Are you the second white mana user? Michelle asked bluntly. Your score is far too absurd for an eighteen-year-old under normal circumstances.
If youll recall, the second white mana user wishes to remain anonymous, Kye replied. Regardless of if I answered yes or no, you wouldnt know for sure until the second user is observed in the act.
So, you are then.
Kye sighed. Believe what you want. The fact of the matter is that Ive trained since I was three with Lady Allison Barrett. Shes my maternal aunt, as Im sure youre aware.
Princess Kye has also invented a new method of enchanting manasteel, Liliana said.
Yes, theres that, too. Just enchanting those ingots with regular mana was taxing enough, but I over-enchanted them with divine mana to create a more durable weapon.
I cannot accept that thats enough to account for such a massive difference, Elizabeth said. You far exceeded what the known white mana user scored by a degree of sheer absurdity. In fact, you exceeded the rest of the class combined twice over!
Thats eno-, Instructor Line said.
Michelle, Elizabeth, cease this at once! Doran commanded. You are royals, act like it. We know very little of her abilities and its already evident that she is formidable. Rather than putting her on the spot and demanding answers to what you deem ridiculous, you should instead ask how you can improve. Its clear that shes done something right that the rest of us havent.
Kye was shocked at Dorans defense, enough that she blushed. She managed to hide it from all but Alethea and her attendants.
Indeed, Instructor Line said. The individual circumstances of any one student are nobodys business. Whatever Lady Kye went through to manage a score like that is none of our business. The only fact that matters is that she is powerful enough to manage a score that shatters every record in the book. And as she said, the second white mana user wishes to remain anonymous.
Michelle and Elizabeth glared at Kye, unwilling to accept her denial. Kye paid them no mind, and the instructors didnt want to linger on the topic.
Moving on... Instructor Howitts said. I need to go to the next class for measurements. Instructor Line will be your proctor for the remaining two tests. Howitts teleported.
Instructor Line cleared her throat and explained the second phase, The next test will be in the training grounds. How quickly you arrive will be included in your scores. I will teleport there ahead of you. She formed a ball of mana in her hand and left it suspended in front of her. Once this disappears, you may begin. Good luck! She teleported.
That was rather abrupt, said one of the noble students.
I like it simple, Doran said.
Its fizzling out, get ready! Danielle added.
*****
The ball disappeared with an audible pop and the class instantly rushed out. Kye, Liliana, Aliana, and Alethea simply teleported to the training grounds after the rest of the class ran out of the room.
I expected you two would be among the first to arrive, Line said, looking between Kye and Alethea. Though, I didnt expect more than you to be capable of teleportation.
My attendants have trained with me. They are quite capable, Kye replied.
I see. That combined with their impressive mana scores has earned them a spot on my higher expectations list. As she glanced between the four students before her, Line noticed Kye had attendants present but Alethea did not. Alethea, where are your attendants?
They are around. I imagine at least one is watching from atop one of the buildings. They are not students, so they must keep their distance while I am in class.
I see.
In my case, my attendants are students, the same age, and have been all but inseparable since we were little, thus theyll be with me all the time, Kye said with a shrug.
We are Princesss attendants, training partners, family, and closest friends! Aliana spoke with stars in her eyes.
If you dont mind me asking, Line said, Im curious as to what your relationship is. One of you is a white mana user and the other has mana capabilities unheard of for a first year. And, Ive noticed you four have been together everywhere today.
Without skipping a beat, Kye said, We occupy two of the large suites on one end of our dorm. We got to know each other yesterday and dueled this morning. We hit it off right away.
So, you are the center of the gossip from this mornings duel. Ive been hearing about that all morning. Some of the older students said there was some girl akin to a Goddess of Light that was able to hold her own in a match against a white mana user. Considering your scores, it makes sense now.
...theyre calling me a... Kye sighed, not bothering to even repeat it. Alethea gave her a sympathetic smile while Aliana asked for permission to correct the gossiping students. Kye told them to leave it alone just as the Drachenheim quintet arrived.
How the hell did you get here so fast? Michelle blurted out, not even bothering to mask her displeasure.
We teleported, Alethea answered with a shrug.
You already know how to do that? Danielle asked. Your mana is insane, and you can teleport...? What kind of training have you had?
Lady Astarte has put me through rather rigorous training since I was three years old. She gave her an apologetic smile, knowing that wasnt the answer she was looking for. The Drachenheim group all eyed Kye next. She felt daggers coming from their eyes.
Kye shrugged. Same, but with Lady Allison.
Hmm, Lord Drangan trained us, but we didnt start until age seven, Michael said. Three years is quite significant, but that doesnt explain the ungodly gap.
Youre also lazy, Michael, Michelle said. You saw my score. You just didnt work hard enough. Though, even my score is a far cry from any of their scores.
I still think those two are hiding their power. I want to talk to them, but I should wait for the right time.
Michelle and Michael bickered like the siblings they are and carried on until the rest of the class arrived.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P7
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (7)
~4.7~
*****
Once everyone caught up, the instructor coughed loudly to interrupt the sibling bickering. The last of your classmates are arriving. The two nodded and waited quietly for the next phase of the test. Now that everyone had caught up, Line directed the group toward the training grounds. Inside were several target dummies resembling scarecrows. The class stood near the door.
This must be the magic casting phase, Michelle said.
Indeed, the instructor replied. As I call your names, youll step forward and unleash a single offensive spell. As youve surely noticed, there are many targets. You may unleash a single massive attack on one or a wide area attack to hit them all. This isnt a competition, and I dont need the school blown away, so those of you that are more capable... keep it manageable. Kye, Alethea, Liliana, and Aliana all froze in their tracks. Any volunteers to go first? A handful of students stepped forward. You may go first. State your name and cast your spell.
Rika Tachibana of Nippon Sekai.
I wonder how much shes progressed since we last sparred. Her mana is comparable to most of the class, but Rika was trained by Lady Ginchiyo and is quite clever with her spells.
Show us what youve got.
Rika stepped forward and raised her hand. Electric sparks appeared around her body as she prepared her attack. Once she was ready, she quickly lowered her hand with her index and middle fingers pointing at the target dummy. <>. A bolt of lightning shot out from her fingertips and hit the target dummy in the center before splitting off and hitting all the other targets. Nothing was left but mana residue.
She opted for a simple spell with precise control. Thats very like her. I was hoping shed do something more flashy, but since this is just a test she went with control rather than power.
Well done, you destroyed them all. Line snapped her finger and more target dummies appeared out of nowhere to replace those that were destroyed. Next. State your name and have at it.
Colton Becker, said a brown-haired boy. He formed a rock between his hands and after a few moments of concentration he launched it above the center target dummy. <>. As the rock flew over the central target dummy, it exploded into shards that shredded all of the target dummies.
Impressive. No shards flew in any direction that had no target. Hes clearly practiced that spell.
You are one of the commoner scholarship students, according to your profile, the instructor said. Im quite pleased seeing a commoner control magic so precisely.
Yes, Maam. I hail from the countryside beyond the mountains to the west of the capital.
Keep up the good work.
He bowed and stepped back into the crowd to make way for the next student.
Luka Romanov of Alcanus. He formed a blade of water in front of him. <>. Suddenly, he shoved his hand forward and the blade rocketed forward, splitting into several smaller blades and slicing each target dummy to shreds.
Well done. The instructor noted his performance and then added aloud, This class seems to be setting a precedent of destroying all the targets. The bar is rather high right from the start. Next
Liliana stepped forward next. Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai. <>. She held out her hand and launched a simple, yet powerful, ball of golden fire at the central target dummy. The ensuing explosion incinerated all of the targets.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Alaira Marshall of Alcanus. She threw the same golden fireball as Liliana.
The rest of the class went before Kye and Alethea. Each of the Drachenheim royals used a different element to complete the test. Doran used an explosive fire spell, Danielle used a water blade spell, Elizabeth casted a ball lightning spell, Michael threw a boulder that grew until it smashed everything, and Michelle used a simple wind spell. Aliana went after the Drachenheim royals and disintegrated them all with a dark mana attack. Kye and Alethea elected to use the same basic-tier Flare that Liliana and Alaira had used. Kyes was with light mana and Aletheas with white mana.
Very good, thats everyone.
*****
The combat test was held inside the training grounds and went by without incident up until Kye was called forward. She formed her weapon and stood ready to be tested by the instructor.
Please use your dominant hand, Lady Kye. Your profile states you are left-handed.
Oh, a lefty? said one of the boys. The instructor scowled at him, and he immediately apologized.
Yes, that is correct, however, there should be a note in my profile stating that I may use my right hand in class.
What is with this girl? one of the boys asked.
Just because she has a high score in mana doesnt mean she should be allowed to do whatever she wants, said another.
Silence, Liliana ordered as she turned toward the rest of the class. The Princess trains primarily with her right hand. These disrespectful outbursts will stop immediately.
Indeed, Instructor Line said. Lady Kye is a royal of both Nippon Sekai and Alcanus. You may consider Lady Lilianas words as an order from me in this situation. The instructor turned back to Kye and continued, There is no such note in your profile, Im afraid, but given the results of the previous tests, I will make an exception so long as you are proficient with your right hand.
Thank you.
Additionally... Line glanced over at Alethea. Rather than test you myself, Id like the two of you to spar. Lady Astarte and Lady Allison are legendary, and if they have personally trained someone, they should be quite skilled as well. Do you both accept?
Yes, they answered.
Very well.
Wait just a moment! Michelle interrupted. If these two will be tested against fellow students, I would like to be matched up against one of them.
And I- Elizabeth began but was cut short by her brother.
You two, honestly Doran said. Elizabeth gave him a pouty face and Michelle turned her frustration to him. I swear you have a vendetta against Kye. He gave Kye an apologetic smile.
Its quite alright, I dont mind, Kye said. Alethea?
Sure.
In this case, Michelle youll watch, Doran said. Elizabeth will fight Kye and I will fight Alethea. Is this acceptable? Michelle begrudgingly nodded.
Very well, Line said. Ill allow these matchups. Kye and Elizabeth first. The blondes nodded and stepped forward.
I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Elizabeth Maya of Drachenheim.
I vow to fight such that I bring honor to my people. Kye branded herself with light mana while Elizabeth used orange-colored mana.
Dragon mana, for anyone that doesnt know what that is, Doran said. Its a subtype of neutral mana unique to Drachenhiem.
The orange mana surrounding Elizabeth was swirling fiercely. Compared to Kyes light mana, it was almost wild.
Considering the difference in our scores and the type of test, Ill match your output, Kye said.
I dont need your handicap, Elizabeth said. Her already swirling mana transformed into a torrent. <>. <>.
I see. <>.
Her mana output is more potent with dragon mana, to begin with, and Dragon Force has multiplied that output one hundred-fold on top of that. The drawback is its consuming significantly more mana to maintain that output. She probably thinks this is enough to match me or force me to use white mana. Its not a bad plan. Her output is quite a bit higher than my own right now, even if she cant maintain it for long. But that wont work against me.
Kye inhaled and exhaled slowly and drew in the aura of golden mana until it was a barely visible thin film clinging to her body. She ran her left hand over her weapon, with only her index and middle fingers, and several runes appeared.
The instructor was shocked when she saw not only Kye compressing her aura, but also the runes.
I think I need to have a conversation with Allison. Aura compression isnt taught until year three and runes are in year four. The Drachenheim girls use of Dragon Force was alarming at first, but Lady Kye has closed the gap in terms of output. Id estimate their output is close to 200K each now. This should be interesting.
Begin!
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch4 The Royal Academy, P8
Chapter 4: The Royal Academy (8)
~4.8~
*****
Elizabeth opened with a simple bolt of lightning that Kye blocked. The attack was a feint, and Kye knew it. She twisted around and blocked Elizabeths follow-up. A wave of gold and orange mana blasted out from the clash. Elizabeth sent out a stream of electricity through her blade to incapacitate Kye through her weapon, but that electricity didnt go any further than Elizabeths weapon. It reached Kyes weapon and stopped. Unsure what was wrong, Elizabeth continued with a physical assault. Kye blocked every attack. After a short exchange, Elizabeth jumped back.
Not bad, she said. Your ability to channel mana is quite impressive.
Kye nodded. Elizabeth raised her left hand to the air and orange sparks began crackling around her. Dark clouds formed in the sky above the academy. <>! A large orange bolt of lightning descended from the cloud. It reached the ground in under a second, traveling no slower than natural lightning. Kye had already raised a hand to block it and merely redirected it to another area of the sky.
What? Elizabeth mumbled under her breath. No matter. Her aura of orange mana began crackling with lightning as she started mixing dragon mana and lightning mana. <>. Elizabeth vanished, leaving behind sparks in her wake. Kye transformed her weapon as well. Elizabeths output had increased, but her speed became the real focus. Elizabeths next attack seemingly came from out of nowhere. She appeared to Kyes left and attacked with a lightning-imbued strike.
What are you trying to do? Kye asked as she held up her left index finger and blocked the attack. The goal of this is to gauge combat capabilities for class. This is not a duel.
Elizabeth was focused on the finger that held her blade at bay. How are you blocking this attack with just a finger?
The mana flowing through my finger is greater than the amount flowing through your sword.
You are so smug! Will you not fight earnestly?
Kye glanced over at Doran and then the instructor. Doran gave her an apologetic smile and the instructor was sighing at the exchange.
So be it. I dont understand why you seem to have a problem with me, but there is no point in this. Id much rather talk it out, but for now... She knocked Elizabeth off balance and quickly formed a double-layered magic circle beneath her feet. <>. <>. <>. Chains of golden mana appeared from the magic circle and wrapped themselves around Elizabeths arms, legs, and waist. Gravity Well increased the gravity on them tremendously, and between that and the chains, Elizabeth couldnt move. The second layer of the magic circle activated next. The Rune of Exhaustion drained her mana at an incredible rate. Soon, Elizabeth collapsed, unable to maintain her mana output. Kye canceled the spells and rejoined Liliana, Aliana, and Alethea.
The hell just happened? asked one of the students. The archnobles and royals were equally shocked, aside from Kyes group.
My apologies, Instructor Line. Do you have sufficient data from that exchange or shall I-
No, no, Lady Kye, I have more than enough data, Line said. That match was enough to give me a better picture of your abilities in all three areas. Though it was entirely unnecessary, I can still use all of it.
Would you mind if I took Dorans place and sparred against Alethea? I feel I was not able to properly demonstrate my physical combat abilities.
Line glanced over to Doran who only shrugged in response as he was picking his blonde sister up off the ground. She glanced at Alethea next and received a nod. Very well. Kye and Alethea soon began sparring using only a minimum amount of mana and focusing on their swordplay.
*****
Once class was over, everyone was given free time for the day so that the instructors could meet and discuss the results. Alaira, Rika, and Luka were confused at Kyes sudden display of magic at the end of her fight with Elizabeth and decided to ask her about it before she and the others left to visit James.
Hey, hot stuff, you put on quite a show today, Alaira said with a smirk.
Whats up, Lara? she replied. Kye was used to that sort of speech from Alaira. The lot of them frequented both of the palaces in Arslade and New Tokyo, so they spent a lot of time together whenever their parents had business with each other. With the restrictive childhood all royals and nobles have it was rare that any of them got to meet, and even when they did it wasnt often. Yeah, sorry, I wanted to show off some, but I was kinda backed into a corner in that fight with the Drachenheim royal being so aggressive, so I ended up going quite a bit beyond what I wanted.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Yeah, no kidding. I thought you were actually in trouble there for a minute, but then WHAM! You just blocked that super-powered slash with a FINGER. Then you insta-casted two advanced-level spells and one epic-level spell at the same time!
Kye feigned a smile, but nobody fell for it. Luka glared at her, Rika raised an eyebrow, and Alaira crossed her arms. She was getting cornered from three directions. Well... you see...
Uh huh? Alaira pressed her.
You can cast some high-level spells, too! Kye fumbled to argue against her fellow royals. You can cast Pyroclasm! Thats an epic-level spell! Rika has Ikazuchi Shinten and Luka-
Youre not getting out of this that easy! Sure, we can cast some gnarly spells, too, but you insta-casted THREE. I thought we all agreed to hold back and not make a spectacle of ourselves while building our reputation over time! Alaira was not particularly upset, but her scores were already locked in place, so she was stuck with lower scores than she wanted. And YOU, little miss white mage.
Huh! M-me?! Alethea jumped back. Eep!
Are you just as monstrous as Kye? Your skills with the blade are solid and your mana was pretty high, but I bet you were holding back, too!
Alethea felt like Alaira was staring into her soul. She hid behind Kye instinctively. Alaira couldnt help but burst out laughing. Rika and Luka sighed and tried to stop her, but it was too late. Kye already smacked her with a mana infused chop to the head that sent her to the floor.
OWW, what the hell?!
You were getting out of control, Luka said.
You deserved that, Rika added. Look, you scared Alethea.
Alaira jumped up, rubbing her head. She saw that Alethea was still hiding behind Kye. Oh, sorry. I guess I went too far. Thats a surprise though. As strong as you are though Id never guess you were timid, especially after that speech yesterday.
She doesnt have to put on the brave fa?ade with us, Kye said.
So, whats the deal here, anyway. Do you two know each other? The way she hid behind you... its almost like you are sisters or something.
Liliana and Aliana grabbed Alethea together and forced her out from behind Kye. Alethea bowed and apologized, as unnecessary as it was.
So... Alaira curiously watched as Alethea looked to Kye for answers.
Kye smiled at Alethea and asked, What do you want to tell them?
Theyre your friends arent they? We should probably-
Alaira and Rika are cousins, actually. Alaira through James Marshall and Rika through Ginchiyo Tachibana. And Alaira and Luka are cousins through Alexandra Romanov.
Alethea pouted. I know the royal family trees!
Of course, we are friends! Alaira said. Kye might not think so, and were certainly not as close as Liliana and Aliana, but weve also known her for a long time! So, what about you? I know full well that you were more sheltered than the rest of us. I dont understand why the Atlantis sisters kept you locked up so tightly. I mean, we never got to go out either, but our parents brought us along between palaces often enough. Ugh... Kye, when you take over Nippon Sekai can you please try to get rid of this ridiculous restrictiveness for noble and royal kids? Cabin fever for an entire childhood is too much!
...I agree. Kye said with a solemn nod.
Hey, youre trying to dodge the question again!
Kye sighed and looked at Alethea as if to say I gotta think of something dont I?
Alethea nodded, as if saying, Yes, please.
Alright, fine, Kye said. Weve been secretly dating since we were eight. Only our guardians knew, which is why the lot of you havent seen us together until now.
Alairas jaw dropped while Rikas and Lukas eyes widened.
Wh-what? Alaira was dumbstruck.
Uh huh... Luka muttered.
Okay, well, it was good talking! Lets catch up properly sometime! Kye said as she began to push her group out of the door. Im busy today, but Im free tomorrow! Bye!
*****
Later that night, Doran was in his room with Michael and Michelle. Normally, it was unheard of for a girl to be in a boys room, but a special exception was made for Michelle due to Dorans condition. He was on his knees with his head hanging in the toilet. Michelle was holding his hair out of the way. The door was shut, so Michael didnt know what was going on.
Please, take the medicine! Youve put it off long enough! This is not healthy! She held a small blue pill out for him. Adele, please!
Doran raised up out of the toilet and shook his head. No.
Youre that deadset on having a child yourself?
And I cant have one like you can. I have to... be the sire. Doran closed the lid on the toilet and sat up on it. What about Kye? And Alethea? Those two are immortal arent they? Theyre too out of the ordinary not to be.
Michelle averted her eyes, not wanting to answer. Like Kye, Michelle was able to see souls clearly and could identify them. She knew exactly who Kye and Alethea were. ... yes.
Who are they? Do you recognize them?
Elysia and Maya.
Dorans eyes shot open wide. What?! Youre serious?!
Yes.
Doran buried his face in his hands. A stray tear could be seen falling around one of his hands. Finally. The four of us can be together again.
Yeah. Michelle smiled and tried to get Doran to take the medicine again.
No. I want to have children first... and... what about Elysia? Can you tell if she has her first life memories?
Michelle shook her head. No. She doesnt. Theres still a part of her soul under a very heavy lock.
I see. Well, maybe we can- Doran suddenly jumped up, flung the toilet lid open, and dropped his head over it again.
Adele! Please! I cant stand seeing you hurt like this! Your dysphoria is so strong that you get sick like this every night! Please!
After a minute, Doran raised his head. No. I can put up with this to get what I want.
This world has medicine for transgirls to be fertile enough to produce for a female partner. You dont need to put yourself through this!
That medicine isnt gauranteed to work. No. Ill wait. Its fine. You being here with me helps enough to get through it. Just stay with me a while longer.
Ill do whatever you need, love.
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch5 The Goddess of Light, P1
Chapter 5: The Goddess of Light (1)
~5.1~
*****
Soon, the first week was over and the students were enjoying their weekend. Most of them.
In a lab room by herself, a lone blonde student was busy channeling mana into a manasteel ingot on the table in front of her. She was focusing intently. Sparks jumped from both her body and the ingot as she channeled. Soon, she stopped and examined her handywork. Several piles of metallic dust surrounded her work area, the result of hours of failed attempts.
The method requires the enchanter to enchant the manasteel ingot they want to use. I have done that enough that its second nature. But the next part... She looked at the piles of dust to her left, her more recent failures. Controlling divine mana is so much harder. She released lightning aether and began channeling it into the ingot. Too little and it wont enchant. Too much and I get a pile of dust. The line is very fine, and I have to maintain an even flow of that precise amount for a long time to successfully over-enchant.
A few minutes later, she sat back in the chair behind her feeling worn out. Her latest attempt resulted in another pile of dust. She let out a defeated sigh as she looked at her failure.
Maybe I should ask for advice after all. The girl began typing on her NeuraPhone. In the top left corner was her name, Louise Chevalier. She pulled up Kyes public profile. She selected the option to send an invitation. At the top of the next screen was a disclaimer. All invitations will be read by my attendant, Liliana Venturi.
*****
The dinner my mother invited us to was canceled. They had an emergency meeting after school in Atlantis. It seems the demon beasts are unusually restless. Theyve had busy days all week. Its probably good that the only eventful day for me was the first day... gives them less to worry about.
In the training grounds was another blonde student, Isabel Strauss. She was training alone with a polearm, practicing her technique. Occasionally she would release a burst of wind magic from her swings. There were some students spread out around the training grounds practicing, some alone, some in pairs, some just watching. Isabel wanted no training partners but had a few observers. Among the observers were Layla and Allison.
Soon, Kye and her group entered the training grounds. Kye and Alethea were together, as usual, and they wanted to have a quick spar before lunch. While looking around to find a spot open enough for them, they noticed Layla and Allison.
Hello, mother, Kye said. Allison. Allison waved briefly and turned her attention back to Isabel.
Oh, what are you two doing? Layla asked.
Just coming to get some sparring time in. Kye followed Allisons line of sight and saw her classmate. Isabel, huh? I havent seen much of her yet. Maybe Ill sit and watch instead. Alethea?
Sure, thats fine with me.
Isabel was engrossed in her training but soon noticed her high-class observers and stopped in her tracks. It was such a surprise that she didnt know what to do. Alethea took it upon herself to break her from the shock and vanished. She appeared next to Isabel with her weapon already transformed into an iait and slashed at her. Isabel snapped out of it and managed to block the attack.
Lady Alethea? she said. I-I-
Do you really have time to exchange words while we fight? Alethea didnt relent, forcing Isabel to defend herself.
B-but, over there-
Theyre just simple observers! Focus on whats right in front of you!
As Alethea pressured Isabel into sparring properly, Layla said to Kye, She acted quite quickly.
Mhm, Kye said. She did say she would help anyone who needed it. Though, Im a bit surprised Isabel froze like that. I dont know her personally, but shes an archnoble isnt she?
Yes.
Isabel had a smile on her face now as she sparred with Alethea. Kye smiled as well, happy that Alethea was giving their classmate a good time. Im still a bit surprised, though. Is it because two instructors are watching her?Stolen story; please report.
Oh, no, weve been here for a while. Since we were here before she arrived, she asked us to observe and give her advice. She froze because of you and Alethea.
Us? But, why?
You cant tell? Layla smirked at her daughter, and Kye gave it some thought. She had never had a private conversation with Isabel before and only briefly in class. Still dont know? Kye shrugged. Isabel looks up to you and Alethea, even Liliana and Aliana. Your scores were so high, after all.
She has motivation, Allison said. You should train with her.
Well, why not? Kye said as she transformed her weapon into an iait. Before she could join the match, Liliana stopped her.
Princess, you have received an invitation for lunch from Louise Chevalier.
Oh?
She wishes to treat you and anyone joining you to lunch at the food court. She wants to discuss your enchanting method.
I see. See if you can approve it for todays lunch, I have an idea.
Yes, Princess. Liliana set to work while Kye joined the match.
Kyes first attack was fast, but not too fast for Isabel. At the same time, Alethea flanked. Isabel used her polearm to block both of their attacks. She caught Kyes attack with her blade and Aletheas attack with the smaller blade on the opposite end. Isabels polearm had a large blade on one end with a gap at the tip to trap other weapons in. The small blade on the other had the same type of gap. Isabel smiled at having both of them sparing with her. They continued for about fifteen minutes before Kye called it quits.
Liliana, whats the verdict?
She will meet us at the food court at the top of the hour.
Sounds good. Kye turned back toward Alethea and Isabel, who were still sparring, and yelled, Hey, Isabel!
They stopped and Isabel replied, Yes, Lady Kye?
Were both, students, no need to use titles.
Oh, right. My apologies. What is it?
Were going to meet someone at 13:00 for lunch! Do you want to come?
Isabel and Alethea ran over so they wouldnt have to yell to hear each other. Are you sure? I wouldnt want to impose.
Oh, its fine. Besides, Im sure youve worked up an appetite. Youve been here a while, right?
Ah, well... Isabels stomach growled as if on cue. Oh my...
That settles it!
Isabel sniffed herself and reeled back. I think I need to take a quick shower.
Oh, uh... Kye had worked up a sweat, too, and just noticed after Isabel checked herself. So... I dont think we have time to go back to the dorm for showers and still make it in time, but... She glanced at Alethea.
Oh, I know that look. Isabel, hold your breath and close your eyes for a moment.
Huh? Isabel said. Okay.
Kye used magic to create a large glob of water and immersed the three of them. Using her fine control, she quickly cleaned the three of them then dispersed the magically generated water back into nothing.
Okay, all done! Kye said. Layla and Allison were eyeing Kye with curious expressions.
Isabel examined herself and found she was quite refreshed. Wow, and my clothes are clean, too! I didnt know you could do that with magic!
Kye grinned with her fingers in a V-shape.
We didnt either, Layla said with stars in her eyes. My inventer-daughter has once again surprised us!
You... Allison said. Words... The principal began to think of how to perform the spell Kye just demonstrated. Kye, Im going to add that spell to the archive. What do you want to name it?
Wow, thats a new spell? Isabel was astonished. Ive heard youve invented spells, but I never thought Id get to see it happen.
I dunno... Ive never thought about naming utility stuff, Kye said. I guess... hmm... Isabel, youre from the territory in Terras main continent that speaks Deutsch, right?
Terra is quite different from the average Earth Ive experienced, but it has the same languages and similar territories.
Yes.
Then Ill use that language for the spell. Which one do you think describes cleaning or washing the best?
Hmm... probably either s?ubern, waschen, or reinigen.
Right, but which one do you think fits best? I want your opinion since you are present for a new spell!
I... well okay. I think waschen makes the most sense.
Kye turned toward Allison and gave her a nod. Allison replied, Very well, Ill record the spell with that name.
Kye, Kye, can I name the next one you create? Layla said with a slight bounce. Ive been thinking up a bunch of names!
Kye gave her an apologetic smile, I see. I just kinda do magic for what I need, so...
Layla, Allison said with an exasperated sigh.
Right, sorry, you kids go have fun!
Before they left, Isabel curtsied, Instructor Layla, Instructor Allison, thank you for observing.
Yes, Allison said. Ill send you an email with my thoughts later. Isabel nodded and the teenagers left the training grounds.
*****
Ah, this is excellent, Phantom said after taking a bit of pork roast. I never tire of this taste. Amelia, your planet never ceases to satisfy.
Thank you, my lord, she replied. Planet Icarus strives to produce only the finest products. Im glad to continue satisfying your tastes.
After clearing his plate, Phantom began to eye the cake that sat on the tray to his left. Amelia snapped her finger, and a male servant delivered a piece of cake to Phantom. He quickly tasted it and was in bliss.
How is it, my lord?
Equally excellent. I could see myself eating the entire cake and wanting more if only for the flavor.
Thank you, my lord.
Mother, may I have a piece? a young boy asked.
Only after youve finished your meal, Sean. The boy nodded and returned to his meal.
Elliot, will you be chaperoning the school trip this year? Phantom asked.
Yes, my lord, he answered. We will be visiting a vassal planet under Drachenheim, Vanitis.
Ah, the planet known for its vast and massive forests. The students should enjoy that.
Indeed, my lord.
Be sure to take care of the students, Elliot.
Yes, my lord.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch5 The Goddess of Light, P2
Chapter 5: The Goddess of Light (2)
~5.2~
*****
Kye and company showed up at the food court and found Louise already waiting for them. She waved them over, surprised to see Isabel with them. They exchanged greetings with Kye insisting for her to drop the lady title, as she did with Isabel, since they were both students. Situated on the edge of the academy that bordered the city, the academy food court was the largest in Arslade and open to the public. It held the same security as the academy proper and members of the public were required to consent to that before entering.
The area the girls chose had several popular specialty stores for burgers, pizzas, tacos, and more. Louise offered to treat them, but Kye insisted on using her own credit to cover the transaction.
I havent had a lot of opportunities to become accustomed to this method of exchange. There isnt a standard form of currency, rather contribution to society tracked and everyone is required to maintain a minimum to be allowed luxury transactions. While basic living is free, stuff like household utilities, food, water, and some transportation, going out to eat at restaurants and the like is not. Nobody knows how much contribution they have unless they are low. The system warns them if their habits outweigh their contributions. Its not like a bank account in a regular world that you can just check whenever you want. Its a complex system thats managed by the System.
Ive experienced a lot of different government structures, but this is the first time that Ive seen a functioning currency-less structure. We buy luxury with what is basically our reputation, and that technically could be considered currency, but its not that simple. Everyone is required to maintain a minimum contribution to do anything not considered essential for living. I think it works so well because this world is capable of enforcing the concept of there are no people who are capable of doing nothing, thanks to how advanced the society is and magic on top of that.
All companies are run by the government, which means all medical facilities are run by the government, and they absolutely will heal you no matter the physical ailment, though depending on the severity it may take time for a skilled-enough doctor to become available. Even blindness and deafness can be healed enough to be usable. Mental ailments are healed on a case-by-case basis; some are best left alone and there exists a list of mental impairments that are allowed to be healed, creatively dubbed The Allowed Mental List. Some, such as ASD are not on the list and the government will assist in finding a job you are capable of. The government will always provide training when it is necessary.
As with anything, the system has a lot more to it, but in general, people who contribute more are able to make more luxury transactions. I could understand an argument that this is technically a currency, but eh... it works and keeps people honest. People like me who have contributed a lot to society are generally allowed to buy whatever we want. I invented aethersteel, even if its not publicly called that, and I have created many spells. So, I have a lot of contribution built up, and I dont mind paying. Sometimes I have to be pushy about it though...
So, youve come to me because you havent been able to successfully over-enchant? Kye asked. And you want to treat me and company in exchange for advice?
Louise nodded. It sounds somewhat dirty when you put it that way. I dont want to exchange advice for treating you to food, but rather I wanted to treat you as thanks for making time for this.
Kye shrugged. To be honest, I didnt have to make time. We probably would have come here for lunch anyway. Ill help you, but you have to let me cover it. My contribution is kinda bonkers... so, I like to use it when I can. She noticed Louise was trying to hide some frustration and immediately apologized. Look, I really appreciate you wanting to thank me for meeting with you and I understand that as an archnoble you must have significant contribution yourself, but... Kye struggled to put her reasoning into words, but Alethea knew what she was thinking.
What shes trying to say is that shes very happy that you have taken an interest in her work and wants to both treat you and help you as thanks, Alethea explained.
...
I see, Louise said. Well... uh...
An idea popped into Kyes head. You cover lunch this time, and Ill cover lunch next time!
Louise was taken aback. Next time? B-but-
No buts! Kye said adamantly. Until you have succeeded and are confident in continuing on your own, I will help you with it! So... well occasionally have lunch together!
Translation: lets be friends! Alethea added.
Hey!
That goes for you, too, Isabel.
Hey!
Aletheas attempt to embarrass Kye succeeded, and she smirked at the blonde. Kye turned around and covered her ears in a vain attempt to block out Aletheas voice.
Louise and Isabel both smiled and said, Id be happy to be friends!The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
*****
Goddess, I could eat hamburgers every day! Kye said as she dug in.
NO!
Alethea, Aliana, and Liliana did not like that idea. Kye froze mid-bite and glanced between all three of them. Each had a firm no expression. Louise and Isabel were surprised at the sudden no and froze, too. They were also eating hamburgers. Alethea, Liliana, and Aliana chose salads. Aliana even glared at Kye.
What?
Princess, your eating habits lately have been very poor.
Huh? Kye hesitantly took another bite.
As your attendant, I cannot abide the Crown Princess of Nippon Sekai falling into an unhealthy diet! Aliana used her strange magic to make Kyes fries intangible and halfway invisible.
Hey! Kye hurriedly tried to grab a fry but couldnt. You quit that!
No, Princess. I must improve your diet by any means necessary!
The two glared at each other. Liliana was unsure what to do, and Alethea watched intently. Isabel and Louise exchanged worried glances, having chosen the same meal.
I finally have the freedom to choose and not even you will stand in the way of tasty food! Kye was adamant.
But stand in the way I must! Aliana refused to back down. Your father, the King of Nippon Sekai, has ordered me to keep your diet healthy.
Kye narrowed her glare. Are you an attendant of Zen Akari I or an attendant of Kye Akari?
I am a loyal attendant and guard knight of my lady, Kye Akari. It is my duty to protect you from all things, unhealthy diets included!
Wow... they just keep going... Alethea said. She turned and whispered to Isabel and Louise, Got any ideas? The too rapidly shook their heads, not wanting to get in the middle of the argument. Suddenly, Liliana chopped both offenders on the head and glared at the two of them. They immediately stopped. Alethea gave her a thumbs-up. Nice, Lily.
Liliana let out an exasperated sigh as she returned to her seat. I love you dear sister, but you must not overstep. Our ladys orders are absolute to us, even against a ruler.
Aliana unhappily returned to her salad while Kye happily returned to her hamburger and fries. Alethea whispered to Liliana, Kyes gonna pay for this later, isnt she?
Probably.
After finishing her meal, a satisfied Kye stood up and stretched. That was so good! Aliana glared at her, but she ignored it. So, Louise, what are you having trouble with specifically?
Oh, uh, she said before finishing up her own meal. Apologies. I am having trouble with the over-enchanting process. I understand that it is necessary to channel just the right amount of divine mana with a very slim margin of error for too much or too little.
Correct.
I believe I am having trouble with maintaining an even flow. Ive created many piles of metal dust.
Uh... Kye turned to Alethea. Did you-?
I never had a failure like that, she said.
Hmm...
Is that not what is supposed to happen for a failure? Louise asked, genuinely curious.
No, not at all, Kye said. I have not heard of a single occurrence of producing metal dust from over-enchanting. She folded her arms and sat back, eyes closed and in thought.
I havent tried to over-enchant yet myself, Isabel said. I had trouble completing a regular enchant. It takes a lot of mana to enchant, so Ive been working more on capacity than control and havent gone back to try again in a while.
Louise, are all your failures like that? Not some? Kye asked.
Yes, all of them.
When were you going to try again?
After lunch. I was planning to spend the whole day trying with rests between.
Rests are good. Do you mind if I come to observe? I may be able to get an idea if I see one of your attempts. Id also like to examine the metal dust.
Of course, you are welcome to join me anytime!
Kye smiled. Thank y- She stopped short with her gaze suddenly shifting. Alethea was looking in the same direction. Liliana and Aliana were quick to transform their weapons into katanas. Kye released light aether and formed a barrier around the group.
Divine mana? Isabel jumped up. Whats going on?
A well-dressed, black-haired man was walking toward the group, having appeared out of nowhere only a moment before. Greetings, Lady Kye Akari and Lady Alethea Atlantis. I am Shiro Shikigami. Pleased to make your acquaintance.
Kye and Aletheas eyes widened, and they froze. Theyd heard that name before. Liliana and Aliana were already on guard, and their ladys reaction only reinforced them. Alethea soon broke out of it, but Kye was in shock. She did not move or even blink. Her barrier and light aether disappeared.
Kye? Louise and Isabel were trying to shake Kye out of her shock to no avail. Liliana and Aliana were getting increasingly worried to the point that they immediately released their own aether at full power.
Step no closer, Liliana commanded, her katana pointed at the man. State your business. We will not allow-
Lily, Ally, jump away now! Alethea shouted. She released her white aether with her weapon already transformed into a katana and jumped forward just in time to block an attack from the man long enough for Liliana and Aliana to retreat, though she was quickly sent flying back from the force. She caught herself in midair before she hit anything.
I spoke two names, the man said. No others are permitted to speak to me.
Alethea quickly closed the gap and stood between everyone and the mystery man. She flared her aether tremendously, to the point that it would attract instructors, as was her intention. She knew the name and she felt the power behind his attack.
Im afraid your backup will not be coming, he said. Im quite aware of the security measures here and have blocked their function temporarily, though even that will be detected before long.
What do you want? Alethea asked, hiding none of her anger.
Is that any way to greet an old friend?
You are not Shiro Shikigami. I dont know how you even know that name, but I assure you that mans soul is in Eden.
I see. I just wanted to be sure.
Of his soul? No, I expect not.
Correct, not of his soul, but yours.
Aletheas glare sharpened and Kye finally broke from her shock, but she only watched.
I already suspected, but now I know who you are, he said. With my goal for today achieved, I shall take my leave. In my stead, I shall leave you with some playthings. Try not to die. But, if you do happen to fail be sure to give my regards to Lady Eve. He vanished.
Princess, are you okay? Liliana shouted. Speak to me!
The look on Kyes face was one of concern. Alethea looked back at her with the same expression.
Princess! Aliana shouted.
Isabel and Louise were confused. Together, Kye and Alethea ran outside with their group following. They looked up and saw a large rift in the sky with countless black creatures pouring out of it.
*****
Revision: 7-13-2023
Ch5 The Goddess of Light, P3
Chapter 5: The Goddess of Light (3)
~5.3~
*****
The rift was enormous, and the demon beasts pouring out were beyond counting. Kye and company were watching from outside the food court. Most of the group had never seen a demon beast before, but Kye and Alethea both had trained long enough in Daemonheim to know how big of a threat the sight in the sky posed.
Shi-chan, what do we do? Alethea asked.
Kye shook her head. Ill contact my mother. A moment later, Kye could hear Laylas voice.
Kye, I cant talk right now. Something big came up.
Are you talking about the rift in the sky?
Youre still in Arslade?
Yes.
Allison is on the way. I have to stay here and fight. Theres a rift over Atlantis, Drachen City, and New Tokyo. Im at the one above New Tokyo.
What is going on? Four rifts nearly simultaneously?
Its out of nowhere. Unprecedented. We got the call shortly after you left the training grounds and had to leave without telling you. Kye, use your true power. This is no time to hold back.
Ill use white aether if I have to, but Im going to stick with light aether otherwise. But dont worry, any aether is-
I know. Listen, the battle is getting intense here. I have to focus. Be safe!
The call ended, and Kye turned to Alethea. Theres a rift above each capitol city. It seems the adult royals here had already gone to fight elsewhere before this one appeared. Its just us for now. Allison is coming, so we just need to hold out until then.
Okay. Ill handle the announcement, Alethea said. She quickly pulled up a window on her NeuraPhone labled PSA and started speaking. I am Alethea Atlantis and this is not a drill. Repeat, this is not a drill. All citizens, students, or otherwise non-combatants are ordered to take shelter indoors. All combatants prepare for battle and follow the chain of command. Alethea repeated the message once, then turned off the PSA function and took a deep breath. Shi-chan, Im sensing some really powerful mana signatures up there.
Yeah. Definitely a bunch of A-ranks leading the charge. Kye squinted, focusing on one particular spot in the sky. I see a mass of mana dense enough to be S-rank.
Can we even fight that?
Id rather not... She turned to the Venturi sisters. Escort Louise and Isabel to the dorm and stay there. Thats an order.
But-
No. This is an emergency. Go!
Liliana grabbed Louises wrist and Aliana took Isabels hand, and they teleported.
Were up.
How long do you think we have to hold out?
I could win a war of attrition against a hoard of A-ranks, but that S is the problem. Worst case scenario, Ill take it on.
What will you do?
Ill explain later. Lets go.
*****
A short while earlier...
Lord Apollyon, urgent news! Atlantis, Drachen City, and New Tokyo are under attack. A rift as large as each city appeared and demon beasts are pouring out!
Impossible! There are no rifts open on Daemonheim!
I cant explain that.
Where are they coming from? No, thats not important right now. Mobilize our elites. I want every location backed up immediately! Well lead the forces ourselves!
*****
This is terrible, Astarte said. She and her sisters were floating in mid-air above the palace in Atlantis.
Daemonheim is sending backup. Lord Apollyon and two of his generals are leading their forces to each rift.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Good, Atalante said. Lets begin. The three of us must isolate and seal the rift or this will never end. The others can handle the fighting.
*****
Kye was first to meet the beasts. She sliced through several with her light aether until she found one powerful enough to take a hit. Alethea wasnt far away doing the same thing. Several instructors were flying up from the academy. Mana and magic filled the sky as the beasts were met by Arslades defenders.
What do you make of this? Kye asked. She and Alethea were keeping a channel open on their phones to stay in constant contact.
Not good, to say the least, she replied as she launched a massive blast of mana at the nearest beast. The very instant that man appeared I had a bad feeling. His... aura was all wrong. And then he said that name.
Yes. I think he may have something to do with our mission.
This is intense.
Teamwork is our best bet.
Right, lets group up.
Kye and Alethea met up and started fighting, watching each others back and using combination attacks. Kye clapped her hands together and started channeling aether. <>. A magic circle appeared underneath her and fifty just like it appeared around her. She flung her arms outward and the duplicates quickly flew away. She brought her hands back together and channeled for her next spell. She placed her right hand on the magic circle that remained and continued, <>.
Alethea followed up, knowing what Kye was doing. She placed her hand on the double-layered magic circle and casted her spell, <>! An explosive ball of white fire suddenly launched from every duplicate magic circle and virtually lit the sky on fire. Alethea continuously cast the spell for as long as Kye allowed her. The instructors were astounded at the combination.
What in the world?. This sort of tactic isnt taught at the academy, Line thought after witnessing the spectacle. Kye noticed Line was watching and added her to the channel.
Line, how are you holding up? Kye asked.
Im fine. Just a little taken aback by you two...
Apologies, but we need to keep at it. Do your best. Well take on the brunt of it. Allison is on the way, but we dont have an ETA.
I see. Can you add Jane to this channel?
Sure. Kye quickly added Instructor Howitts to the call. Jane, how are you holding up?
Im okay. What was that spell you just used?
Ill explain later. Dont be afraid to back off to rest if you have to. Alethea and I can cover for you.
I appreciate the concern, but isnt that a little backwards? We instructors should be the ones taking care of you students.
Maybe so, but theres no time to worry about that sort of thing.
Suddenly, the S-rank beast appeared in front of Kye. It was humanoid shaped, and appeared to be sizing Kye up. It raised a hand, and Kye reacted. She quickly channeled a mass of aether and prepared a spell. <>! <>! Chains of light aether wrapped around the beast and a purple sphere surrounded it, inside an intense gravity. But that only served to slow it down.
Mana is nowhere near as potent as Aether, yet this thing is only slowed down by my aether-enhanced spells?
Alethea followed up Kyes restricting spells with her own. <>. She condensed aether into swords and threw them at the beast. Each exploded on contact and helped slow it down.
Kye ran her fingers over her sword and charged it with several runes. She condensed her aether and met the beast in an enormous clash. The shockwave was powerful enough that the other combatants nearby had to brace themselves to keep from getting pushed away.
Everyone, leave the S-rank to me, Kye ordered. Keep the A-ranks busy!
You cant be serious! Line replied, almost hysterically.
Kye released her aether at full power and pulled it in so tightly that it appeared as no more than a thin film of golden light around her skin. She made it clear with the display that she meant to fight alone.
Shes serious. Trust her, Alethea said. The instructors were reluctant, but understood that Kye was formiddable even by their standards.
Shi-chan, you know the magic Aliana uses? Like when she made your fries untouchable. What do you know about it?
We dont really understand it yet. Its currently called Shadow Magic, but theres a lot to it. She can make things invisible, intangible, part of either, or any combination.
I think I just had an epiphany about it.
Kye smirked as she traded blows with the S-rank. So were using this scenario to make Void Magic known.
What are you thinking?
We can go over details with her afterward, but I think I can replicate it with white mana.
Yeah?
Im gonna try it.
Alethea had encountered void magic an RPG-like world long ago, and knew what Alianas magic was. She had to word it in a way that Kye would understand without giving away information about their past lives to people who were not in the know.
Alethea formed a ball of aether and focused on her memories of void magic. The ball shrunk but left an outline of its original size. She threw it at a beast, and it passed right through it. The space that it passed through was completely erased. The ball kept going and pierced or grazed other beasts until it fizzled out. The first beast she hit had a large hole through most of its body and fell from the sky.
Wow, that was effective, Kye said. Youre gonna have to teach me how to do that.
Alethea ran her fingers across her sword to enchant it with void magic. Every beast she slashed simply lost whatever part of its body that she slashed through. Her sword didnt cut, it erased.
As they continued fighting, Kye noticed some students were watching in the courtyard outside the training grounds. What are they doing? There are students below. Theyre just standing there watching!
The S-Class beast noticed the moment of distraction when Kye looked and capitolized. Kye anticipated the attack, but it was more powerful than she could handle. Despite the amount of aether she used to block the attack, she was still launched downward, landing in the courtyard mere seconds later.
SHI-CHAN!!!
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch5 The Goddess of Light, P4
Chapter 5: The Goddess of Light (4)
~5.4~
*****
The students in the courtyard were shocked when Kye suddenly hit the ground. The impact threw dust and chunks of concrete all over the place. She blew the dust away and struggled to her feet.
Are you okay? one asked.
Im gonna feel that one tomorrow, Kye said. But Ill be fine. All of you, take shelter this instant. You cannot be outside at a time like this! The more we have to worry about you, the more we are distracted in combat.
The students didnt move, they just looked at her as if she had said nothing.
What? Hey, get moving! They still didnt move. One of them snapped a finger next to his ear and acted as though he didnt hear that either. Kye quickly accessed her phone HUD and used her royal authority to force all of them into a single channel. Go take shelter. If your hearing loss persists, go to the infirmary once we announce that its safe to go outside.
Yes, maam! The group ran away toward their dorms, as instructed.
Kye got rid of the channel and looked at the sky. Alethea was flying down toward her and quickly landed. Shi-chan! Are you okay?
Im okay enough. A little pissed off, but okay.
Ready to get back to it?
Kye nodded. As they readied to take to the sky, the S-rank landed in front of them. Their eyes widened. Its mana was heavy. Just standing near it was difficult.
This creature is too strong. It has so much mana... Im barely keeping up even using Mana Burst to block its attacks. Without Mana Burst, even one of its attacks would knock me to the ground.
You... it spoke. Its voice was strained, and sounded as if multiple people were speaking at once. There was a dark tone speaking with a high-pitched tone. Powerful.
You can speak?
Fight.
Are you intelligent?
Fight.
Shi-chan, it doesnt seem intelligent. But the fact that it can speak is concerning.
Yeah. I... dont want to consider the possibilities right now.
What will you do?
Give it what it wants. There are no options.
But even you cant handle that much right now. Its mana is so dense.
I can take it, but its not gonna be easy.
Fight. A sword suddenly appeared in the beasts hand and was engulfed in its mana. Kye hardened her expression and gripped her blade.
Mana Burst allows me to push out 500 to 2000 times the output for a single milisecond. That window is so miniscule that most people could never manage to pull it off in the instant it was needed, but Ive done this so much its second nature. One mistake and Im in for a world of hurt.
But even that isnt enough to take on this monster.
Its now or never...
So, you want a good fight, eh?
Yes. Fight.
Very well. Ill pull out all the stops just for you.
YES! FIGHT!
Kye took a deep breath and focused inward and drew upon her soul. She willed her aether to compress to an incredible degree. <>! Aether exploded forth and wrapped around her body. The aether grew more and more dense. It was as though a tempest of aether was hiding her from view. After a moment, it refined and clung to her body. It became completely calm. Her silver irises glowed with the color of light aether, and a lighter gold ring appeared around her pupil.
Unbelievable. Allison had just arrived and was watching in awe. Her control of aether is... unreal. Shes just eighteen years old and... I know shes a transmigrator, but what in the world has she gone through to have gained such fine control of aether?
Shi-chan... what in the world?This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Even Alethea was shocked at Kyes sudden explosive power. Kye stared down the beast, and it appeared to be curious about her sudden burst of power. Despite that, it reacted simply by assuming a fighting stance. Kye smirked and brandished her blade with runes.
I have to make this quick. Aether Drive wont last long.
Kye lunged forward and met the beast head on, clashing blades. They exchanged blow after blow. She was too fast for the beast to keep up, but the beast began to unleash more mana. She continued trading blows with the beast and lost no ground at all. She matched every hit and landed a few of her own in between. The beast reeled back in pain, and Kye took advantage of that moment of vulnerability. She thrust power into her left leg and kicked the beast, launching it backward and up with an incredible force.
Her goal was to get it away from the city, and she succeeded. The beast finally caught itself in midair, but was already out over the lake to the north of the city. Kye wasted no time with her next attack. It was one the beast had no chance of stopping.
<>!
She created four orbs of aether that uniquely pulsated. She flung her hand forward and the four orbs rocketed toward their target. They carried the beast even further, past the mountains on the other side of the lake and over the open sea beyond. It was there that the pulsating orbs ignited. Detonation works by resonating extremely dense catalysts. The closer in proximity, the more they resonate, until it becomes so potent that an explosion is triggered.
The resulting explosion was enormous. It dwarfed the mountains and sent up a mushroom cloud that reached the upper atmosphere. The center of the blast was far enough out that the shockwave didnt reach the city, but everyone could see it. Not wanting to give the beast time to return to the city, Kye sped off over the sea. The blast had faded and she flew close enough to see where the beast was carried.
That didnt kill it. I didnt think it would, but it barely scratched it.
She narrowed her eyes, having noticed that the beasts shell was returning to a light gray. It was burned badly from the explosion.
So thats it. Detonation did a number on it, but its regeneration is so strong that it was mostly healed by the time I caught up. Im gonna have to kill it in one hit, but theres not much that will do more damage than Detonation. Theres a couple options, but theyre not exactly safe to use near other people.
Kye glanced back toward the city and did some quick math.
This is far enough out, actually. It should be fine.
Kye, what are you doing?!
Allison? Youre here?
I just arrived right as you unleashed your aether. That Detonation was enormous. Youre sure youre in complete control?
No worries. Nobody will be caught in my crossfire.
Can you handle this? The aether youre putting out is extreme, but can you defeat that thing?
I can. Its regenerative power is off the charts, though. Its gonna take one of my biggest spells. One that has gotten me worshiped as a god in another life.
Heh... I dont know if... She paused for a moment. Kye couldnt see her shaking her head. So long as you have it under control.
Yeah. If you had arrived maybe thirty seconds earlier, Id have passed the baton, but at this point... Im already neck-deep. May as well see it through.
Fair enough. Ill keep the city safe.
Right.
With the reassurance that Allison was present and defending the city, Kye moved in. She dropped from the high altitude she was hovering at until she was nearly touching the water, skirting its surface as she closed the distance to the beast. The beast saw her coming and charged toward her. The two clashed with a thunderous sound. A large wave of water shot out in all directions. Neither wasted any time following up. Blow after blow sent water splashing every which way.
Kye was slowly gaining ground on the beast, but then its mana suddenly increased. She could no longer block its attacks.
Damn! Its mana is even stronger!
Kye took a quick glance back toward the city, making sure they were far enough away. Confident the city would be safe, she set her plan in motion. In one swoop, she launched a myriad of spells.
<>. <>. <>. <>. <>. <>.
First, a set of golden chains wrapped around the beast, then a set of fabric-esque bands. After, a series of black and gold orbs appeared around the beast, and thin lines of aether attached to the golden chains. After that, a set of gold circles appeared, flat side pointed at the beast, surrounding it. It didnt appear that they did anything. Finally, a sphere of gold mana surrounded it.
There. That will hold it for at least a minute. Now...
Kye raised a hand toward the sky, and a rune appeared above her. The rune grew in size and ascended high into the sky. The clouds from the Detonation were blown away as the rune ascended into the upper atmosphere.
Kye, what is that? Allison asked.
Shi-chan... is that...? Alethea asked.
Quiet! I have to concentrate!
She brought her hands together and began chanting, I offer this prayer to the goddess. Grant my wish and rain judgment upon this foe. Her voice echoed as she spoke.
The center of the rune began to glow, and the glow shot out from the center, tracing along the various circles and markings that formed the rune.
Let no more be harmed this day, and may this beasts soul be purified.
Soon, the entire rune was glowing. Another rune appeared below the first, one much smaller, but still large enough to encircle the general vicinity of Kye and the beast. It was roughly a quarter of the size. It began to glow as well. Below them, along the waters surface, a third rune appeared that was identical to the second.
Kye began floating backwards, away from the beast. Farewell, beast. May you see a better future in your next life, one without the tragedy that warped you into this state. She quickly pulled her hands apart, then raised her left to the sky. Now. Then she droped her hand, pointing it toward the beast. <>!
Light poured from the massive rune overhead into the smaller rune below it, then straight down until it reached the rune at the waters surface. The light was so intense that nothing inside could be seen. Soon, it was so intense that Allison and Alethea, who were watching from afar, could no longer see Kye.
Once the light faded and the runes disappeared, the beast was gone. With the intense gold light gone, the blue sky returned. Kye gave the beast a moment of silence before heading back to the city.
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Season 2
Hey, readers! The second round of revisions is live! AKA SEASON 2! I''m not retroactively editing this announcement after the start of Season 3... I swear... okay maybe I am. Here''s the completed chapter list for Season 2!
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Ch6. The Royal Council - 5 Parts
Ch7. Student Instructors - 7 Parts
Ch8. Field Trip - 8 Parts
Ch9. Imperial Order - 8 Parts
This section went from 6 episodes to 28! Tons of new content thanks to the power of revisions. Hope you enjoy and thanks for reading!
Ch6 The Royal Council, P1
Chapter 6: The Royal Council (1)
~6.1~
*****
After the battle was over, I was out of commission for the rest of the day. If Allison had shown up before I used Aether Drive, I would not have gone so far. But since I did, I had to rest the rest of the day and night afterward. The next morning, I woke up very sore. Everything felt painful. Considering the extremes I went to in battle, I could hardly be surprised. We didnt have a single casualty, so it was worth it.
I did learn that Allison, despite being so powerful, would have struggled just as much against the same foe. Aether is beyond difficult to control, so even Allison sticks to mana as much as possible, only resorting to aether as a last resort. Im impressed with how far ahead my guardians are in output and mana control, so learning how much trouble even the most skilled people in this world have with aether was a shock. Since I had to rest and was bored anyway, I gave it some thought the rest of the day to try to figure out how to improve them. The result I came up with is that there must be something fundamental missing.
*****
Aliana, I am going to the food court right now and getting something tasty. Kye stared Aliana down with the most determined of eyes.
Aliana nodded. I understand, Princess.
As such, I will not hear any nays! We are going right now and thats that!
I understand, Princess.
You can save your arguments for an- Wait, you understand? No arguments? She lost her poker face. Kye had practiced with Liliana for an hour to get her lines right, but Aliana was giving in without a fight, leaving Kye surprised.
You have more than earned it, Princess. Your performance yesterday was incredible and you deserve a reward.
Kye was thrown off so much that she didnt know how to feel. With a blank expression, she walked over to the door separating her and Aletheas suites. As she reached to open it, she winced in pain. Huh? She reeled her hand back and looked at it as if trying to read a line of text on a document.
Princess? Aliana rushed over, but was confused. Is something the matter?
What was that?
Kye shook her head, No, Im fine, and went through the door. She waved at Eliana as she passed through and barged into Aletheas room. Alethea was in the middle of changing clothes and shrieked. Kye stood there and watched silently as her lover quickly dressed herself in embarrassment.
Kye!
Kye smirked as Alethea walked over. That was nice. Your boobs are bigger.
What? Alethea examined herself, forgetting the embarrassment. Are they?
Heh. Theyre quite nice...
Youre such a perv.
HEY! I am not! Kye said, but then she suddenly smirked.
K-Kye?
Kye quickly spun around behind Alethea, reached around, and grabbed two handfuls.
HEY!
Theyre definitely bigger!
KYE!
Kye released her, spun her around, and kissed her.
Alethea blushed and stepped back. Meanie.
Kye gave her a warm smile. I love you.
Alethea smiled back. So, whats up? You doing something fun?
Food court. Wanna go?
Alethea had stars in her eyes. YES!!!
*****
Going to the food court was among the few social opportunities I had. My guardians and one particular attendant were concerned about my diet. Everyone was afraid Id eat poorly, despite my constant declarations that I needed no such management. Normally I was sentenced to salads whenever I went out to eat, but this time I was getting something tasty.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
We ran into Louise at the food court again. It seems she enjoys eating there as much as Alethea and me.
We talked again about my enchanting method and discussed her lack of progress. She was quite the researcher. I thought about telling her my secret, but it remained only a thought. I was able to keep everything believable thanks to my list of accomplishments, so I decided there was no need to share it. I recognize her soul from a past life. We were friends then. It looks as if well be friends again. The thought brought a smile to my face.
You wish to come to my lab today? Louise asked.
I do. Congratulations, by the way, on being granted a private lab.
Thank you. I do wonder if you are to thank for that?
No, actually. I did mention it to my mother, but she had already decided to assign one to you.
I see. Louise sipped her soda, but it was empty. Oh, Ill be right back. She took her drink and headed off toward the fountain.
Kye smiled and reached for a slice of pizza, but winced in pain before picking one up.
Again?
Shi-chan? Whats wrong? Alethea asked.
Kye examined her hand with a raised eyebrow. Hmm. She reached again for a slice of pizza, and felt no pain. Nothing, it seems.
Princess? said Aliana.
Its nothing, Ali. Im fine.
If something is wrong, please let us know right away. Kye nodded silently, and the others returned their eyes to their pizza.
Louise returned and sat back down. So, Alethea, Aliana, hows your progress?
Alethea was confused with a slice of pizza half shoved into her mouth. Aliana was reaching for a slice but stopped. I was able to replicate the effect somewhat. I realized that my ability to render objects invisible or intangible is to simply create a void.
Void? Louise asked as she returned. May I ask?
I wanted your input on the subject, too, actually, Kye said. Aliana, go on.
She nodded and continued. The basics of my power is to do this... She held a piece of pizza between her fingers, and it suddenly became invisible. She was still holding it, but all that could be seen were her fingers with a space between them. And this... She reversed the invisibility and applied intangibility instead. She tried to grab it with her other hand, but that hand went through the slice of pizza and the fingers holding it. I can also do both at once, but you get the idea, so I wont demonstrate. She took a bite.
You just wanted to take a bite sooner. Liliana giggled and Aliana shrugged while she was chewing.
And thats where I come in! Alethea cheered. She formed a ball of mana with the void effect, though she winced while she held it. This is perhaps the most dangerous single thing that has ever existed. It is the very concept of void in the form of mana. To demonstrate, Kye formed a ball of light mana and Liliana touched a light-imbued napkin to the ball. They simply collided and were pushed apart. Liliana then dropped the napkin onto the void ball. The napkin vanished as it fell, but only the portion of it that touched the ball. The surviving scraps fell to the table below. Alethea dispersed the mana so that Louise could examine the leftover scrap of napkin.
Its as if the missing piece was just... never there. Theres no sign of tearing, no burns, nothing. Its... interesting.
I can imbue my weapon with this magic, but I cant make things invisible or intangible, Alethea added.
I havent progressed enough to imbue anything, but I can form a ball of mana with it, Aliana said as she briefly demonstrated before reaching for another slice of pizza.
How did you learn use that magic? Louise asked, looking at Alethea.
I figured out how to do this in the middle of battle yesterday while Kye was busy being a hero fighting the S-Class.
You also used Aether Drive, Kye said with a grin. Nice job acting surprised, by the way.
Alethea smiled. To be honest, I was a little surprised when I saw how well it worked. You used it at the full five hundred times boost.
Five hundred?! Louise exclaimed. Wow...
And then you did the same!
Yes, but we only ever pushed it to 100x in practice, so I was a little nervous about going to 500x. Anyway, thats how it went. While Kye was fighting the S-Class, Allison and I were fighting the hoard of F to A-Class. I had a hard time with the A-Class ones, but with both Aether Drive and this void magic coating my weapon, I was able to beat them.
Aliana nodded. And I wish to master that ability as well.
I would be very interested to research this with you if you are inclined, Louise offered. I have a list of questions already in mind that I believe we could use to learn more about it.
Aliana, this is your power mainly, so I will follow your lead, Alethea said.
Aliana nodded and agreed to the questions. They decided to visit Louises lab after lunch to conduct experiments.
*****
Lord Apollyon, are you certain you do not wish to invite another from Daemonheim? asked Layla. She was seated at a large round table. Next to her were James and Allison.
Around the table were royals from each of the five universes. From Terra, the Atlantis sisters: Atalante, Astarte, and Astraia. From Daemonheim, Apollyon sat alone. From Drachenheim, representing the Maya family: Drakon, Drayon, Drangan, Draelana, and Draenara. From Nippon Sekai, representing the Akari family: Zen I and Hatsumi; representing the Venturi family: Leonardo III and Leonardo I; and representing the Tachibana family: Ginchiyo and Kanade. From Alcanus, representing the Marshall family: James alone; representing the Romanov family: Alexandra and Kolodka; representing the Knight family: Adalric and Rebekka; and representing the Barrett family, aside Layla, James, and Allison: Edward and Charles.
Thank you, Lady Layla, but that will not be necessary. I am the only royal of Daemonheim so it would not be proper to have another here until more have been selected as candidates.
Layla nodded and looked toward Allison. She stood up and began, The attack yesterday was unprecedented. Collectively, we were able to stave off the demon beasts, but perhaps the most important battle was on Alcanus. Alethea displayed a new type of magic that erased anything struck by it, used a very grandiose spell that summoned countless swords of mana to defend the city overhead, and Kye... defeated an S-rank with an even more grandiose spell. Since this meeting is primarily about them, does anyone have any questions before the discussion begins?
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Ch6 The Royal Council, P2
Chapter 6: The Royal Council (2)
~6.2~
*****
I would like to hear the details of that Aether Drive spell they used, said Ginchiyo Tachibana.
I second that, Hatsumi Akari said. The performance shown with that was impressive to say the least.
Personally, I find it difficult to believe those two were able to fight at all in that battle, much less one fight a hoard of beasts up to A-rank, and the other not only fight, but defeat an S-rank, said Charles Barrett. His eyes left nothing to be desire of his mixed seriousness and curiosity. So a detailed explanation would be helpful.
Allison nodded and stood up. I have prepared a statement regarding Aether Drive. Allison described the change in the aura and eyes as well as the massive power boost. Kye stated, Aether Drive is dangerous and should not be used under most circumstances. It increases compression significantly. My usage of it was a boost of five hundred times. She prefaced that as a simplified explanation, and I can attest to the boost. She successfully casted multiple high-tier spells, including Detonation, several binding spells that restrained an S-rank beast, and a previously unknown spell called Heavens Fall. Alethea casted another previously unknown spell called Swords of Light. I assure you these feats were performed with no no outside help.
Several nodded, accepting her explanation. Others were skeptical, but most stayed quiet. Alexandra Romanov wanted more information. They have white mana, significant mana capacities, invented spells, and invented aethersteel. Moreover, both of them have extraordinary combat skills, enough to earn praise from even Allison and Astarte.
Correct on all accounts, Allison said.
Yes, Astarte added. Ive had the pleasure of training Alethea and I admit she has been the easiest trainee Ive ever had, since... she trailed off. She progresses phenomenally fast in everything as if she already knows what to do.
Theres clearly a deeper secret here, Alexandra said. These two are not just abnormal, they are outright anomalies.
Hold on, Alexandra, we need to approach this- Edward said.
Do not misunderstand me. I am not suggesting they are threats or that this is bad in any way. I want to understand them properly and use that understanding for world advancement.
Well said, Adalric Knight added, others echoing the sentiment.
Layla, Atalante, would it be possible to summon them here? Ginchiyo asked. I feel it may be best to have them speak for themselves, given their track record.
I agree, Atalante said. Alethea will be more than happy to speak for herself.
Kye as well, Layla said. They are both at the academy right now. It would be no issue to bring them here. Does anyone disagree with this course? None spoke up in the following thirty seconds. Very well. I will-
I will go retrieve them, Astarte said before vanishing.
*****
After lunch, Kye and company moved to Louises lab. Kye examined Louises latest enchanting failures, still unsure what to make of the metal dust, while the others discussed the primary topic.
Louises questions revolved around what type of mana was used for it and what it felt like to channel it. What they discovered was that it wasnt fueled specifically by dark mana like what was originally thought when it was named Shadow Magic, partly because Alethea was able to use void magic with dark, light, neutral, and white mana. Aliana and Alethea described it as feeling like channeling mana when teleporting.
Its clearly not a subtype of dark mana, Louise said. Subtypes are unique to a specific mana. Teleportation has been used for a long time, but I suspect... She paused, falling deep in thought for a moment. Heres what I think. Teleportation, gravity magic, and this void magic are all from a seventh elemental mana type, elemental because all the alignments work with it. I believe it would be prudent to refer to that mana as spatial mana.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Well, how about that? She figured it out. The system should update now.
That would explain why some people have so much difficulty learning to teleport, Liliana said. The people who pick it up easily must have an affinity for it.
Yes, and I believe it would be accurate to say that there exists a subtype under spatial mana we should refer to as void mana. Since Alethea can use it, but Aliana has certain abilities under this classification that are still unique to her, I believe she has not only an affinity for void mana but an unusually strong affinity. There have been cases where some people are - for lack of a better phrase - naturals at specific mana types.
It probably helps that she has used that magic in every life Ive shared with her. Its second nature to her even if she doesnt remember. And theyre on the right track for the system to recognize a discover for this worlds archive.
Yes, Liliana said. She has been able to manipulate visibility and tangibility since we were very young. I think- She stopped suddenly and turned to Kye. You have received a summons, Princess.
A summons? Kye asked. For what?
A knock came at the door before Liliana could respond. Louise answered the door. I am Louise Chevalier. I am currently with guests. Would you like to schedule an appointment at a later time?
No need. I am only here to retrieve your guests. That voice sent a chill up Aletheas spine.
Alethea? Kye said.
Alethea looked as though the blood drained from her face. Thats Astarte. Im in trouble. Im in trouble, but what did I do? What didnt I do? I dont know what to do! Kye placed a hand on Aletheas shoulders and said to Louise, Let her in. May as well get this over with, whatever it is.
Louise nodded, opened the door, and stepped aside.
Kye Akari and Alethea Atlantis, Astarte said. The Royal Council wishes to speak with you. I have come to escort you.
Louises jaw dropped open, Liliana and Aliana were taken aback, but Kye was not surprised.
I cant say Im surprised. Kye shrugged. I assumed wed be summoned before them eventually. Alethea, relax, its not about you... specifically. Its both of us.
A-A-Asta-Astarte, wh-what are-? Alethea stuttered so much she couldnt finish her sentence.
Alethea! Astarte suddenly raised her voice and Alethea stood at attention in an instant. Youre not in trouble.
Kye sighed, shrugged, and asked Louise about returning when they were done if she would still be there. Louise was determined to over-enchant and confirmed she would be in the lab all day. Once they were set, the group departed. Astarte led the group to Laylas lab in the basement where a magic circle was inscribed on the floor. Astarte channeled aether into the circle and the five disappeared.
*****
Welcome to the Royal Council, Astarte said as they approached the large table where everyone was seated.
Kye held a hand to her head for a moment, feeling slightly dizzy.
Why do I feel dizzy? Im clearly out of sorts. Perhaps its because of the battle. I woke up sore, and have been feeling pain when reaching for things. Maybe I just need more rest.
Alethea noticed Kye, but remained silent. Astarte took her seat between her sisters. The table was made of manasteel and was enlarged to allow space for Kye and Alethea. They sat between Allison and Atalante while Liliana and Aliana stood behind them.
Now that we have the two in question, Ginchiyo said, lets continue.
Wait, said Leonardo I. Liliana, Aliana, you two should wait outside.
Theres no need for that, James said, earning a shocked look from half the council.
Everything spoken here is sensitive information!
Kye quickly grew annoyed and started to explain, but James cut in instead. Kyes attendants know more of their secrets than anyone here, even their respective guardians. He gestured at himself, Layla, and Allison, then at the Atlantis sisters. Nothing she says will be new to them, and nothing we say will be held from them. Am I wrong, Kye?
You are correct.
There you have it. James said, then geastured at Alexandra. Shall we begin?
She nodded, and a hologram appeared over the table that replayed the events of the battle. Once Kye had Aether Drive active, Alexandra paused the playback and zoomed in on her. The topic is this Aether Drive ability. We would like to hear directly from the source an explanation on what this does.
Yes, said Adalrich Knight. What you have accomplished in your short eighteen years is nothing short of extraordinary, but your feats yesterday are beyond the capabilities of most adult royals.
Ive observed Kye and Alethea for the past ten years as one of their guardians, and their growth is not only tremendous, but also meticulously planned. Everything they do in daily life has an aspect of growth. Even right now, both of them and even their attendants are quietly channeling mana for the purpose of enhancing endurance, Astraia said. I would go as far to say Kye could rival or outright win against some elder royals.
When they say adult royals, theyre referring to the ones that have lived for at minimum thousands of years. But here I am, eighteen years old being told I just pulled off something that even an elder would have trouble doing. An elder is one that has seven digits or more in their age.
Your praise is misplaced, she replied. Now is as good a time as any, I suppose, to reveal what I am to the council. I am older than I appear. Older than all of you combined a thousand times over.
Around the table, eyes widened. Even their guardians, since they didnt know how old the immortals were.
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Ch6 The Royal Council, P3
Chapter 6: The Royal Council (3)
~6.3~
*****
What do you mean? asked Alexandra Romanov.
Kye glanced at Alethea, who nodded in approval. She then glanced at her mother. Its time.
So long as you are ready for them to know. It is your business to share.
24,985,615. Would anyone care to take a guess as to what that number represents?
Alexandra took a shot right away. You said your age exceeds all of ours combined a thousand times over. That number doesnt cover three of us, so my guess is lives. Kye nodded, and Alexandra began to mumble. With an average lifespan of seventy years, thats what is normal for humans excluding those of us that are long-lived... thats a little shy of two billion. But that also isnt enough to cover your claim.
Heh. Kye nodded and began explaining about her past lives, Aether Drive, Mana Burst, and the spells she used in the battle. She left out her average lifespan so that the council could not guess her age.
Theres no point in telling them how long Ive been transmigrating with the purpose of describing my age. My first life was far longer, and I dont even know how long.
The beast was so powerful that even with Aether Drive, I still needed more. Aether Drive is powerful in its own right, but I can take it further. Long ago, I created a technique I call Mana Burst. I had to use both in tandem to compete with that beast.
She coughed as she finished her sentence and briefly tasted iron in her mouth, but nothing was on her hand.
Is that...?
What exactly are the effects of each? asked Ginchiyo.
Mana Drive and Aether Drive are abilities collectively listed under the skill Drive. They compress mana and aether, respectively. Compression is a sure way to increase output in short bursts. I do that all the time in small amounts. Its very hard to do manually and can be dangerous if not handled properly, so its best to do compressions in short bursts only or not at all. Drive is a system skill, so it can be trained and mastered as with any other skill. Ill write documentation on how to achieve it later.
She coughed again. This time she felt blood on her hand.
Am I sick?
She shook her head, hiding the blood in her hand, but earning a look of suspicion from each of her guardians and a look of concern from Alethea, and continued. As for Mana Burst... I didnt put it in the system, so it cant be performed with system assistance. And I have never taught it to anyone. The technique is dangerous. It hyper-compresses mana and outputs it out in a split second. I have to do all of the calculations manually. A mistake with mana compression at low degrees is harmful. The more compression, the more deadly it become. Stacking Drive and Burst together is... wel... a mistake being lethal is putting it lightly. As such I will not explain further or provide instruction on the technique.
What is the danger exactly? asked James Marshall, another founder, and Kyes great-grandfather on her mothers mothers side.
Kye glanced around at the council members to gauge their reaction to the question. Aside Allison, Alethea, and her attendants, everyone present was giving off a look that said they didnt understand the danger. The link between body and soul is key. The body will die if that link is severed completely. Mana comes from the soul, and that link is how it moves from the soul to the body. This is common knowledge, yes?Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Yes. That much is taught in grade school, Atalante answered.
For someone like me who has reincarnated so many times, the souls mana capacity is astronomical, but with each life comes a new body that must be conditioned to handle more and more at a time. Ive done quite well to improve my current body so much, but Im still a long way off from standing among the top-tier people in this world in terms of output.
But in terms of capacity?
I have... enough. Kye shook her head and continued. The link between body and soul can be compromised by compression. Only so much can go through the link at once. The basic concept of compression is to push out more in the same amount of space. Its like the air in a chip bag. The bag takes up so much space, even though the bag isnt completely filled with chips. Compression is like a bag that is filled to the brim. You get more chips in the same space. That doesnt sound very dangerous, and its really not that bad. The danger comes when you try to fit dozens or hundreds of bags into the space of one. If the mana uncompresses inside the link, it will damage the link. Too much and it gets severed.
And death, said Alethea.
Such a technique would be invaluable in the war effort on Daemonheim, said Apollyon. Is there no way for even our elite soldiers to learn it safely?
Theres no way for you to learn it safely.
What? Thats insane! Do you realize who youre speaking to?
Kye sighed. Why ask that? What purpose does that question serve beyond irritating the person its directed to? Obviously I know who Im speaking to. If you want to play that nobility crap, Im a royal heir and I JUST TOLD YOU that I am the very creator of the world system. Im the last person you should speak childishly with, Kolodka Romanov.
Alexandra slapped her grandson. There is no place for such words in this room. Either mind your attitude or challenge her to a duel. I suggest you do not do the latter.
Several others around the table sighed, Astraia and Alethea giggled, and Kye simply shrugged.
Getting back on topic... She took a deep breath and released her mana at normal output, startling most of the present company. She looked back at Apollyon. Lets say I teach you the skill. To use it even one time, you must manually compress your mana by however much you need, then pull it through from your soul to your body. You are in the midst of battle, and you take a hit. You lose focus for only a moment, but that moment is costly. The mana you were manually compressing expands instantly and destroys your soul link. You are now dead.
Some were not satisfied with that answer aline. What if we do not make such a mistake?
I would still recommend learning Mana Drive and Aether Drive instead. Those are in the system and are much easier and safer to learn, though they themselves are neither easy nor safe. The only use for Mana Burst is to provide a boost on top of another boost. The mana consumption with using both at once becomes very extreme very quickly. At worst, the slightest mistake is death. At best, you run out of mana in mere seconds. The body needs mana to live, and if you have none... death. This technique is not feasible for mortals. I can use it safely because I have the capacity to do so. You dont.
With the gravity of the technique explained, the only question anyone had was about Kyes own mana capacity to pull off a trick like that.
I see no point in handing out a number that large, so suffice it to say I have the capacity to use that technique hundreds of times with Aether Drive in the span of a few minutes without risking Mana Exhaustion.
*****
Did you see that? asked Doran. He and Michelle were walking around the campus together and saw Astarte, Kye, and company on the ground floor of the lab building through a window. Of all people, why is Lady Astarte doing leading them?
I bet shes taking them to the council meeting.
They shared a nod and hurried back to the dorms to meet with the others.
The council meeting? Danielle asked. You think?
Yeah, Doran said. Recall the battle yesterday. Kye and Alethea participated. They were the ones doing those enormous spells.
Elizabeth was annoyed. How could they hide such power? She bit her nail and pictured Kye in her mind. I never stood a chance against her.
Everyone has their secrets, Michelle said.
I imagine they didnt want to show off to that degree, Danielle said. Or perhaps theres a limitation on the power they exhibited.
Doran and Michelle sighed and said, Things are going to get complicated.
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Ch6 The Royal Council, P4
Chapter 6: The Royal Council (4)
~6.4~
*****
Are there any other questions about these skills or anything else involving us?
Id like to talk about your reincarnation, King Zen said. It was clear to us right from the start that you were special. You were much more active as a newborn than other children, and your white aether manifested when you were kidnapped.
Yes, I came into this world conscious right from the start. She recalled the party and the kidnapping and described them from her perspective. That pot was hot... She shook her head. Do you recall mother telling you I could understand her when she returned to the palace with me after that incident?
I do, yes. Beginning training so early and how rapidly you improved is due to the knowledge youve obtained over your many past lives? And your spells?
She nodded.
Im honestly not sure how to take this, but Im convinced its true. It explains everything. The Light King paused for a moment, then stood up and walked over to Kye. She gave him a puzzled look. I want you to know that this changes nothing between us.
Kye flashed back to when she told her guardians and covered her mouth to keep from gasping out loud. They had said the same thing to her.
You may have been many other people over your... existence? But, right now and forever, even if you die here and become someone else... you are and will always be my daughter. But I would prefer you dont do the latter. You should stay here with us. He motioned for her to stand up and he pulled her into a warm hug. I love you, Kye. I love you no differently than I love your brother and sister. His expression warped from a warm smile to confusion. Though I think we need to have a longer, private conversation about your relationship. He glanced at Alethea. I dont disapprove, Ive been supportive since it started ten years ago, but your guardians need to figure some things out, considering that both of you are heirs.
I agree, Atalante said with a nod. Layla nodded as well.
But for now, we should return to the topic at hand, Zen said before returning to his seat.
That was very warming, Alexandra said. But yes, we should return to the discussion. Before we called you here, I described you to be an anomaly. Little did I know even that wasnt sufficient.
My apologies.
No need to apologize for being special. Now that we know what you are and how you are so phenomenal... she paused a moment, trying to find the right words. Are you willing to share your knowledge for the betterment of our world?
If only they knew.
Have I not been doing that all along?
She has done quite a bit, Edward interjected.
Aethersteel was too advanced for most. Its extremely hard to produce due to how difficult aether is to control. Even Allison was just barely able to do it and Astarte hasnt finished enchanting enough of it to create anything. Aethersteel is a world-changing concept, but its too difficult for all but a select few.
Several people echoed the sentiment, claiming that Kyes invention is too outlandish, and some pointed out that her spells do not have incantations.
What? Just make up an incantation. It doesnt matter what you say.
Excuse me? said Apollyon. It doesnt matter?
The incantation is nothing more than an aid to cast the spell.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
What? Of course, its not. The incantation is a necessary-
Whoa, whoa, whoa, stop right there. You are putting far too much emphasis and reliance on the incantation. Incantations are just an aid. They arent actually part of the spell. Even speaking the spell name is the same.
Jaws dropped all around the table. Unbelievable! That cant be right. Prove it.
Observe me. Kye laid her arms on the table for all to see. Tell me the indication that I am casting a spell.
As several of the attendees watched, Kye sat still.
Well?
You havent done anything yet.
Allison pointed up. Anyone who did not realize what she is doing needs remediation. Every founder, the Atlantis sisters, and the Barrett siblings realized it. Among the remaining council members, only Kanade Tachibana and Kyes father realized it. Above them floated a simple ball of water.
But-
Allison, are you able to cast without speaking the name of a spell or making any outward motions, yes? Specifically, using only your mind.
I can do that with most of the spells I know using mana, but its not so easy with aether. I can insta-cast a lot of spells with visualization and the spell name, but its sloppy and honestly dangerous if others are around.
Kye looked around the large room. Create a barrier for me, anywhere in the room with open space. Mana is fine, but make it strong. Allison nodded and created a square barrier near a corner. Suddenly, a beam of aether appeared out of nowhere and struck it, shocking almost everyone present at not only the suddenness, but the use of aether and no indication at all that it was done.
Teach us, Alexandra said, stars in her eyes. Your control of aether alone is revolutionary. If not for your age, I would immediately request you become an instructor. Even then... an exception could be made.
Kye sighed. I do not yet understand why the people in this world have so much trouble controlling it.
They are so good at mana, but why not aether?
Its easy to understand why people in most worlds have trouble with it, what with their short lifespans of roughly a hundred years, but the lot of you are long lived. Ill need some time to discover why before I can offer any guidance with that. I already have a project on my plate that I want to complete first, but that might give me some insight as well.
What is it? Layla asked.
Louise Chevalier has consulted with me on over-enchanting. She has become quite good at enchanting manasteel, but her over-enchanting failures result in metal dust, rather than an unusable brick of aethersteel.
Thats what happens when I try as well, said Kolodka.
Same here, said Rebekka.
Hmm... Kye thought about it for a moment and decided to ask for all of their results via NeuraPhone. Once I solve this problem, I will formally move on to the next. I would rather not bog myself down with several at once. If I may move at my own pace, I can assure you I will improve this world. After all, it would be unwise to unload too much at once. Ive seen what happens when a world gains too much advancement in a short period.
Well said. I agree.
I have no objections, Alexandra said. With no founders objecting, the younger members agreed without a fuss. After that, they allowed Kyes group to return to the academy with both Astraia and Astarte escorting them this time.
Once they were back in the academy, Astraia popped an unusual question out of the blue. Kye, Alethea, would you two mind at all if I formally became your retainer?
Wh-wh-what? Alethea stuttered.
Uh... Kye was just as surprised.
Please!
I ask the same, Astarte added.
Huh?! Alethea stepped back.
Oh, dont look so shocked. We want to formally join your retinue so that-
Suddenly Kye started coughing. Her knees buckled, and she dropped, barely catching herself without hitting the ground. She looked at the hand that covered her mouth in shock. It was covered in blood.
Shi-chan! Princess!
Before any of them could do anything, Kye collapsed. Alethea caught her head, but her blonde lover was unconscious.
SHI-CHAN!!!
*****
In a black and purple mansion overlooking a purple sea, a black-haired man was meeting with his three subordinates.
Well, that didnt turn out how I planned, Phantom said, showing no sign of anger or frustration. I sprung that attack on them out of nowhere, and they not only fought fiercely, but were even able to win. What of the plans for the field trip? Are they still possible?
Yes, my lord, Elliot said. I will be attending as a chaperone.
Good. Phantom tensed up as he considered the possibilities. Perhaps I should not have tested them the way I did. I fear the royals may change things too much. Oh well, whats done is done. I thoroughly enjoyed the show and seeing them tense up when I introduced myself was amusing. Elliot, do what you can. If it cannot be done this year, then ensure it can be done next year. Its a trivial amount of time, either way, so you may handle it as you please.
Thank you, my lord. I will see it done.
Phantom created a portal allowing Elliot to return to the academy. Phantom turned his gaze to the woman in the room.
Amelia, I would like to eat on your planet this evening.
Yes, my lord.
*****
Revision: 11-30-2023
Ch6 The Royal Council, P5
Chapter 6: The Royal Council (5)
~6.5~
*****
At first, she felt nothing, but soon Kye felt her heart beating. It was fast. She opened her eyes and found herself in an unusual place. The sky was reddish orange from sunset, and the ground was bathed in blood. As she looked around, she noticed red hair hanging in front of her eyes.
What?
She looked around more and found too much familiarity. Dead bodies were all around her. She recognized a few right away. One was black-haired.
Luma?
The next she recognized belonged to Liliana. The one after was Aliana.
Theyre different identical to
Kye summoned a ball of water and morphed it into a flat surface to act as a mirror.
Catherine Lancet. So then, Im dreaming.
She scanned the surroundings in a particular direction and found what she was looking for: a lone man with a simple longsword. The man wore a uniform befitting a general of an imperial or royal army. He had short black hair, red eyes, and was stained with blood.
Kye began walking toward the man. Knowing she was in a dream, and clearly remembering the limits of her body when she was Catherine Lancet, she brandished her aether and readied to fight her target. The difference was incredible. She wielded more aether unassisted than she did in the recent battle over Arslade. In that life, she only had knowledge of the sword and mana. She knew little magic and didnt know of Drive skills.
So, you are still able to fight, then? the man said. Come then, Commander Lancet. You are the last man standing. With your death, my liege claims victory.
Heh, she mumbled. She activated Aether Drive and pooled aether into her blade. The man froze in fear at Catherines enormous burst of power. You already took everything away from me. I have no interest in repeating this scene any further. Enough of you. Her aether shined silvery white with a black glow. <>. She brought her sword down and unleashed a wave of black coated silvery white aether at the man. He tried to block, but the wave of aether engulfed him completely.
Nothing was left of him.
Hmph. How easily I could have saved this world. I shouldnt beat myself up over it, but it pains me to know how much of a difference my experience makes. Catherine Lancet struggled against that man and only won with Origin Overload, though she didnt know it had a name. She casted it on instinct, somehow knowing it would work. Yet, with my experience, I could wield the power she possessed much better. Mortal bodies cannot use Origin Magic and survive, but since this is a dream, there are no consequences. Null Causality is one of my Origin spells.
She chuckled as she looked up at the dark sky. The sun had faded beyond the horizon, though some remnant of light persisted.
If Kye Akari were to use Null Causality, she likely could best any foe in the Ten Realms. Heh. Thatd be too easy, wouldnt it?
She shook her head. She had never taught anyone Origin Magic, but with the memories of her first life shrouded in mystery, she could not know if anyone from that life could use it.
As Shiori Sakaguchi, when I was faced with the death of Sayaka and madness of Suzuka, I was so distraught that I casted Reorigination. I had already recovered my memories by that point. Its very rare for an immortal to regain oneself within a mortal life. I very much enjoyed that life. I miss my daughter so much. Reorigination erases and remakes the very world. That world was forfeit to me at that point.
Sh-
That sounded like Alethea.
i-ch
Uh, huh? I cant-
Shi-chan!
Oh. Im awake.
Kyes vision grew bright for a moment, and soon she could see Aletheas face blocking some of the bright light.
Shi-chan, can you hear me?
Ugh Kye raised up with her pink-haired partners assistance. She was lying in a hospital bed. Someone raised the bed so that she could rest her back against it. She turned and saw her mother. Hi, mom.
Sweetie, how do you feel?This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Like shit.
Pfft, came a suppressed laughter from across the room. You look like hell.
Kye squinted. The room was blurry beyond her arms reach. Sounds like Michelle.
Yep.
What are you doing here?
You collapsed on the way back from the council meeting. Doran and I were nearby and saw you collapse. Hes worried about you. Cant say Im not.
I see. Kye shook her head lightly, trying to clear up the fog. She could at least make out Michelles face. How long was I out?
Only a few hours, Layla answered. I want you to stay and-
I wont stay here. I can rest in my dorm with Alethea and my attendants.
Layla looked at Alethea, who only nodded. Okay, but at least remain here until I heal you enough so that you can walk.
Kye shook her head. No, I can- She tossed the sheet aside and used mana to force her body to move so that she could stand up.
No, you dont, Michelle said as she all but appeared next to the bed and flicked Kyes forehead. The blonde felt a strange sensation when Michelles finger came into contact with her forehead and fell back onto the bed. Kye was shocked into silence at what had just happened.
Wow Alethea mumbled.
Stop right there, Elysia. Youve pushed your way too far already. Dont force anything.
How did you-?
I knew who you were the first moment I laid eyes on you, as Im now sure you knew who I was at that same moment. After witnessing Heavens Fall and Swords of Light, you kinda gave yourselves away to any immortal with their memories. Adele and I both know you are Elysia and she is Maya.
Quite the reunion.
Heh. Yeah, you almost killed yourself out there yesterday. Too much more and your body wouldnt have held out.
What do you mean?
Do you seriously not know? You used Mana Burst on top of Aether Drive. Are you telling me you dont know how deadly that is?
I was in perfect control.
Yet here you are with your body in tatters. Your nerves were dulled, so you couldnt even feel the pain right away. You woke up sore today, did you not?
I did.
You could finally feel pain properly this morning, but it wasnt nearly as bad as yesterday. Problem is, moving around today opened your internal wounds. And when you channeled aether in the council, it exacerbated your condition. For now, we need to stop the bleeding.
Michelle, how in the world did you do that? Alethea asked.
I cant exactly answer that in front of your mother. Elysia, does Maya know who I am?
No, but my mother knows who we are.
What? You told mortals your identity?
Kye nodded. Maya, love.
Aletheas eyes widened. She was not expecting to hear her real name in front of Michelle. Her eyes quickly fixated on the redhead. Michelle smiled and said, Hi, Mel. Feelin spiffy?
Aletheas eyes lit up. Sela!
A shared past life, I take it? Kye asked.
Michelle giggled and gestured at Alethea. May I introduce Her Grace Melody Galland?
Kye raised an eyebrow as Alethea curtsied jokingly and responded in kind, And you, High Mage Sela Altenwelt.
Altenwelt? Kye mused. Ha.
Whats with the ha? Michelle glared at her.
Kye giggled. I was in that world. Sela Altenwelt was famous in my time but was long dead before I was born there.
Aletheas eyes had stars. What happened in your time? Do you know what came of Achenreich? I died before the war ended.
Would you believe the four kingdoms found peace? Kye asked with no hint of mischief. Miss Sela here single handedly obliterated the armies of all four kingdoms but did so without killing a single one.
Heh, what did history say I did?
You casted a grand spell that disintegrated all metal on the continent that were considered to be weapons. Nobody came even close to replicating the spell without discarding the condition, and even then the best mages could only affect a few feet at a time.
Heh, yep. Thats what I did. Michelle sighed. I died for it, too. Thats why nobody could replicate it. Nobody else had the mana capacity for such a spell, nor the She looked up at Layla. Well, I suppose were digressing a bit much, but its good to know that world found peace after we were gone. Michelle smiled. Anyway. If I say how I stopped her, shed know how to counter it.
Kye pouted and looked away. I already figured it out.
*****
That night, Kye and Alethea were getting ready for bed and were finally alone. The pink-haired girl looked over at her blonde girlfriend after pulling on her pajamas and asked, What do you think?
About what?
The council. Adara. Adele. Everything.
I think youre taking too much of a backseat with the council.
Alethea diverted her eyes. I dunno what youre talking about
Kye narrowed her eyes. Uh huh. Kye ran up behind Alethea, but quickly found herself with the tables turned. Alethea got behind Kye and quickly grabbed a handful.
Hee hee, I love your boobs, Shi-chan.
Hey! Dont change the subject! Kye struggled, but Alethea didnt let go. HEY!
After a minute, Alethea relented and sat on the bed, but held Kye so that she was sitting on her lap and buried her face into the blondes back. You know I dont like taking the lead in people situations. Interacting with that many people is frightening!
Kye twisted around somewhat and held Alethea tightly. Since she was sitting on her girlfriends lap, her boob was turned into a pillow. What about the opening ceremony? You spoke to thousands then.
Yeah, but thats different. It was a lot of people, sure, but I was only speaking to them, not with them. It makes a difference!
Yeah, I got it. Kye sighed, knowing exactly what Alethea was talking about. I always took the lead in our past lives because of your anxiety issue. What are you going to do once people take you up on your offer from the opening ceremony?
I uh Alethea looked down, not wanting to think about it. Well
Kye sat down and put her arm around Alethea, pulling her in. Do you want me to help you with it?
You dont mind?
Ill do anything for you, love.
Alethea smiled warmly, and they shared a kiss. Thank you! Suddenly, Aletheas face went red. She nudged Kye off her lap and covered her crotch.
Hmm? Kye was curious for a moment, then frowned. Oh.
Its not fair! Alethea cried as she jumped up and ran to the bathroom.
I love you, Sa-chan! No matter what!
After the door shut, Kye sighed and looked out the window.
Why in the world was she born male? Maya, Adele, you should never have to go through that. Our souls should influence even our natural sex Im going to give Eve an earful. I KNOW YOU HEAR ME, EVE! THIS IS WRONG!
*****
Revision: 12-18-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P1
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (1)
~7.1~
*****
During the fight over Arslade, while Kye was busy with the S-rank demon beast, Allison and Alethea were fighting a veritable horde of C to A rank beasts. While Kye was preparing the enormous spell with the gigantic rune in the sky, the city defenders were starting to have trouble. Allison couldnt be reckless with her power, though if she did go all out, she could end the battle quickly... at the expense of damaging the city and likely taking the lives of everyone caught in her spells.
The more mana one channeled, the more it radiated outward. Mana was fundamentally an impure form of Aether. It was much less potent, but also much more deadly. If Allison used aether, which she very well could, she would likely destroy the city. If she used mana over the city, the fallout from her spells would pose great danger to the city. As much as she hated to admit it, she was much less fit to defend against a hoard of enemies than Kye or Alethea, despite being capable of channeling exponentially more power.
Allison had an ace in the hole but wanted to avoid using it at all costs. Alethea picked up on Allisons hesitance and set to work. She transformed her aethersteel blade into a pair of bracelets and clapped her hands together.
<>! Aletheas aether output exploded, shocking everyone the same way as when Kye did the same thing only minutes before. With her output in full swing, she slowly pulled her hands apart. A dense mass of aether formed between her hands, slowly morphing into the shape of a sword.
Come and hear us. Her words echoed. Everyone on the battlefield could hear her speak. There is a great evil in this sky. To those dark hearts who pray upon the innocent, I promise... you cannot hide from us.
As she spoke her incantation, swords like the one between her hands formed all around her, forming many rows of circles. Allison picked up on Aletheas intent right away and had protected her from the demonic beasts while she prepared her spell.
To the goddess, I pray, take these souls and grant them the salvation they so sorely need. Alethea grabbed the sword in front of her and pointed it forward, saying only, <>!
Once she heard Swords of Light, Allison knew her job was over. By the time Alethea had finished casting her spell, there was a blade for every A and B-rank in the sky, numbering in the hundreds, perhaps even over a thousand. The blades shot forward and sought out a target. Each blade was infused with white aether powered void mana.
Upon impact, the blades exploded. The explosions were small, just big enough to engulf the beast they struck. There was no heat, no flames, and no shockwave from any of the explosions. One might question whether they were explosions at all. Each impact engulfed the target beast and faded a moment later, leaving nothing behind.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
Her performance was grand but was overshadowed by the gigantic runic spell that Kye was casting. Suddenly, an enormous blast of aether rained down from the massive rune and engulfed everything on the far side of the mountains.
She really went that far... Alethea muttered.
Allison only stared in silence. Her expression hardened. If there was any doubt before, I have none now. But if she does not remember... how do I approach this?
*****
Next Saturday...
Your first class, huh? Kye said. She and her group walked down the hallway toward a source of anxiety for Alethea.
Im afraid, Shi-chan.
Itll be fine, theres probably only a few people attending. It cant be that bad.
Liliana and Aliana exchanged doubtful glances as the group came upon the door to the classroom. When they entered, Alethea froze. Even Kye was surprised. The two attendants sighed.
Wow... Kye said.
Each classroom was designed for up to thirty students. The over fifty that showed up barely fit in the room - thats without the desks.
I think we need to relocate, Liliana said, giving Alethea an apologetic smile.
The noise from fifty people chatting suddenly changed as the students realized Alethea had entered the room.
Lady Alethea, please teach me! Me, too! Make me your disciple! Marry me!
Kye caught that last comment. HEY! Shes mine!
Everyone, look! The Goddess of Light is with her! Are they dating? Of course they are, you dummy.
Those comments brought Alethea out of her freeze giggling. Kye was annoyed by the title. Why dont you have a title?
I think its fitting! Alethea replied. If not for them, will you be my personal Goddess of Light? She put on her best puppy-dog eyes. The other students went crazy and Kyes face reddened. The two attendants next to her burst out laughing.
Thats... Kye was too embarrassed. The students were cheering and whistling, and that only served to embarrass her more.
Okay, okay, come on guys, thats enough! Alethea managed to get them quiet, allowing Kye to recover. It seems we have too many for this one room and, given what this is for, we dont really need a classroom, anyway. Shall we move to the training grounds?
Yes, maam!
*****
How do you think theyll do? asked Layla. She and her siblings were sitting and enjoying tea next to the window of Allisons office overlooking the courtyard of the school. They could see the training grounds from there and were watching as Kye, Alethea, and company went inside for their class.
Theyll be fine. Their attendants alone are quite powerful, and the regular students their age are far from their level. Even the older students wont try anything, considering that Kye and Alethea are both accredited with heroic feats now.
Layla and James exchanged glances and hesitant smiles.
I dont think thats a problem to begin with, James said.
Hmm? Allison looked over at her brother.
I meant how well theyll do as teachers, Layla elaborated.
Allison smirked and looked back out the window. Theyll do fine. I daresay theyve taught us more than weve taught them. She eyed her brother without turning her head. If either of you are worried at all, perhaps some surveillance magic is due?
Without moving a finger, James casted magic that formed four screens out of mana, each with a different view of inside the training grounds.
*****
Revision: 12-2-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P2
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (2)
~7.2~
*****
Well... Alethea muttered as they watched a few of the older students sparring in the training grounds. Their spar was a three-way free-for-all and their match took up the entire building.
What do we do? asked one student.
Kye had already formed her weapon and was staring intently at the match. She walked toward the match. As the three older students clashed, Kye moved in and pinned all three of their weapons to the ground with a single strike from above, sending out a small shockwave. The surprised older students stopped.
Hi! So, we have a class of fifty-something. Alethea and I are teaching them, and we need a large enough space to do so. Would you guys like to join us? We have a few older students already. Kye paused for a moment, then it clicked. Youre the first three students that watched Alethea and me during our first spar here. Youre the reason everyone calls me the Goddess of Light!
Hehe, sorry thats my fault, the girl said. She bowed as she introduced herself. Greetings, I am Astrid Jorgensen, and I am in my fifth year.
I am Ulfric Jorgensen, fourth year.
I am Bjorn Jorgensen, sixth year. I apologize for my sister.
Kye glared at Astrid, who tried to hide behind her large older brother. Kye dropped the glare and went back to her question. So, what do you think?
Id be fine with that, Astrid said. You two are practically legends already at age eighteen. Few would pass this up, though you said you have fifty-something? Considering who you are, thats a surprisingly low turnout. Ric? Bor? Her brothers nodded.
With that solved... Kye grinned at Alethea.
Huh? What?
Get to teaching, teach!
Alethea ignored her and began explaining to the several dozen students. She received many requests from students to help them with mana control, magic casting, and general combat skills. ...Hundreds of requests. She decided to hold classes each Saturday and knock out one topic at a time. The first class would cover mana control.
Mana control is the base for everything. Before I address any of you individually, I want to go over a few things that I believe may help all of you, as well as provide an example to practice. She formed a simple ball of mana and held it where the class could easily see. Forming mana into a sphere is easy enough, but what of manipulating it afterward? It may be easier to disperse that mana first to do whatever you want next, but were not taking shortcuts. She morphed the ball into an arrow.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
The goal of today is to accomplish two things in particular, Kye said. All of you will learn to manipulate already formed mana, and... She formed a bow from her weapon bracelet, formed a ball of mana, morphed it into an arrow, and shot the arrow across the building. The arrow stopped and flew backward back to Kye, where she then turned it back into a ball. Learn to do that.
Half of their audience was dumbstruck, and the other half was excited. After a short bit of instruction, everyone set to work. The first stage of creating a ball out of mana was simple for everyone. They covered that in their regular classes enough, and the older students obviously had at least an extra year of practice, if not several.
The hard part came when they tried to manipulate the ball of mana into another shape. Some could do it fairly quickly and were allowed to take a break while the rest worked on it. The Jorgensen siblings had no trouble with the task, being in their fourth year or higher. After fifteen minutes of failures, Alethea called for their attention and gave them an example. She formed a ball of mana, then physically reshaped it with her hands. Try visualizing the motions one step at a time or mimic my example even! If you do use your hands, try it again without them and youll find it easier.
Then it clicked, and suddenly everyone started succeeding. Once everyone successfully transformed the ball into an arrow, they moved on to the next part. Kye demonstrated again from start to finish, where she created a ball, transformed it into an arrow, fired it, stopped and returned it, transformed it back to a ball, and finally dispersed it. Alethea gave everyone some encouragement, and they started. Even the Jorgensen siblings had trouble stopping their arrows. Astrid was able to slow hers on her first attempt, but the rest of the participants couldnt manipulate the speed at all. After five minutes, Astrid completed the exercise. Her brothers slowed theirs down, as did others, but some still could not do it at all.
Alethea stepped in with advice after Astrid succeeded. She retrieved a classic wooden arrow from the supplies they brought in a large bag and tied a long string to it. Everyone, stop for a moment. Watch. She fired the arrow. Once the string stopped it, she yanked it hard to pull the arrow back to her. Visualization is huge in mana control. Imagine you have a string attached to your arrow. Even if you must make the hand motions of pulling it back as I did with the actual string, do it. Do it until you dont need to.
May I? Astrid asked. Alethea nodded. Astrid repeated the exercise slowly and described what she did. She imagined a string attached to the arrow, but with a pulley behind her to automatically pull it back toward her.
Thats a wonderful way to think! Immediately, half the class completed the stop and return portion of the exercise. The rest took only a few more minutes to catch up. Now do it all from start to finish and you will have completed todays lesson on mana control! She waited for the class to do as she instructed, then continued, Great! Just remember, visualization is your greatest tool. You are limited only by your mind.
As Alethea wrapped up that lesson, Kye leaned in and whispered to Astrid, That was clever. I bet youd make a great teacher.
Heh. I bet you had your own suggestions lined up if they had kept having trouble.
Perhaps. Would you be open to discussing-
No need, Miss Kye. I already intend to become an instructor here.
Kye was surprised for a moment, but soon smiled. Thats wonderful. It takes two years after graduation, if I recall. You could be an instructor during my sixth year. I look forward to it, teach.
Astrid giggled. I dont know what I could teach you, but if we get that opportunity, Ill do my best.
Kye gave her a bigger smile. Well said.
*****
Revision: 12-2-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P3
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (3)
~7.3~
*****
Next up, magic! Kye said with a quick hop. Okay, lets start with something fun! She formed four golden flaming orbs, but Alethea cut her off quickly.
You put that away this instant! Liliana and Aliana tackled Kye to the ground while Alethea placed a barrier around each orb. Kye! What are you doing?!
Did her retainers just tackle her? Wow. But why, though?
Kye was grinning the whole time, even while on the ground. She pushed her attendants off and popped the bubble barriers around her orbs, reclaiming them. These are MINE! You cant have them! Her three friends glared at her intensely. Kye sighed and explained, Look, I am one hundred percent in control! You know very well that Im not a novice. She pulled them close together. See? No boom. Relax. Theyre not even catalysts for Detonation, theyre just basic-tier fireballs with a lot of mana. Anyway, you asked me to cover magic, so shush! The three exchanged glances and simply sighed.
Meanwhile, the class was watching and unsure what to make of the interaction. Whats Detonation? Yeah, Ive never heard of that. Is it a higher tier spell? I think I saw it in a video once.
Aletheas eye twitched as Kye smirked. Whats Detonation? you say
I really wish nobody had said that, Liliana mumbled.
Kye, still smirking, pointed toward the mountains. See those mountains over there?
The various students nodded.
Good. Keep looking at them. Making a blatant show of it with her right hand, Kye poured more mana into the fireballs and transformed them into catalysts before sending them flying. Nobody noticed what she did with her left hand.
She really did that Alethea sighed.
What? She threw her fireballs? Thats it? Theyre flying really fast, though.
The catalysts quickly reached the mountains.
Shi-chan, you checked, right? Nobodys over there? Alethea asked as she focused her mana to sense people around and beyond the mountains. Okay, I dont sense anyone.
Of course. Kye flicked her hand and shouted. Now. <>!
Far beyond the mountains, the four catalysts, pulsating with powerful mana, collided. The resulting explosion was much smaller than the one she used in battle against the S-rank demon beast, but was still large enough to throw a mushroom cloud into the stratosphere.
Most of the class was speechless.
Uh So the other day
Same spell! Kye grinned. Just smaller. She snapped her fingers and the mushroom cloud vanished.
Wait, what? Howd you do that?
Kye glared at Alethea and their retainers. Did you really think I would cast Detonation for no reason other than to show off? That was just illusion magic.
How in the world did you make it seem so real? Even I couldnt tell! Alethea said, the look on her face doing nothing to hide her surprise.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Michelle, who had just walked into the training grounds with Doran right as the illusion explosion went off, was laughing. Kye, did you really just do that? Whew.
Kye shrugged.
Alethea glared at Kye. Howd you do it? The catalysts were real!
Kye giggled and patted Aletheas head. Ill show you later, love.
Alethea was exasperated and furiously typed into her NeuraPhone. Layla and James arrived mere seconds later, sat on a bench, and watched as Kye began her lesson, as if saying, We have our eyes on you
Shes gonna hold that against me for a while.
Kye shook her head and returned to the lesson. As you just learned in the mana control exercise, visualization is your best tool. These here, she remade the four orbs of golden fire and moved them around, are simple balls of fire with light mana. The most basic of fire magic spells is Fireball. The exercise I want you to complete is to generate and manipulate four of these at once. Sounds easy, right? Well, its not. For every additional instance, you require that much more control. Control is the most important thing in casting. Not power, not grand flashy spells, not high-tier spells control! Kye snapped her finger and the number of orbs multiplied. She created a hemisphere of golden fireballs, earning some oohs and ahhs from the class.
Wow, you can control that many at once? Astrid asked. You truly are the Goddess of Light!
I wish youd stop with that Kye sighed in exasperation, but quickly bounced back and dispersed her magic. Anyway. There is an equivalent to Fireball for every element, so I will hear no excuses for affinities. Remember to visualize. To complete this exercise, you must insta-cast the basic spell four times simultaneously. Anything less will not suffice! Kye stepped back and left the other students to work on the exercise. She walked over to the bench where Layla and James were sitting and leaned against the wall next to them. Remember how I was almost asked to become an instructor at the council meeting? Is that possible if Im a student myself?
What you and Alethea are doing is about the closest you can get. Officially, you cannot hold a teaching position without certification. I doubt youd have any trouble with some of the requirements for that, but you fail two right from the start and probably one more.
Oh?
Layla started tapping in midair, and soon Kye received a message on her phone. It included a link to a private document that lists the various requirements for instructor certification.
Must pass the Instructors Mana Control exam.
2. Must pass the Instructors Magic Casting exam.
3. Must pass the Instructors Combat Proficiency exam.
4. Must pass the Instructors Certification course.
5. Must possess a General School Diploma.
6. Must be legal age 25 or older.
7. Must be capable of channeling 1b or higher in mana without compression.
I see. One, two, and three are a given. Four is probably not an issue. Five and six are the two I fail right from the start, with seven being the one Id probably fail, which youre correct about. I cant channel that much without compression, not even close. Probably in another year or so. Six is straightforward enough, but what is the General School Diploma?
You dont know?
Kye shrugged. This is the first Ive heard of it.
Its granted differently depending on the school, but the requirements are similar everywhere. You will obtain it at this academy at the end of your third year.
So, by the end of my third year, the only thing in my way will be number six. Im guessing thats there so that no instructor at this academy would also be a student at the same time.
Thats right.
Kye sighed. I guess Ill have to wait to do this professionally, though I may not get to even then. Father seems to be determined to pass the throne to me as soon as possible.
Layla nodded. That he does. However, if you decide you want to become an instructor, that actually takes precedence over the throne.
It does? Hmm She shrugged again. Well, to be determined. Would you mind bringing it up with the council during the next meeting, anyway? If it becomes possible for us, then Id legitimately consider it.
Us? For you and Alethea, I assume?
Kye nodded.
Okay. Ill see if I can stir the pot a bit.
Kye gave her mother a smile. Thanks. I should go check on the students.
And of course, Atalante can overrule laws and order the two of you to become instructors, regardless of the requirements.
Kye chuckled. Right. The empresss orders supersede laws. Thankfully, we have a proper ruler that would never wield her power irresponsibly, so there would likely be zero pushback among the council if she appoints us.
*****
Revision: 12-2-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P4
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (4)
~7.4~
*****
Shi-chan, what have you done?! Alethea was panicking when Kye walked back over. Balls of various elemental magic types were flying every which way.
Hmm?
Dont you act dumb! This is chaos!
Kye shrugged. They seem to be doing what I told them.
All of them throwing fireballs and such at once is not exactly okay, shut up and fix this chaos!
Heh. Kye formed a fireball and threw it, joining in on the chaos.
I regret this. Alethea turned to Liliana and Aliana, but they were no help. Aliana was exasperated at the situation and Liliana was standing there blank-faced. Well
While she appeared to be having fun, Kye actually was looking for students that were succeeding in two or more simultaneous casts. Soon, she released a pulse of mana to cancel all of their magic, then called their attention and asked, Has anyone managed four?
Me! said two students. One was Astrid, and the other was a second-year student.
Great! Show me.
Astrid nodded. Wind Blade! She released four crescent-shaped blasts of wind. And now the good part! She stopped and pulled them back. Hows that?
Kye clapped. Very good. Adding that last part is not required but certainly encouraged! She turned toward the second student, who completed the exercise with earth magic, but without the extra phase that Astrid performed.
Sorry, I couldnt stop all four of them at once, he said.
Hey, no worries. Doing that is a tall order and, as I said, its not required.
I can do two, but Im having trouble going any higher, said a boy from her class, Colton Becker. Do you have any advice, Miss Kye?
Kye thought about it for a moment and gestured at her pink-haired girlfriend. Alethea, do you have any advice for our dear classmate who is having trouble handling more than two?
Alethea nodded and began explaining, You use earth magic, so lets try a relevant exercise. I prepared for the mana control exercise, but Kye here didnt let me in on her magic exercise ahead of time, so She thought for a moment. How about a realistic example? Do you know of the recent asteroid threat to Alcanus? It was just a few years ago.
Yes.
An adult archnoble put on a space gear and flew out to meet it. Risky business. The asteroid ended up being rather brittle and broke apart into two pieces as soon as the person tried to adjust its trajectory. That panicked our hero, and he immediately flung both pieces simultaneously in different directions, each missing the planet by a large margin. Now, this person could handle manipulating two objects at once in a dire situation like that, so why dont we replicate that situation with you standing in for the planet? She formed four rocks out of mana. The only difference is that you are your own hero. Stop them all or its gonna hurt!This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
She released the four rocks, and in a hurry, Colton put his hands in front of him, as if to protect himself, and managed to stop three of the four. The other missed his hands and headed straight for his face. It stopped only an inch from hitting him.
What? Did I?
Alethea shook her head. Not quite. I stopped the last at the last moment, but you overcame your limit of two.
Hold on a moment, Kye said with a classic thinking face. Didnt you cast Rain of Stone during the test on our first day of class? I remember you controlling all the shards and only hitting the dummies.
Yes, but I mentally ran through the incan huh His eyes suddenly had stars in them.
Theres a light bulb.
Yeah, Ive got an idea. Let me just He held his hand out and thought for a moment. Suddenly, four rocks appeared around him and shot forward. Then they stopped and started flying around the walls.
Looks like you got it. Well done. Now explain to everyone what you just did.
He nodded and ran through his mental process. He adjusted the incantation to fit four rocks but didnt stop there. He mentally imagined what the incantation would do, and instead of thinking the incantation, he imagined the spell as it was happening.
See? Visualization is key!
Soon, everyone was able to do it, some able to go on to five, six, or more. Once everyone completed the exercise, Alethea clapped her hands and announced to the class, Well done, everyone! Todays class is now officially over. Please be sure to use what youve learned today to ace your classes! If you dont score high on your next test, I wont forgive you! She had an evil smile on her face after her announcement.
*****
Yeah, I promised Id help them today! Kye pleading her case with Alethea at the food court. She had agreed to help Doran learn with a high-level spell, but didnt mention before. You can come!
Alethea sighed. I cant.
What? Why not?
Alethea shook her head and gave them a fake smile. Dont worry about it. Its fine. Go have fun.
Love, whats the matter? Kye grabbed Aletheas hand and squeezed lightly.
Alethea gave her a genuine smile, then sighed. I have to go with my mother to speak with some of the archnoble rulers in Realm 1.
Kye raised an eyebrow. Alethea had never needed to do that before. Fill me in. Ill help any way I can.
No royal has voiced any such dissent, but many archnobles across the empire question my legitimacy. The pink-haired girl sighed again. Theyre not wrong to question it. Im not an imperial by birth.
Thats a horri-
But! Alethea looked up at Kye, who was taken aback by the determination in her partners eyes. If Ive learned anything from my past lives, its that blood ties are not what matters! She stood up, having finished her food. Im going to put those treasonous archnobles in their place! Challenging my legitimacy is challenging my mothers authority! I will not stand for anyone to wield my adoption as a weapon against us! She clenched her fist. They think I have no right to be heir? I have ruled more nations and conquered more planets than they could imagine! None have more right to rule
She looked away, her mind flashing back far into her past lives. In her memory, a white-haired silhouette sat upon a similarly white throne. She muttered, save one, and vanished.
Save one?
Kye shook her head and returned to her meal.
Will you not go after her? Louise asked.
Kye smiled and said, No. She wants to take care of this problem herself, and I trust her more than anyone else.
Louise giggled. If I didnt know better, I might think you two had been together as long as the elder royals. Kye smiled apologetically. By the way, what was that about past lives?
The blonde princesss eyes widened.
*****
Revised: 12-2-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P5
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (5)
~7.5~
*****
Soon, in the Farlands...
Thank you for meeting with me, Kye, Doran said. I really appreciate you taking the time to help with this project.
She nodded. You took an interest in one of my spells, how could I say no? He smiled in return. Kye glanced at Michelle, who was staring off into space, and raised an eyebrow.
Sorry, shes... clingy, I suppose is the way to put it. Doran gave Kye and apologetic smile. I cant tell her the truth about us. Nobody knows outside our group... even though Dani, Lizzy, and Mike dont approve...
Well, okay. Michelle!
Huh? Yeah? Whats up? She perked up. Do you need something?
I was just wondering if you had a spell to work on, too. I could try to help if youd like.
Actually, I want to know if youve mentioned anything to Adele, yet.
Thanks, but Ill be okay. Im just going to watch today.
Not yet. I was just thinking about how to bridge the subject, actually.
Oh, okay. Kye turned back to Doran, wondering where to start. How did Adele turn out to be such a cute boy? But wait... hold up... something aint right. Thats Adele, but if Doran is acting normal... either he... she, isnt bothered, or is doing a good job suppressing it.
Shall we begin?
Kye nodded and tried to pull herself together mentally. Show me what you can do so far. You mentioned you were able to form three?
Yes. Doran held her hands out after activating Dragon Force and concentrated as much as she could. Soon, a ball of radiant fire appeared, then another, and another. I cant manage four at once yet.
Kye examined the three and noticed right away that two of them werent sufficient. This one and this one will not work for Detonation. The first one is fine, but these two wont resonate.
So thats why I never got a big explosion. They just act like regular Fireballs when I launch them.
Yes. Get rid of the two bad ones and focus on the first one for a moment. Really feel it.
She nodded and dispersed the second and third Fireballs and began examining the first.
Note how it pulsates. Regular Fireballs dont do that. This pulsating indicates that it has the necessary mass. Detonation catalysts are extremely difficult to control due to how much you have to compress into the tiny ball. The difference between a regular Fireball and a Detonation catalyst is night and day.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
I think I understand.
Do you know much about celestial objects? Like stars and stuff?
She nodded. Think of a catalyst like a black hole. Those have a gravitational pull so powerful that it pulls in most forms of radiation, visible light included. Because?
They are far and away more massive than stars. Even neutron stars, as massive as those are, dont trap visible light.
Yes. Now imagine you are making... well a black hole is probably too far now that Im thinking about it. Imagine if a regular star has the right mass for a Fireball and a neutron star has the right mass for a Detonation catalyst.
Dorans eyes lit up as she quickly formed a second pulsating ball of radiant fire.
Yes! Thats right. It only takes two, so let it go!
Right. She prepared herself with a quick deep breath. Detonation! She launched the two catalysts into the distance, and just as Kye expected they generated an enormous explosion. Kye cheered while Doran looked on mystified at her handiwork. I casted an ultimate-tier spell...
Thats right, good work!
Wow, it worked. Michelle planned to stay quiet, but she wanted to congratulate Doran on the success. Well done!
What would happen if you only could do one? Doran asked.
It wont result in a Detonation-level explosion. Itll just be a more grandiose Fireball. Basic-tier, technically, but still requiring a great deal of control. Hmm... would it be basic-tier? Kye formed a Detonation catalyst and a large, regular Fireball with the same amount of mana. She shrunk the regular Fireball to the same size as the Detonation catalyst, and it began to pulsate, too. Huh. I guess it would be. This is simply what you get when you put that much mana into a basic-tier spell. And Detonation is just casting multiple of them... uh oh. I just taught the students earlier how to insta-cast multiple basic-tier spells at once... thats literally how to do Detonation. Heh.
So, what about doing that trick with wind? Michelle asked. She activated Dragon Force and formed two balls of wind with as much mana as a Detonation catalyst. Oh, theyre pulsating.
Kye had stars in her eyes. Do it! See what happens!
Michelle nodded and threw them just like Doran did moments ago. Once they collided, it generated an immense shockwave with countless blades of wind scattering out in every direction. Kye had to raise a barrier to protect them from the onslaught since it was even more widespread than Detonation. Neat! The three of them were wide-eyed after that display.
Okay, so thats good to know. Congratulations, Michelle, you just invented an ultimate-tier wind spell.
She was skeptical. I dont know if I can take credit for that... all I did was apply your spell with wind instead of fire. You should probably-
No, it was your idea to try it with wind. Derivative spells count!
Well... okay. Ill report it. I gotta think up a name for it now.
Kye nodded. You can do it! Good luck! Michelle sighed.
Thanks again, Kye, Doran said. I understand the spell much better now. And that was a great discovery, Mimi! Youre amazing!
Yes, praise me more!
Please allow me to thank you properly. Are you free this evening? I would like to invite you to dinner.
Right, Im supposed to invite her... but shes inviting me?!
Yes, Im free tonight. But, would you mind if I bring Alethea? She and I were actually planning to invite you to eat with us.
Oh?
A chill went up Kyes spine and she saw Michelle glaring daggers at her. Doran chopped her on the head and kept smiling at Kye.
Hey! She held a hand to her head.
Doran ignored her. Well, alright, that sounds great. Ill arrange everything.
Kye nodded. I look forward to it!
By the way, Kye said as she was preparing a portal. Doran?
Yeah? Whats up?
She looked away, then at Michelle, who only nodded. She looked back at Doran and smiled. Doran raised an eyebrow, unsure what to say. Kye snapped her finger and created an illusion showing a familiar location from a shared past life.
Doran exchanged glances with Michelle. Doran had wide eyes, and she smiled warmly. Her shock soon faded, replaced by a big cheesy grin. Elysia!!!
*****
Revised: 12-3-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P6
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (6)
~7.6~
*****
This has got to be the most awkward situation Ive ever witnessed... Liliana and her sister were watching from the next table. Kye, Alethea, Doran, and Michelle were sitting together eating pizza, but only three of the four had taken a slice. Alethea was staring daggers at Doran. Those three are completely oblivious of the stares. How is the Princess not reacting to it?
Lily, this is a dangerous situation. There is no peaceful outcome. Just look at the look on Aletheas face. Shes...
The two faced each other. A monster!
That spell is just one of many youve created, right? Doran asked.
Yeah, Ive invented a few. I uh... stumbled upon one a week ago before the attack purely by accident. I washed something with magic and Allison happened to be there. She made me name it and said shed record it in the Archive. Its name is Waschen.
You created a utility spell, too? Nice.
And now, after the battle... theres a whole slew of spells under my name. She glanced over at the pink-haired girl.
Hey, youre the one that went overboard.
I showcased several spells and a skill. Detonation, True Binding, Bands of Light, Absorption Chain, Singularity Core, Motion Canceler, Temporal Barrier, and the big one: Heavens Fall. And the skill, Aether Drive.
You really went overboard, Doran said.
Alethea snickered.
Whats up? Doran asked.
You say that as if youre familiar with those spells. Alethea was still glaring daggers at Doran.
Huh? Doran and Michelle exchanged glances. Doran was confused, and Michelle only smirked. Yeah? He looked at Kye.
Maya, love, I told you who they are, and they both know who we are.
Alethea stopped right away and went, Oh.
Kye pulled the pendant out from her top that had Mayas name on it. She flipped the pendant around and it showed two more names, belonging to Adele and Adara.
Youre still wearing that? Michelle said. She waved a hand and removed the concealment on herself and Doran. I guess we dont need the concealment. It hardly matters with you anyway, Eli.
Heh.
The look in Aletheas eyes quickly changed back to Doran. She was looking into Dorans eyes intently. It wasnt surprise, shock, happiness, or joy. It wasnt anger, sadness, pity, or remorse. It was empathy.
Y-yes? Doran said.
Alethea jumped up, ran around the table, and hugged Doran. Oh, love, Im so sorry!
Wow... Michelle mumbled. Whats got her so-?
Michelle. Kye shook her head and glanced at Liliana, who knew exactly what Kye wanted.
Michelle raised an eyebrow, but soon heard Lilianas voice. Michelle, will you accept telepathic communication with Princess?
Michelle turned to Liliana and mentally replied, Always.
A moment later, Liliana expanded the spell. Youre connected.
Whats up, Kye?
Alethea was born male.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Oh my god, her too? What the hell? Michelle turned and eyed Alethea. I would have never guessed. Shes been on meds for a long time, hasnt she?
Yes. She had it very bad when she was young, even up to about twelve years old, then her boobs started growing.
Adele gets sick daily. Like, physically sick. She throws up every night.
What? Why is she still... not transitioning?
Ive been trying to get her to start for years, but... its complicated.
Will you fill me in later?
Of course.
*****
After they finished eating, Michelle traded private call numbers with Kye and Alethea.
Soooo...
Kye and Alethea exchanged glances. Whats up?
You two have been together for a while, huh?
Alethea giggled. Since we were eight.
Im a little jealous, Michelle said. Adele and I were born together, so weve had each other, but it wouldve been nice if the four of us couldve gotten together sooner. She sighed. Damn this worlds shtick about restricted noble upbringings.
Adara was over the moon when we met the first day of the academy, Doran said with a female mental voice. When she told me who you are, I was pretty excited myself.
Oh, nice, your mental voice sounds like Adele, Kye commented. Doran smiled.
Im so glad were all together again! Alethea was probably the most excited. Its been so long since the four of us were together! She eyed Doran. But Adele! Why havent you transitioned yet?
Doran sighed, and Michelle explained everything. The nightly sick sessions, the desire to have a child, and a few other things.
But, Adele! Its going to be way harder to transition now!
Doran cleared her throat before speaking up out loud, and with a clearly female voice that was indistinguishable from her mental voice. Its okay, really. She smiled. I did at least take medications that prevented some changes, specifically my voice, face, and basic body structure. This world has quite the advanced medical technology. Given that the Atlantis Empire is a whopping ten million years old means theres so much here that weve never seen in most worlds. Its crazy. My medications excluded my reproductive parts, as intended.
So youve avoided the major masculine changes from male puberty. Alethea sighed in relief. You took the same path as me, reproduction-wise. But why put yourself through this? You are presenting male and havent even started the feminization medication. Wait... She thought about it for a moment. You didnt fully go through male puberty and your dysphoria is still bad enough that you physically get sick every night?
Kye exchanged glances with Michelle, who pleaded with her eyes. Kye nodded. Adele, start taking the medication. Your core reason for not doing this is to be sure you can sire an heir? You can still do that after a full medical transition, apart from bottom surgery. Youre putting yourself through this hell for no good reason!
Doran buried her head in her hands for a moment, then looked up at each of them. Perhaps there is another reason.
Wh-what? Michelle was taken aback enough to stutter in a voice call.
Not everyone is as supportive about the heir to the throne transitioning, Doran said. Adara, Im sorry I kept this from you. I didnt want you to worry.
Excuse me? Michelle was furious. Who the hell is behind this?
Doran sighed and continued. I spoke with our mothers and Lord Drangan about the issues. They wouldnt tell me who among Realm 3s nobility is against having a transgender sovereign, but there is apparently a large enough section of them that being openly transgender would be problematic.
Kye and Alethea were just as furious as Michelle.
Unacceptable.
Alethea began furiously typing up a message on her NeuraPhone. And sent.
Doran narrowed her eyes. Sent?
A moment later, all four of them received the same message. Dorans eyes widened as she read it. Maya...
Alethea stood up with one foot on her seat and a fist pumped in the air. The adopted daughter of the Empress of Atlantis is transgender! I will not stand for this! Any among nobility that would pressure a royal into a very personal decision is in the wrong. Especially a decision as personal as their very identity. I will charge straight into Drachenheim myself if I have to!
She lowered the hand in the air and pointed at Doran. The look in her eyes was one that would not accept refusal.
Start taking the medication. To use gender as a political tool... its ridiculous. Gender has no effect on ones ability to rule. There have been kings and queens of this empire. My mother has been reigning empress for ten million years. Before her was my grandfather, and his mother before him. Any who are against the idea of a ruler being transgender... they are not fit to govern anyone. They can be replaced! She shook her head. To pressure the royal family of Drachenheim into this is beyond unacceptable. What in the world was the Dragon Queen thinking to even humor this?
Please dont blame my mother, Doran said. She, Draenara, and Drangan are all fighting the nobility that are against it. Theyre trying to win without using force. Ive agreed to delay transitioning until theyve won, or until the symptoms become too severe for daily life.
You shouldnt have to do that.
I know, but I can handle it until they win.
*****
Revision: 12-4-2023
Ch7 Student Instructors, P7
Chapter 7: Student Instructors (7)
~7.7~
*****
That night
What are you thinking, Shi-chan? Alethea asked. She was sitting on the edge of the bed in nothing but her underwear and brushing her hair. Kye just stepped out of the bathroom with a towel around her. She had just taken a shower, but her mind was elsewhere and it was clear on her face.
Hmm? Kye looked up. Whats up?
What are you thinking? Youve got a pretty serious look on your face.
Im just trying to piece everything together. She stepped over to the dresser, fished out a set of underwear, dropped her towel, and quickly put them on. She flipped her hair back, revealing her now bra-covered, shapely breasts to her pink-haired partner.
Alethea jumped up, ran over to her, and pressed her own breasts against the blondes. Hehe, still the same size!
Kye giggled as she backed her partner up to the bed. She smiled as she pinned Alethea on the bed. They looked into each others eyes for a moment before sharing a long, passionate kiss. I love you.
Alethea smiled brightly as the two rose up. And, I love you.
Kyes smile soon turned sour, and she looked down. She grabbed Aletheas hand and squeezed lightly.
Shi-chan?
Kye shook her head. Not that name. Not right now. Maya, love.
Alethea picked up on what Kye was saying. Eli, love, whats wrong?
How is it that all four of us are together in this life? She looked back up at Alethea. Her face had a mix of sadness, guilt, and somber emotions. And there are others.
Alethea pulled Kye into a hug and held the blondes face to her chest. Love, please tell me whats bothering you.
So many people in this world are people Ive known in various past lives. Louise is one from my life as Elise Arbell. You recall the story?
Alethea nodded. Yes. Elise was among your hardest lives.
Louise was there. My little brother and sister, Zen and Yami, were there. Alaira was there. Rika and Luka were from Catherine Lancets life. Liliana and Aliana were from both. Every single royal in our generation was from one or more of my most difficult past lives. Allison has a soul thats so nostalgic, too. I cant place a name with her soul, though. Its like I remember it from before.
Athas? Do you think shes immortal?
Kye nodded. Yes. I do. Her soul isnt as dense with memories as ours, but its far more dense than the mortals. She lived a very long time, that much is clear to me. James is mortal, but he shares something in common with every other name Ive spoken. All of them have unnaturally dense souls for mortals, as if they are carrying memories of past lives, which shouldnt be possible.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
What about Suzuka? You havent mentioned her at all. You havent spotted her soul, have you?
Kye shook her head. No. I havent seen Suzuka since our final day as Shiori and Sayaka, but thats something thats been on my mind, too. If weve seen so many loved ones here already will this be the life that were finally reunited with Suzuka?
Alethea winced slightly. Maybe it will be.
Love, if I asked you to try to use Kye couldnt get the words out. She knew how big of an ask it was and didnt want to make Alethea uncomfortable, no matter how much she wanted to ask.
Love, you dont have to ask. Alethea smiled at her. If you want us to try, not use a third party, Ill try. Despite this she cleared her throat, thing causing me so much grief, if its for the sake of us having children, I can handle it.
Just dont push yourself. Kye leaned in and kissed her partner again. We just have to wait until our eighteenth birthday.
Alethea nodded. Thatll give me plenty of time to get mentally prepared.
*****
Michelle >> Doran and I are no longer exclusive.
Draenara >> What happened? Tell me everything!
Michelle >> You know Kye Akari and Alethea Atlantis?
Draenara >> No way! Are you for real?
Michelle >> Theyre like us
Draenara >> Oh, I see. Are they the two you told me about before?
Michelle >> Yeah. I I never imagined wed all be put together again like this. Do you remember what I told you about the civilization before? Of Athas?
Draenara >> Yes. As promised, I havent spoken of that to a soul, not even my sister. Kye and Alethea are from Athas?
Michelle >> Yes. The four of us had a happy life together for a long time. Kye Elysia
Draenara >> Whats wrong, Mimi?
Michelle >> The sacrifices that were made they were great. Elysia made the biggest sacrifice, and even now she carries that burden without even knowing why. She doesnt remember that life. She remembers the people from that life, but
Draenara >> Hon, the important part is that you are reunited.
Michelle >> Yes. Im so happy to be with them again.
Draenara >> Im happy for you, sweetie.
Michelle >> Alethea was very unset when she found out. Adele is supposed to be a girl, and Alethea
Draenara >> So you know Alethea is transgender.
Michelle >> Yes, but its a little deeper. The four of us were women in our first life, and Ive been female in every life since then. Adele said she was occasionally born male. Maya said she has never been born male until now. Elysia has never been male. Our very souls are female. If you enter our soul worlds and meet the real us, you would see.
Draenara >> Thats what it means to be transgender. Biological hiccups are uncommon, but they exist. The fact that youve lived so many millions of lives and have never been born male is incredible. It is unfortunate that Adele and Maya were born male in this life, but that just means we need to support them with all our hearts.
Michelle >> On that note, Adele told us the real reason why she is delaying her full transition.
Draenara >> I see. Its not a good case. Were slowly making progress, but these nobles are illogically stubborn.
Michelle >> Alethea told her mother.
Draenara >> Atalante already knew what were doing. But I suppose now that the lot of you know, it might be time to reevaluate things. Well discuss this more tomorrow in Atlantis. Atalante told me she has summoned the four of you. Shes summoned us, too.
Michelle >> Okay. Im going to get some sleep. Ill see you tomorrow, Mom. I love you.
Draenara >> Love you, too, sweetie. Rest well.
Maybe soon
*****
Several weeks later, at the end of March
Youre going? asked a certain rainbow haired and eyed woman. She was sitting on a white stone throne atop a white stone platform hovering amongst a sea of stars.
In front of her was a white-haired girl wearing jeans, a white t-shirt, and a long, unbuttoned coat. She had a very large katana, or odachi, at her hip hanging on a strap and moveable, rather than fixed at her hip with a sash or belt. The strap hung the sword in a resting position at her left hip, and the strap went over her right shoulder. Yes. I will evaluate things in person.
Be honest.
The white-haired girl scoffed. Fine. I want to see my sister.
*****
Revision 12-5-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P1
Chapter 8: Field Trip (1)
~8.1~
*****
At the end of march, the year one classes left the academy to go on a field trip. They were chaperoned by several instructors and guards. There was one instructor and two guards for each class. Classes were organized by the first academic class of the day, though no academic instructors were present. Instructor Line was in charge of Kyes class. Instructor Jane and Instructor Elliot were chaperoning two of the other classes.
When the group was getting ready to depart at the World Gate in Arslade, Kye received a message. Liliana used telepathy to discuss it.
Princess, you have a message from an unknown sender.
Forward it like any other.
You should look at this one yourself. Its not addressed to Kye Akari. Its addressed to Elysia Athas.
Kye immediately opened the message.
Elysia Athas, greetings. I trust you are doing well. Allow me to get straight to the point. If you desire the memories of your first life, come see me. You may bring your two attendants, but no others. I will not meet you if you bring anyone else. If you are unsure about recovering your memories, or even if you choose not to at this time, I would still very much like to see you, Eli. Included is the time and location I will wait for you. If you dont show, I will message you again with another time and location. I will not try more than three times.
Love, Alpha
Love, Alpha?
Somebody from a past life?
Some would sign off with love but nobody would address me as Elysia.
Are you going?
Kye glanced at Alethea and the others. She had been looking forward to the field trip since the start of the term. I cant ignore this.
Whats up, Shi-chan? You have a look like youre on a mission.
Kye nodded her head and looked up at the closest world gate. She walked over to the control panel and changed the destination. Something came up.
Kye, where are you going? asked Instructor Line. We are not departing yet.
I have urgent business to take care of.
Overhearing, the other instructors hurried over, each protesting. Most notably, Elliot spoke up, Miss Kye, you must stay. Your parents and the parents of every other student have entrusted us- His voice stopped, despite his mouth still trying to speak. The look in her eyes changed. She wasnt taking no for an answer, but Alethea acted first.
As people started looking around, they noticed a large barrier of white aether, though most they mistook it for mana, surrounding them. Everyone looked at Alethea, seeking answers.
My fiance clearly stated urgent business. You know what that means, no?
I am speaking as Crown Princess of Nippon Sekai. I am excusing myself from the field trip for a short while. I have urgent business that takes priority over academy activities. I will meet back up with our group later. She then smiled and looked at her three girlfriends. Ill explain later if anything comes of this. She left with Liliana and Aliana in tow.
What in the world could it have been? Doran asked.
Michelle shrugged, and the two stood in silence as Alethea removed the barrier, returning sound to everyone she had restricted.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
For you to use Imperial Authority in that matter, it must be serious, Line said. Do you need to go, too, Alethea?
The pink-haired girl shook her head. No. I dont know what shes doing.
You dont know, but you still went that far? Elliot asked. The man was half angry, half curious.
Alethea was annoyed with the way he spoke to them, but kept her graceful smile. I trust her with my life. If she says its urgent, its urgent.
Line was calm throughout, despite some other instructors getting upset. She explained, Everyone, you must remember. While everyone is equal at the academy, those who are part of the academy, be they instructor or student, must remember that the world outside the academy still exists. When a royal says they have urgent business, thats your cue that they are no longer acting as a member of the academy, but as a royal. And its a good mindset to take that if a royal says its urgent, its urgent whether or not you think it is, even if it is objectively not urgent, it becomes urgent.
As Line finished, the weapon at Aletheas left hip transformed into Astarte, shocking almost everyone. Only Alethea, Doran, and Michelle were unfazed.
L-Lady Astarte? Even Line was taken aback upon seeing the green-haired Atlantis sister.
Without showing the slightest hint of anger or dissatisfaction, All of you that failed to maintain your calm, you will be required to retake the appropriate classes at the university after this field trip to maintain your instructors license. Check your attitudes and tempers.
Astarte paused a moment. She raised her hand and pointed at Elliot.
Did you think your flared mana went unnoticed? You were preparing to stop her by force. Normally, an instructor is within rights to do that when its for the sake of safety, but you may want to consider how powerful your target is before resorting to force. Astarte stopped pointing and held her hand up. The weapon that was at Aletheas hip appeared there, and she handed it off to Alethea. As soon as Astarte was no longer touching the weapon, her body vanished, and Alethea carefully placed the green accented katana back at her hip.
Alethea, you are the wielder of Gaia now? Line asked. She nodded and gestured at the world gate. Right. Line finished the preparations and double checked that all remaining students were present. After completing the check, she led the students through the gate.
*****
Will you stop with the pacing? Allison was watching her sister walk back and forth in her office. If she hadnt known better, she might suspect Layla was wearing a hole in the floor from the constant pacing.
Im worried.
Allison sighed and looked back at the translucent digital paperwork she was working on with her NeuraPhone. You know why we had to stay behind.
Layla knew exactly why. Ever since the big battle, smaller rifts were opening all over the empire, no matter the planet. The adult and elder royals were strategically spread out to combat the assaults. Each wore some type of accessory, either a ring, wristband, or some other inconspicuous item, that were imbued with an emergency teleportation spell. The items would transport the wearer to wherever the rifts opened, thanks to the runic magic employed by the imperials.
Crime detection magic already existed and was primarily handled by the system, so long as the royals and nobles provided mana to the foundations on each planet. Foundations were large scale, complex runic constructs capable of housing mana long-term to provide the necessary power for the magic in play on the planet. The royal council discussed the problem, and the imperials began to alter the foundations after the second wave of rifts to detect new rifts and provide coordinates for the emergency teleportation gear. With that, the royals could more easily take care of the threat.
I know why, but I still dont like it.
You also know that Astarte and Astraia are with them. Theyll be fine.
Layla bit her thumbnail. I still dont like it. She couldnt shake the uneasy feeling.
Trust them, if nothing else. Allison sighed. Those two already were capable of competing with Elder Royals and even exceeding us in real combat scenarios because of their experience and skill. They now wield Gaia and Hikarimaru. Allison chuckled. I wouldnt doubt if they could take on an SS-rank together if they awaken and use that power they showed before. And Im confident they have yet to reveal their most powerful magic.
Layla stopped pacing and looked Allison dead in the eyes. Do you remember the magic Kye described she had used a few times in her past lives? She told us about her life as Shiori Sakaguchi, and how it ended. She casted a grand spell that wiped out everything. Do you remember how she described it?
Allison nodded, already suspecting where Layla was going with the idea.
When the goddess reformed our world at the end of the nuclear war in year 2025, she used magic that fits Kyes description.
Allisons eyes narrowed. She was right, but took satisfaction in it. You believe she is capable of Origin Magic?
She is Elysia the First, full name Elysia Athas. She doesnt remember her first life, but that name alone is a lot of information.
Allison closed her eyes and pictured a vast city of white stone architecture. You believe she is originally of the ancient Royal Family of Athas?
Layla nodded. I do.
*****
Revision 12-6-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P2
Chapter 8: Field Trip (2)
~8.2~
*****
Kye stepped out from the world gate and felt an enormous increase in gravity on the planet where she went to meet Alpha. The planet she arrived on was a mega-earth with far greater gravity, equipped with equally greater flora and fauna. Only a small portion was inhabited by humans. The rest was left as natural as possible.
The small portion was a single massive city that dwarfed the size of Arslade, New Tokyo, Drachen City, or even Atlantis City coming in at around five hundred miles across. As big as it was, that was miniscule compared to the size of the planet.
If I recall, this planet orbits a star around fifty percent bigger than Terras star.
Kye felt as though she were twenty pounds heavier, though in reality, if she stepped outside of the city, she would be over twice as heavy. The city was equipped with a massive magic circle that lessened the gravity and other effects. Kyes destination, however, was not in the city. Alpha was on the opposite side of the planet, and Kye had to travel out there to meet up. Out of curiosity, Kye opened her NeuraPhone and checked the stats on the solar system she had just entered.
The star here is 2,056,000 kilometers across, or 1,297,000 miles. This planet is ten times more massive than Terra and the other main planets, and about twice the diameter. Surface gravity is two and a half times. And atmospheric pressure is about two times. Use an aether coat.
Yes, Princess.
She flared up her aether before kicking off the ground, Liliana and Aliana following closely. She didnt even feel the increase from leaving the city since her aether was far more potent than the spell countering the gravity. A short while later, she arrived on the far side of the planet and landed in an opening in the large forest. She only had to wait a few minutes.
For someone to arrive without my sensing them is not only impressive, but quite rare, she said as Alpha made her presence known. Kye turned to look at Alpha and was taken aback. She was a very beautiful white-haired girl appearing to be in her early twenties.
The experience youve gained as a mortal will avail you naught with me, Eli, Alpha said. Kye was having trouble placing the overwhelming sense of familiarity she felt. You need your true experience. Your true self. The fact that you have had to go through those untold millions of mortal lives sickens me.
You knew me before?
Alphas frustration was more than apparent. I did. I was the second person you met, though you wouldnt know that even with your memories.
You were perhaps present when mother delivered me then?
Alpha sighed and nodded. Do you wish to recover your memories?
I am not sure. Kye maintained eye contact with the white-haired girl without fail. Can you tell me why I dont have them?
Alpha nodded. You chose to seal them. Every memory is still there, present within your soul. I need only enter your soul world and remove the magic you placed long ago.
Kyes eyes narrowed. You say that as if it were easy. Simply hearing another speak of soul worlds was rare enough, but hearing one casually speak of removing magic implemented inside a soul world was beyond reckless. Who are you to me?
Someone who knew you very well.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
What if I said no to recovering my memories?
I could force it. I can enter the soul world of Elysia Athas anytime. Without the locked memories, you dont know how to restrict my access.
If you did that, do you believe I would be upset with you? And is that a problem for you?
Alpha hesitated. She looked on into Kyes eyes and felt as if she were carrying a conversation no different from long before. You would be upset with me. She didnt answer the second question.
But Kye wanted the answer. The other question?
Alpha sighed and looked away. Yes.
Now Kye was getting frustrated. Who are you to me? She gritted her teeth as she stepped forward, still not breaking eye contact. Why is there an overwhelming sense of familiarity? Why does my heart long for you just seeing you? Are you a wife? I remember Maya, Adele, and Adara, but no others. If I even had others, I dont know.
You didnt. Just those three.
Then who are you?!
*****
Greetings, Royal Academy! said the receptionist as Line approached her desk.
I trust everything is in order? Line asked, her eyes darting over to the airship on a platform nearby. The group had just crossed through the world gate from Alcanus in Realm 2 to Erdreich in Realm 3.
The immediate area around the gate was mostly empty, with some floral and stone decorations. The receptionists desk was inside the small building closest to the gate courtyard and several larger buildings beyond the receptionist, mostly inns. On either side of the receptionist were several large platforms, most of them empty, but one had an airship capable of transporting several classes worth of students.
The airship had a three decks, one open-air deck on top, and two closed-air decks right below it. The captains cabin was on the middle deck. There were no other components to the airship, since it was powered by a large rune on the bottom.
Yes! We-
LIIIIIIIIINE!!! called a voice familiar to Line, the royals, and some nobles.
Lady Rosalie? the instructor was confused. What are you doing here? Wheres your nephew?
Last minute change. Im coming along as your Erdreich representative. My nephew had sudden She stopped short, knowing the raised eyebrow on Lines face was saying she wasnt buying it. Okay, fine, I persuaded him to switch with me.
Line nodded and turned back to the receptionist. Is the captain ready?
Yes. He is waiting in the cabin, probably reading webcomics or a novel. I instructed him to leave the cabin door open in case he gets too engrossed in his reading.
Same old Captain. Thanks, Helen. Well be off now. Once were all settled in at Northern Forest, do you want to go out for some lunch? Its been a while since I was home last.
Helen nodded. Of course!
On the way out, one of the commoner students asked Line how she knew Helen. Helen is my daughter.
Then, the same student asked Rosalie who she was. She gave him, and the whole class for that matter, an introduction of the ages that differed greatly from the norm. Greetings, young students! She bowed, Rosalie van Erdreich at your service. I hold the rank of Grand Duke, currently advise the Erdreich government, and serve as representative to the Royal Council.
But wouldnt you be a Grand Duchess? asked a student.
Rosalie held a hand to her chin and put on the most obvious thinking face she could muster. One might think that, but I did say rank. My former title was indeed Grand Duchess of Erdreich, my rank then and now is Grand Duke. In our empire, peerage ranks are genderless, while titles do reflect genders.
They are different?
Yes. Titles are held by a single person at a time. Ranks are held forever, even post-mortem, unless stripped by a sovereign of higher rank, a royal of higher rank, or an imperial. For me, noble sovereigns cannot strip me of my rank. It would take a royal or an imperial, she glanced at Alethea, such as you, Lady Alethea, to strip me of my rank.
Alethea nodded. Correct.
However, one of higher rank than the one that stripped a rank can restore said rank, or grant a different one pending council review.
The exception being my mother, who can freely remove or grant any title or rank across the entire empire without review, as she holds absolute authority.
Rosalie nodded. Yes. Our society exists because of and functions so well thanks to the power of the Rune Queen. As such, there are none who would oppose her either politically or literally. In fact, there exists only one person in the empire who has the power to defeat her in battle, and that person is loyal to a fault.
Line eyed Alethea, Give it a little time, and the daughter is likely to surpass the mother.
Rosalie chuckled. Indeed. After that battle a couple months ago, I could accept anything out of those two.
*****
Revision 12-7-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P3
Chapter 8: Field Trip (3)
~8.3~
*****
Who are you?! Kye wanted to know so desperately that she instinctively stepped closer and reached a hand out toward the girl. She wanted to touch her cheek. The girl simply stood in silence and allowed it. Why are you so familiar? Why does- As her hand touched Alphas cheek, her eyes widened. Alpha Al FIA!
She suddenly felt a small tinge of wetness on her thumb. Alpha had a tear in each eye. You remember?
Kye shook her head, No, and smiled. It feels right. Some memories are so ingrained that they need only a trigger. It seems even my magic cant keep some things locked up.
Alfias expression hardened. Thats because Origin Magic comes from the heart. Your subconscious desire to know who I am allowed a small bit of your memory through, just as it has before with others from Athas. Her eyes briefly turned toward Liliana and Aliana, much to all threes surprise, but Alfia didnt elaborate. She reached out with both hands and made a gesture. Kye recognized what she wanted and allowed the white-haired girl to do what she wanted. Alfia pulled Kye close. Elysia, Ive missed you so much. Its been so long.
Kye smiled, but was still somewhat confused. Alfia, will you still tell me? Only your name has come to me.
I am Alfia Athas. Alfia continued to hold Kye closely. Eli, my precious little sister. After so long, I can hold you again.
Little Sister? Kye raised an eyebrow as Alfia finally released her.
The white-haired girl nodded. I was there for your birth. I was there for your childhood. I was there when you were crowned. Do you want to know who you were?
Kye smiled and shook her head. If I used Origin Magic to seal my memories, then I trust it was for a good reason. Knowing who you are is enough for now.
You believe me, then?
Kye nodded. The overwhelming sense of familiarity transcended my sealing magic. Even though I didnt know who you are, the moment I saw you I felt a longing. I felt safe. My heart tells me to believe you.
Alfia smiled. My sweet sister. You are so strong and passionate. But please, you must be more careful while you are under system management. You went much too far in the fight with that warped soul. Though I understand why you went to such lengths.
You do?
Alfias smile grew, and she patted Kyes head. Youve always been like that. You never have been able to stand back and do nothing when someone needs help. You protected that city without a moments hesitation.
How do you know? Kye asked curiously. She suspected already, but wanted to hear it.
I was watching from afar. Ive been watching over you since you entered Atlantis eighteen years ago.
You have?
Alfia nodded and explained. She knew why Kye was reincarnated in Atlantis, and she knew much more. She watched silently from afar as Kye grew.
What of the little sister part? I shouldnt have an older sibling.
Alifa shook her head but smiled. Im sorry, Eli, I cant explain that without telling you who you are. Thats a much longer conversation as well.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Kye accepted Alfias answer with no complaint. Can you tell me what Athas was?
Again, not without you knowing who you are.
Are you reincarnated here?
Alfia shook her head and explained. She had never died and never reincarnated. Kye had significant experience in something Alfia had none, but then Alfia dropped her smile and gave Kye a stern glare. Eli. I want you to quit this reincarnation nonsense and come home.
Kyes eyes widened. She felt no malice from the white-haired girl or ill intent, but she was taken aback by the sudden shift. What do-
You are better than this. You dont need to lower yourself to mortality. You can-
I have a mission. I cannot simply abandon it.
Alfia wasnt having it. A mission given to you by Mother that you yourself ordained. This mission is your own and you can accomplish it without mortality.
Kye was skeptical, but didnt discount the girls words. She still felt nothing but love and honesty radiating, but now also anger. What do you mean?
You need not be restricted by the system. Your mortal body is bound by the system because it was created under it. But you are its creator your power transcends it. Alfia stepped back and held her hand to the side. A mass of white mana surrounded in blackness appeared and morphed into several complex shapes. Youve noticed that a mortal body cannot use this magic.
Youre not asking, youre stating? The blonde princesss eyes were glued to the magic in her supposed sisters hand, as were her attendants eyes.
Alfia nodded and held the mass of origin mana forward, between her and Kye. Being created by this power, the system cannot manage it. Thus, anytime it is used by a construct of the system, that construct is identified as a foreign entity and ejected.
I know that much.
Of course. She dispersed the mass of mana. You know everything about the system itself, but do you know why you created it?
Kye shook her head and recalled the memory. It was a time long ago when she had white hair like Alfia. I remember bits and pieces of my first life. I remember designing and creating the system, but no reasons behind it or anyone that was there with me throughout the process.
The white-haired girl sighed. Your magic was incredibly thorough. You kept things that were necessary to keep, but sealed everything that had to be sealed. Kye nodded. But you dont know why? Alfia grimaced, but continued. I cant say, same reason.
I see. Why do you ask if I know why?
The entire concept of mana transcends the system. Before the system, mortals could not wield it safely, save for the talented few, but you designed the system to allow all mortals to wield it safely at the cost of She shook her head. No. I cant say more than that. Suffice to say, mana is necessary for life. The very world requires it. Take away mana, and mortals have nowhere to live and they die, soul and all. The immortal peerage could no longer be relied upon to maintain the Mana Fonts. So what do you do? You create the system and now the mortals can wield mana without the government and survive.
But why would I go so far?
Reasons.
Kye sighed. I suppose Ill just have to wait and recover my memories naturally in the future. Maybe by the time I hit 25 million li-
Elysia Athas, Alfia suddenly spoke much more intently. Kye, of all people, froze. It was a familiar feeling, as though she had heard that voice in that manner many times before. Mark my words, little sister. I have abided your decision thus far, but I will not see you go through any more of these painful mortal lives. Kye Akari will be your final life.
You are making that decision for me, then?
I am, Alfia nodded. My priorities and yours are different. You care about the masses. I care only about my family, even our spoiled baby brothers. Mother already knows of my plans. She is the only one who could stop me, and she agrees with my plan. We both want you to return to Athas, as our sister and daughter, not as some random mortal stand-in.
Kyes eyes shot back, just as intent. And if I go right back to these mortal lives after you force me to return as Elysia?
Ill stop you, of course.
The blondes eyes narrowed. Does it not matter that I would go from the hurt of mortal life to a different kind of hurt?
At that point, I would simply choose what I deem to be the lesser of two evils. It would- She stopped short and gazed off into the distance. It seems theres trouble.
The Venturi sisters exchanged glances, and Kye looked in the same direction as Alfia and focused her attention. She found it quickly. A rift, here?!
That scum. Alfias eyes hardened. Making such an attempt in front of me like that. Do they believe Ill do nothing when Im having a conversation with my precious little sister and her friends?
Kye gripped her blade and readied to fight, as did the sisters next to her, but Alfia stepped in front of them and held her arm out. She meant to handle it herself. A massive katana appeared in her hand.
*****
Revision 12-8-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P4
Chapter 8: Field Trip (4)
~8.4~
*****
Around the time Kye and company detected the threat, Alethea and the others arrived at Northern Forest. What they saw from the air was a forest of giant trees so sturdy that buildings were built on them. The entire city was suspended among the trees. The ground below was completely natural, save for the four paths going through from outside. Elevators were mounted along the paths to allow passage from the ground to the city. The surrounding land was mostly fields with the occasional regular-sized forests and small towns.
Quite the view, Alethea said while standing at the edge of the balcony in their hotel room. Michelle and Doran were staying next door, but had no intention to actually do that. Both wanted to stay with Kye and Alethea. She turned around and smiled, causing both redheads hearts to race. Isnt it?
Michelle was staring intently at Alethea so intently that Doran waved her hand in front of her face and got no reaction.
Michelle?
I am having very immoral thoughts right now.
Alethea smirked and reached for the collar of her shirt. She dragged it down just enough to show off her cleavage to the redheads. Yeah?
Girl, you are really pushing it.
Alethea giggled and let go of her collar. Heh. I remember the last life we had together, the last time we had sex... hehe. She shook her head rapidly, then clapped both of her cheeks. I better stop before I get horny, too.
Michelle was still staring, but now with a raised eyebrow. You already are, dont even lie. Can we just ignore the part where our mortal families would get upset if we got down and dirty?
Heh. Yeah. Wouldnt that be nice? Alethea sighed. Maybe we can fudge the rules a bit after our business here is wrapped up.
And now youre giving me hope.
Alethea and Doran exchanged glances and giggles. Alethea abruptly stopped laughing, and a single tear fell down her face as she slowly walked toward the bathroom.
Whats wrong?
Male biology.
She almost closed when Dorans hand stopped it. Shall I join you and we talk a bit, love? I might have some helpful words.
Alethea slowly nodded and let her come in as well.
*****
Fia? Kye said. She gasped and clasped a hand over her mouth. Why did I call her that?
Alfia turned and smiled briefly before unsheathing her odachi. She showed no outward signs of mana usage. There was none clinging to her body, none on her blade, and she gave off almost no indication that she was wielding any.
But she was.
She was channeling a monstrous amount of aether that dwarfed that of the elder royals to such a degree that none of them could ever hope to compete. The onlookers had trouble discerning it otherwise, but felt the immense mass of aether swarming within Alfia. Kye knew why. Alfia was wielding white aether so adeptly that none of it escaped her body without her allowing it.
Moments later, the beast that came out of the rift appeared. It had jumped from where it landed under the rift several miles away to the clearing they were standing in. It landed and eyed Kye.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
YOU, was all it said.
Alfia sighed. You poor warped soul. Eli, you understand what these things are, correct?
Kye nodded hesitantly. I am appalled by it. Her eyes were glowing as she peered into the beast, looking at its very soul. Its in such pain. Please kill it without damaging the soul. Ill send it off myself.
Alfia shook her head. No need. I can-
I will send it off myself, Kye repeated. She gave Alfia no room to argue. The white-haired girl smiled and nodded.
Alfia readied her blade and stared down the beast. You cant have her. Your fate now is to be purified and returned to stars.
The beast ignored her and charged at Kye. The blonde princess didnt budge an inch or show any fear. She trusted Alfia, and that trust was well placed. The beast didnt move more than a few feet. A fast wave of mana cut the air in front of the beast, causing it to stop in its tracks.
Wrong target. Youll never touch her so long as I am here. Come.
A strange look fell across the beasts face. Its distorted, but clearly demonic, features displayed a mix of curiosity and confusion. You?
Me.
Before the beast could move another muscle, Alfia vanished from its sight. To her, everything around her moved slowly, as if time had slowed down. She ran up to the beast, then kicked it into the sky with a loud crack and boom sound. Kye, Liliana, and Aliana could see her movements, but each know immediately that those movements were far beyond what any mortal was capable of.
But the humanoid demon beast was resilient. Despite how powerful Alfias kick had been, it survived, meaning she only put enough force into it to launch it into the sky. But that survival would not last long.
<>.
Alfia gripped her blade with her left hand and loosed an enormous wave of white aether from it. The beast could do nothing. The sword wave consumed it and flew far into the sky beyond, where it eventually dissipated out of harms way, leaving the beasts soul behind that was visible to only Kye and Alfia. Kye teleported to it and encased it with white aether. Even within, it couldnt be seen by others. Kye clasped her hands together. May the goddess show grace upon this warped soul.
But the soul was resisting her.
Without the massive spell she had cast when she fought the S-rank beast a few months prior, she didnt have the power to handle it.
Use me, came Astraias voice. The blade on her hip was Hikarimaru, the weapon form of Astraia Atlantis. Use me to channel the power you need.
Without a word, Kye drew the katana and chanted, <>. Soul weapons could synchronize with their wielder, and their own output used in conjunction with the wielders. An awakening could only be performed if the wielder and weapon were bonded, which allowed the wielder to draw upon the weapons mana, and the weapon to draw upon the wielders. Kyes capacity dwarfed Astraias, but her output wasnt anywhere near Astraias due to her young body.
The awakening allowed her to work around that. Kye could channel her own mana through both of them. While her body could only handle a small amount, relatively speaking, she could send her mana through their soul-corridor and wield much more of it through Hikarimaru. Astraias output was second to few. Hers was comparable to Astarte and inferior only to Atalante and Allison within the Atlantis Empire.
Now wielding mana comparable to what she wielded during her fight a few months ago, Kye was able to overwhelm the warped soul. You poor thing. You were warped well beyond your capacity. Your existence as a beast could only be described as a living hell. I give my oath that I will find those responsible for this atrocity and end this. Go now. Be purified by the goddesss grace and live on in your next life without this pain.
Kye willed Hikarimaru to transform into a pair of bracelets. Kye clapped her hands together and slowly pulled them apart, revealed a mass of white aether that shone with such radiance that it could not be mistaken for either mana or aether. She wielded the true form of mana. Aether was short for Aetherial Mana. What was known as simply mana was short for Diluted Mana. What Kye was wielding was known to exist by few.
Alfia watched in both awe and with pride. Radiance!
Those who knew of it called it Radiance, for its appearance. It was as if there were stars within the very mana she wielded.
Alfia grinned big at the sight. Thats my Eli! Nothing can hold back your instincts, little sister. No matter how much your past is bound, your instincts will never be dulled.
<>.
The spell she cast was not assisted by the system, yet she wielded it flawlessly. Her Radiance completely engulfed the soul, and a few moments later, faded away. The soul was gone, sent to the goddess.
*****
Revision 12-9-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P5
Chapter 8: Field Trip (5)
~8.5~
*****
Kye landed in front of the other girls with a solemn look on her face. The Venturi sisters raced over, and Aliana wiped her cheek with a handkerchief. Alfia knew what the tear was for without even asking. She only gave Kye an empathetic look.
Kye walked up to the white-haired girl and gave her a look like she just needed a hug, and Alfia understood. From within Alfias embrace, Kye asked, Fia, was I like this before? Alfia didnt answer at first. She waited for Kye to add to the question. Ever since my memories begin, Ive been like this. I feel a great deal of sorrow over anyone losing their life. Even one whose soul was warped like that.
Alfia held the blonde princess tighter. Caring for the people like that is what makes you a good king.
King?
You are the creator of Elysium. So king, or god, or whatever, but I know you dont like being called a god.
I almost slipped up.
Mhm.
Eli, you are the best of us. You love and care unconditionally. You punish fairly. And you feel great pain when you are forced to do something evil for the greater good. Such as when you executed Suzuka Sakaguchi.
Kye pulled away and looked up at her white-haired sister. You know of that?
Eli, sweetie, I know everything about you. I dont possess the unconditional love you do for the masses, only for my own loved ones. You are my baby sister. I was there when you were born, I was there as your big sister as you grew up, I was there as your best woman at your first wedding, and I have been there ever since. All the love I would otherwise give to the masses goes to you instead. Im always there, watching over you. I hate that youve been through so much pain throughout your mortal lives, far more than anyone should ever be submitted to.
Kye felt another tear, unsure what to say.
I love you, my dear sweet sister.
*****
How many times have you been born male? the pink-haired princess asked. She was sitting on the toilet, holding her hands over her crotch, doing her best to calm down. I hate this. How do you manage?
Doran shook her head. Honestly, I dont. I get sick. It takes a lot of mental fortitude to not get there, but all of that pent up frustration eventually wins out and, at the end of the day, I lose my last meal.
Im glad I dont get sick like that, but I dont like that you do.
Doran shook her head and smiled. Its fine for now. I decided this and I will suffer it for either as long as is necessary or until I cant cope. But nevermind that, were talking about you. This is your first time dealing with this, no?This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Alethea timidly nodded. Doran reached toward Aletheas crotch, where Alethea was holding her hands, and placed a hand over them.
I fear doing this may have negative effects, but if you are okay with the risk, I can make it stop.
You can? Whats the risk?
I use magic to calm the flow of your blood. Normally, this isnt possible, but you know what my specialty is.
Telekinetic Force. Its not only rare, but extraordinarily difficult to control.
Michelle is better than me at it, but I can at least control matter down to the size of cells. Im going to force your blood flow back to normal. The risk is that you might start getting sick like me.
Alethea grimaced, but accepted. Do it.
Moments later, the two emerged from the bathroom. Michelle was lying across the bed waiting for them. All better? I sensed the telekinesis.
Yep! What a fantastic trick.
Michelle smiled and gestured at Alethea to sit next to her. Alethea ended up lying on Michelles lap, getting her head patted.
*****
A short while later, a knock came at the door. Doran answered and found Line and Rosalie. Do you need anything, Instructor Line?
The instructor shook her head, pointed at Rosalie, and left. Doran allowed Rosalie in, and Michelle set the table while Alethea brewed tea. Thank you.
So, whats up, Rosalie?
Usually, they would use Lady, Duke, or similar, but in private, they ignored that etiquette.
Im aware of why the field trip was set to take place here.
The three students exchanged glanced, then looked back at the blonde elder in front of them.
While youre here, you mean to formally deal with the issue of Drachenheim nobility not accepting a transgender sovereign.
So you are informed, Alethea said.
I am among the older nobility. I do not know where or why this notion began, but I know it has no place in government. I have met with your mothers many times about this issue. You know that the current head of the Erdreich house is among those against it?
Yes.
Rosalies expression hardened. Wolfgang and the others must be made to see reason or be removed. To that end, I have agreed to take the position of sovereign again if necessary. She suddenly smiled, but it wasnt one that said she was happy. However, I think Wolfy will come around.
Alethea and the others raised an eyebrow.
As you know, Im an elder. Im not a royal descended from one of the founders, but I am from the time before the war. And I knew your parents then. The royals very rarely have children, but the handful of elder nobles like me have ten million years of generations. My family created a new generation every twenty to thirty years for a long time, and every fifty years or so even now.
Doran nodded, as did the others, Yes. That much is in the history books.
Yes. So, the current sovereign of Erdreich is Wolfgang van Erdreich, my great-great-thousand some odd grandson, right? Ive raised a handful of my descendants, him most recently. His mother died in childbirth, and his father committed suicide out of grief. Awful, but it is what it is. Wolfgang is one of my many generations that grew up like my own child, so... I think hell come around.
The three grimaced, each imagining different things Rosalie might do to Wolfgang. As they each considered different things, the group chat for the three and Kye received a message from Liliana.
Alethea skimmed it, then read some of it aloud. They say, Princesss business is wrapped up. Well be joining you on Erdriech soon. She read the rest of it over a call, While meeting with the woman that contacted Princess, we discovered that she is Princesss elder sister. As you know, King Zen and Lady Layla have no older children, only two younger. This woman claims to be the elder sister not of Kye Akari, but of Elysia Athas. Her name is Alfia Athas. Princess has convinced her to stay for a while and she will accompany us to Erdriech. We will be there within the hour.
Alethea and the redheads exchanged glances, each unable to hide their fear. ALFIA?
*****
Revision 12-10-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P6
Chapter 8: Field Trip (6)
~8.6~
*****
Not even fifteen minutes after the message from Liliana, and with the redheads having paced enough to wear a proverbial rut in the floor, Kye and company arrived at Northern Forest. They landed on the balcony, electing to outright bypass checking in.
Alethea and the redheads froze the moment they laid eyes on the white-haired beauty following Kye and their attendants.
Al-Al-Al- Doran mumbled, unable to finish her name.
F-F-Fia? Michelle barely managed to get her nickname out.
Alethea skipped the name altogether. W-What are you doing here?
Kye raised an eyebrow and glanced between them and her sister. Alfia gave them a smile that nobody misunderstood. Ah, yes. Hello, you three. Its been a while.
Uh... Kye muttered.
If I recall... Alfia leisurely approached Doran first. My dear Adele, you had just finished your 16,472,956th life when we last met. I was visiting mother when you appeared in front of us. What was it you told me? She cocked her head sideways, aiming one ear at Doran. Go on, dear. Remind me, if you would.
Doran gulped and said, I said I was working hard to ensure enough mana was being supplied so that Elysias body wouldnt be overburdened.
And?
And that by... long before now, that it would no longer be necessary for her to remain incarcerated. Doran looked away, unable to look at either Alfia or Kye.
Alfia nodded and turned to Michelle. And you, hon? Life number 17,875,900 if I recall correctly, and I certainly do. What was it you told me when you appeared before mother and me that time?
Michelle gritted her teeth and looked away. The same.
You two promised her that? Alethea asked.
Yes, they did, the immortal said as she approached the pink-haired girl. You are so like your real self right now its uncanny. Despite being born into a male body for the first time, you have overcome much of it and one could even be forgiven for mistaking you for Maya based off appearance alone. Well done.
Alethea curtsied. Thank you, Lady Alfia. She looked up with a degree of fire in her eyes. Though, I wish you wouldnt ridicule Adele and Adara the way you did.
Alfia raised an eyebrow and looked at Kye, who was giving her a look of disapproval. She then looked back at the redheads, who were still unable to meet anyones eyes. I see. She reached down and forced each of them to look at her directly. You promised me things you did not deliver on. However, I fully understand how difficult your mission is. Maya made no such promise. Do not worry, though. I simply wanted to give you a hard time for promising to fix it, rather than promising to do your best. Nothing more. Maya promised the latter. I do not hold it against you for speaking the former while intending the latter.
W-what?This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Alfia smiled genuinely and patted their heads. Stop letting a mistaken promise bother you. I never expected you to fix it. I only expected you to do your best, and you have. Youve done well. She glanced at Alethea, then at Kye, then at the attendants as well, all of you.
Kye was suspicious that Alfia even looked at the twins, including them in all of you. What do you mean.
You chose not to know yet, Eli. The twins exchanged confused glances.
Kye sighed. Very well.
Alfia shook her head, Anyway, she looked at Rosalie, who was still in the room sitting quietly at the table sipping tea. You have certainly matured, young lady.
I thought you might be the same one, Rosalie replied.
Kye and the others snapped back to reality and realized that Rosalie had just overheard everything. Wait-
Relax, Eli, she knows who I am. A handful of who you refer to as elders know of me. I havent visited since Terra nearly destroyed itself, but Miss Rose here was among the survivors, as were your mortal parents, and... well anyone alive now that was born at least ten million years ago.
Kye and company were more surprised than anything after hearing that.
Anyway, yes, I was with the goddess that appeared and healed Terra. If it isnt one thing or another... Alfia shook her head and sighed. Good work, by the way. I was wondering if I should pop in and visit, but my little sister here, she patted Kyes head, ended up here before I made up my mind, so I simply stayed hidden and observed a while longer. She then glared at Kye. If she hadnt gone overboard with her mortal body in that battle a couple months ago, I would not have visited yet, but my worries soon outweighed my desire to stay hidden, so here I am.
Rosalie wasnt sure what to say. I... see? She sighed, took another sip of tea, and shook her head. My apologies, this is all a little over my head. You are Alfia Athas, correct? You appear as no more than a mortal with zero mana. I cant even tell you exist right now, beyond what my eyes can see.
Alfia nodded. My power is not bound to the system. You cannot sense me within it because I do not exist within it. She held a hand to her chin, as if making a stereotypical thinking face. Although, I suppose I could create a system account and have a mortal avatar here, as they do. She glanced at Kye, Alethea, and the redheads. She shook her head. Anyway, thats not important. Im just here to visit my sister for a while. Im not sure if Ill be here long enough or frequently enough to require a mortal identity, or if Id use one either way, so thats probably a moot idea. I would like to say hi to a select few while Im visit- She stopped suddenly and looked at the sky through the balcony. Eli, I swear youre a trouble magnet.
Kye, Alethea, the redheads, and the twins picked up on it the same time as Alfia, then Rosalie sensed it a moment later. Kye stepped out onto the balcony, sword drawn. What?
Dozens of rifts were opening across the sky, above the gigantic forest.
Kye spun around. Alethea!
Already on it! Alethea was taking over the local broadcast channel with her imperial authority and giving emergency instructions.
Michelle slowly walked up to Kye and grabbed the hand that had no sword in it. You really are a trouble-magnet. Kye squeezed her hand tightly for a moment, then let go and jumped into the sky. The others quickly followed suit.
When Alfia joined them, Kye stopped and faced her. Will you always be here to fight for us?
She shook her head. She knew what Kye was getting at. I have my duties, of course. But I mean to stick around for a while.
How long?
Long enough to see you grow. I have things to teach... for you to re-learn before I leave.
Kye quickly weighed it all in her head and decided to let Alfia fight. Very well. If I can rely on you to be there, then I accept your assistance.
Alfia nodded and took off ahead of them.
Is it really okay to have someone like her fight here? Alethea asked as the group flew toward the rifts. Will there be no negative effects?
Kye smirked. My work is not so brittle as to crumble under the pressure of a single soul wielding power it does not govern. The system was fine for eons when I wielded my full power before She clasped a hand to her head. She felt a memory surging forth. Before? She stopped. Her eyes were watching the nearest rift, but her sight was filled with a different scene.
*****
Revision 12-11-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P7
Chapter 8: Field Trip (7)
~8.7~
*****
Eyes forward, Eli! came a familiar voice. Alfia was standing before Kye. Rather than floating in the sky, the two were facing each other on the ground. One woman was standing to the side, acting as a referee.
She was confused, but quickly composed herself. She immediately sensed everything that was different. Her body was lighter, and she was already channeling white aether far beyond what she had grown used to in the past two decades.
What is this?
The feeling was so nostalgic that some of her reactions were automatic. The moment the referee gave the signal, she jumped into action.
There can be no mistake. Theres white hair dangling in my vision. My inner voice even sounds different. Kyes voice is still young. This voice is that of my true self. This is a memory of my time as Elysia Athas. Fias mere presence has been enough to trigger things. But what of the battle? I suppose it doesnt matter right now.
Elysia met Alfias blade head on and lost no ground in the clash. The blade she wielded was not Hikarimaru. It was different, but still a katana. Under her hand was dark purple wrap, the favorite color of both herself and another she knew all too well. One that was always with her.
Azalea?
Yes, mother?
Mother? Elysia smiled at the idea. Do you understand what this is?
You are dreaming of a distant memory that was sealed when you raised the barrier around central Elysium.
Central? Not all?
No. You asked me then not to casually speak of the details, that I could confuse you without full context. Has the time come for your memories to be restored?
I do not know. I would very much like to restore them, but I dont know how or if its safe.
I see. Then perhaps its not time. For now, you were able to wrest this memory from beyond the seal. I think you should enjoy it.
Elysia smiled. Enjoy it I shall.
With a smile on her face, Elysia faced her elder sister, matching her blow for blow. A thundering boom sounded with each strike. Alfia jumped away and unleashed a series of mana waves from her blade, something she was known for. It could be called her signature technique. Every swing of her blade carried a dense blast of mana that burst forward at the apex of the swing.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Elysia responded in kind. She ran her index and middle fingers together over her own blade and met each sword wave head on. She cut wave after wave and unleashed one of her own. Alfia launched another of her own to match Elysias sword wave. The two collided and disappeared into a shockwave that sent every onlooker backward several feet, even the referee.
Finally come around to the Sword Wave Technique, have you? Alfia asked after she landed. She wore a huge grin. My dearest Eli, I couldnt be happier!
Elysia smirked. You look so cool using it, after all. Maybe I can look cool, too, eh?
Hearing exactly what she wanted, Alfia kept going. The two sisters fought for what seemed like hours, neither showing an ounce of fatigue or the slightest opening to exploit. It was only when the referee called the match that they stopped.
Alfia hugged her sister once their weapons were sheathed. Eli, you are doing so great! I daresay you may best me in the arena now.
Elysia smiled as she embraced her sister. Perhaps.
Alfia sensed hesitation and pulled away. Whats wrong, Eli?
Elysia looked up at the sky. Join me for a moment? Alfia, confused, only nodded her head. Elysia took her hand and teleported the two high into the sky. Elysia went so high that she expected to find herself in space, and thus had already wrapped them both in white aether.
But there was only more sky.
Where are you wanting to go? Theres nothing up this high except Apex, but its way higher than this.
Then lets go there. Elysia prepared to go, but Alfia stopped her. Instead, the elder sister teleported them to their destination. They appeared nearby a floating island, not unlike the one housing Atlantis City. It was similar in size but had only one inhabitant. Elysia looked around and saw what she wanted to see. She could see Elysium in its entirety.
Elysia turned back to Alfia and began to ask a question, but her vision became blurry. It was soon replaced by the sky over Northern Forest. The white bangs that hung down in her vision were replaced with blonde bangs. The dream-like memory had faded.
I still have many questions, but at least now I have a small handful of answers. I now know who taught me the Sword Wave Technique that Ive been so hesitant to wield.
She gripped the hilt of Hikarimaru and blasted forward, ahead of the others. Except Alfia, who was already neck-deep in demon beasts. Kye swung her sword and launched several waves of golden mana into the foray, each one of them aimed so accurately that none missed.
Eli! Youre using sword waves! came Alfias voice via Lilianas telepathy.
Heh. Kye hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell her. I just recovered a single memory of the past.
Elysias past?
Yeah. We were having a match, and you said I might be able to best you in the arena afterward.
Oh, that! Yes! That was at the end of your formal education. Master Seris wanted you to fight me as your graduation test, and you passed!
You let me win, though?
Not at all. Eli, you earned that. I did not hold back.
Kye smiled, though Alfia was too far away to see it. I see. I liked that memory. It was nostalgic.
Hopefully soon, it wont be the only one. But for now, we have more pressing matters. Im holding back here so as to not appear too out of the ordinary. You lot should get up here.
Right.
With her left hand, Kye held a fist in front of her face and prayed. May the souls on this battlefield find their way by purification. Let none remain lost. I offer this prayer to the goddess that watches over us.
Alethea, Doran, Michelle, Liliana, and Aliana each repeated the prayer to themselves before joining the battle.
*****
Revision 12-13-2023
Ch8 Field Trip, P8
Chapter 8: Field Trip (8)
~8.8~
*****
Kye joined the battle in a way that nobody could possibly miss. She had already begun to be called Goddess of Light from her display in the Battle for Arslade and did nothing to give anyone cause to think otherwise. Golden blasts of light aether flew from her blade as though it were second nature, and it was. She cut down many demon beasts both up close with her blade and from afar with sword waves.
Many of the beasts she cut down were from a swing charged with mana that she unleashed mid attack. As she cut through one beast, she simultaneously released a sword wave that blasted through it and hit another beast beyond it. She was positioning herself before the close one to be sure she hit it and the one behind it.
<>! Kye charged an incredibly dense blast of mana and swung her sword, throwing a giant wave of light across the battlefield that tore through dozens of low-rank beasts.
Alfia watched with a smile on her face. She knew Kye hated what she was doing, but was still proud of her little sister for wielding the Sword Wave Technique so openly. Kye could see the silly grin on Alfias face and gave her a smile and a wave before gesturing toward the biggest rift. The white-haired sister nodded, and the two took off toward the main target. A powerful demon beast was descending from the rift.
But it wasnt as powerful as they expected.
Thats it? Thats weaker than the one I killed at Arslade.
Its barely S-Rank, but its still leagues above the A-Ranks, Alfia said.
This is an opportunity. I want to see how well I can fight with only the Awakened State.
Good idea, Kye. I am ready, came Astraias voice.
Kye held the gold-hilted blade up and shouted, <>! Using Astraias much greater threshold for mana channeling, Kye wielded mana on a similar level as what she did at Arslade. Kye had no need to invoke Aether Drive or wield the Mana Burst technique with the power she could draw out while in the Awakened State with Hikarimaru.
Eli, be sure to never use Mana Burst through the weapons soul corridor! I hope you remember that, but just in case its a locked memory
No, youre right. If I was taught that, its a locked memory. However, I put it together on my own that doing that would be too burdensome on a weapon other than Jouten.
I see. Good. I suspected you would figure it out anyway. You are my little sister, after all.
Kye chuckled and clapped her hands together, having already transformed Hikarimaru into twin bracelets. With a soul weapon, there was always a single band around one of the wielders wrists, but Kye needed her own hands free for what she was preparing, so she needed Hikarimaru to be in full support-mode, rather than combat mode.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Fia, keep that thing busy for a moment?
Doing something grandiose? I can sense the aether youre channeling.
Yeah.
Kye held a hand toward the sky, and a rune appeared. She willed it upward, and it grew in size dramatically, destroying any rifts in its path as it ascended high into the sky.
Shi-chan, youre doing that again? Alethea asked.
She clapped her hands together and began chanting, I offer this prayer to the goddess. Grant my wish and rain judgment upon these foes. Her voice echoed as she chanted. Everyone figured out what she was casting, and quickly began evacuating the sky, all save for the select few who knew better. The center of the rune began to glow, tracing along the various circles and markings within the rune. Let no more be harmed this day and may these beasts souls be purified.
Honestly, I want to put a spin on this and make it a little more magical this time, she said over the coms as she created the second and third runes. The second rune formed directly beneath the main rune, and the third rune formed directly above the forest, plenty high enough to avoid harming the trees.
What exactly are you planning? Michelle asked. You going any more off-kilter than you already are is nothing short of concerning.
Kye only smirked as she waved her hands in a way that looked as if she were turning something upside down. And just as her hands moved, so did the giant rune in the sky. It turned upside down and vanished, reappearing below the third rune. The third and second runes swapped placed as well, each without the obvious flipping motion. She simply transported them that way. Then, she flicked her wrist and flung the third rune, which was now placed by itself high into the sky. It rocketed ever higher, well beyond the breathable atmosphere, soon beyond the atmosphere altogether.
Alfia burst out laughing. So thats what youre doing! Hahaha!
May all be purified in the wake of my power. She quickly pulled her hands apart and raised the left to the sky. <
>!
Despite the different name, it worked identically to Heavens Fall, except from ground-up, rather than sky-down. Light poured from the massive rune, to the smaller rune above it, then into the sky beyond, engulfing every beast and rift that had appeared, as well as Kye herself and the few allies that stayed behind.
Everyone that was in the know knew that Kyes grandiose magic would never harm anyone, not even the demon beasts. The beasts were former demons from Daemonheim, warped by a strange power and transformed into the monsters that everyone had come to know of. Only the immortals and a small handful of others that Kye had informed had any idea of the truth. It was a secret she didnt want to share.
The beasts bodies were nothing but a warped manifestation housing their damaged souls. Kyes magic freed them, destroying the warped manifestation and cleansing the damage before sending their souls to the goddess. One might think that was no different from killing them, but in truth, they were no more than walking dead. Kye merely freed them from their purgatory.
Once the massive pillar faded, there were no rifts or beasts remaining, only her allies. Hear me, monster! Despite speaking softly, Kyes voice boomed through magic, but none with a mortal soul could hear it. You will be made to meet justice. This is my world. I will find you and put an end to this monstrous act of yours. Your days here are numbered. I will see your soul sealed away in Eden. Surrender yourself now, before you earn more of my ire.
*****
Revision 12-15-2023
Ch9 Imperial Order, P1
Chapter 9: Imperial Order (1)
~9.1~
*****
With the very brief battle over, everyone returned to what they were doing before. Rift appearances had become somewhat common since the Arslade battle, but thanks to the wealth of knowledge given both by Daemonheim, who had been fighting demon beasts for millennia, and from the immortals, who had fought in countless battles and wars in their many lifetimes, casualties were non-existent. Atlantean government prided itself on protecting every one of its citizens.
After the initial battle over the four capital cities, the empress saw fit to prepare for more, and was right to do so. She modified the foundation on as many planets as possible since the battle, adding new runes. It had to be her or another imperial to apply the runic magic. With the remaining imperials unable to assist on most days, Atalante was hard-pressed and covered dozens of planets per day to maximize coverage. Astarte and Astraia were among the best after Atalante, but the difference was substantial. Each could manage only a few planets per day.
Kye and Alethea helped on the weekends. Kye was the only non-imperial capable of casting any runic magic, officially, but even she didnt initially have the authority to do so. Without imperial authority, she could not access the foundations. With their engagement long since established, Atalante elevated Kyes rank to just below her own, equal to Alethea, Astarte, and Astraia. Atalante was known as the Rune Queen, but Kye gave her a run for her money. Nobody was surprised, really, after having witnessed the monstrosity of a runic spell she had cast in battle known as Heavens Fall.
In combat, Kye typically favored different things for different aspects. As a magic caster, she preferred long-range implementation. In defense, she always erected a barrier at least a few feet out from the target she was protecting, so that she could react and raise a secondary barrier before any attacks that pierced the first could reach their target, not that any ever did. In martial combat, she preferred wielding a single sword and imbued it heavily with mana. Such a style was only suitable for a true veteran, as it left many openings that could be exploited for a novice. In the Battle over Northern Forest, she predominately launched mana waves from her blade, the Sword Wave Technique.
The one thing that every aspect of her combat skills had in common was that she used runes in all of them. She used runes in magical combat to much more quickly augment her spells than with standard manipulation alone. She riddled her barriers with runes and even drew runes on her sword. Alethea was comparatively skilled, but neither she nor Kye could channel sufficient mana to augment foundations. After bonding with Astarte and Astraia, they could. Together with their new weapon partners, they had what Atalante had: skill with runes and sufficient output.
Kye and Alethea each could handle a few planets per day solo, on par with Astarte and Astraia. Separately, Kye and Astraia or Alethea and Astarte combined could handle roughly a dozen per day. Together, each pair could handle several dozen per day.
Erdreich was one of the planets that had already received the upgrades, and the fact was made obvious to any experienced with foundation magic. Rosalie used spells that relied upon the foundations new runes. That allowed her to generate a powerful barrier from the foundations mana supply to protect the people from the beasts.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
Rosalie was very thankful, both personally and as a representative of government, for the upgrades to the foundation. Once the battle was over, she decided to move forward with her plan to eliminate what she called ridiculous opposition to the Heir of Drachenheim. While most of the students were enjoying their field trip to Northern Forest, the royals and even the archnobles from Kyes class were meeting about the issue. The archnobles were sitting in to provide their own perspective. The royals, including Alaira, Rika, and Luka, were busy being outraged because the entire issue had been withheld from even the Royal Council for so long.
This is completely unacceptable. Wolfgang and everyone else standing against Adele have some nerve, Alaira boldly stated. She was already using Dorans chosen name, which also was her true name. In truth, Doran simply did not want to come up with a new name. The fiery blonde was eyeing Doran. And you, to put yourself through this is nothing short of torture. You have no obligation whatsoever to the archnobles with foolish mindsets. You are a Royal Heir! No archnoble has the authority to force you into anything, why let them?
Doran, or rather Adele, averted her eyes. Adele, if I may, said Louise. I am an heir as well, one step lower than a cardinal heir like yourself. I am heir to a vassal planet in Realm 1. When, or preferably if, I succeed my mother, I would be equal in rank to Wolfgang van Erdreich. I cannot fathom, as I am now, including gender identity in politics. The very top of our leadership has been held by both males and female, and even now, she looked at Alethea, our Imperial Crown Princess is transgender. None alive, save his daughters, personally knew the late Emperor Athanasios Atlantis, but we all know his name and that he was a great ruler that sacrificed his very life to ensure the main island of Atlantis survived. His mother, Empress Andromeda, was also a great ruler. And now his daughter, Empress Atalante, has ruled incumbent for over ten million years. That great ruler adopted a child born male gifted with white mana that just so happened to have a female mind. A ruler capable of keeping an empire together for so long cannot be taken lightly. That these archnobles have issues with a transgender royal where the empress does not could very well be taken as an insult to Her Imperial Majesty.
She paused a moment to look around the room. She sighed and continued.
I apologize for getting a bit heated there, she zeroed in on Rosalie in particular. You mentioned you have a plan to deal with Wolfgang?
Rosalie smiled and nodded. I sure do! I raised the boy myself, so I know him well enough to say he wont stay obstinate if either he or Leonhardt were to duel one of the student royals and lose the fight.
That is your great plan? Michelle sighed. She held out a hand and materialized a six-foot long staff made from an aethersteel bracelet. Fine. Ill fight them myself. That she formed a weapon from an aethersteel bracelet told the room that she was at minimum capable of crafting aethersteel, a feat known to only be accomplished otherwise by Kye, Alethea, and Allison. Given the situation, nobody asked about it.
You, Mimi? Danielle asked. Dont you think an adult archnoble is a bit much? I know you and Adele are strong, but-
Shell win, Alethea said confidently. She, of course, knew something most of the present company did not.
Rosalie was still grinning. Shall we get this duel underway, then?
How do you propose we do that? Wolfgang is the incumbent Grand Duke of Erdriech. Wouldnt he be beyond busy?
Kye, having heard enough, stood up and started casting a long range runic teleportation spell. Im done with this conversation. Were going to the Erdreich palace. Now. If we have to resort to something as childish as a duel to convince a Grand Duke to stop thinking so foolishly, then Ill depose him myself.
Kye was annoyed enough that she used white mana in front of people that didnt know she was capable of it to transport the entire entourage directly to the Erdriech Palace.
*****
Revision 12-18-2023
Ch9 Imperial Order, P2
Chapter 9: Imperial Order (2)
~9.2~
*****
At the Erdreich Palace, an angry Kye marched up the palace entrance and ignored the servants that tried to approach her.
Kye what do you plan to do, exactly? came Aletheas voice over their private call. Only her girlfriends, attendants, and Alfia could hear her.
End this farce.
They could hear snickering over the call from Alfia, who was there, but not visible thanks to Aliana.
Fia, did you put her up to this? Michelle asked.
Nobody put me up to anything, Kye insisted. She arrived at the door to Wolfgangs study, and it was opened before she could knock.
Please, come in, he said. He instructed the servants to prepare tea for everyone. To what do I know the honor? This is quite a number of young royals.
Wanting to curb the situation, Alethea spoke up first. There seems to be a problem, Duke Erdreich. While most nobles and royals were referred to as simply lord or lady, those who held titles were usually referred to with that title during official business. A Grand Duke, Archduke, or Duke were usually referred to how Alethea addressed Wolfgang, or simply your grace. Similarly, the four cardinal rulers were referred to as King or Queen and your majesty. Because the royalty and nobility of the Atlantis Empire was so numerous, such titles were rarely heard since the majority were only ever referred to as lord or lady. Wolfgang grimaced briefly when he heard his title used.
What might that problem be, Your Imperial Highness? Alethea and Atalante were the only imperials to carry formal titles, but they preferred lady over the mouthful that normally came with their titles. Despite Alethea being the one that spoke to him, both were looking at Kye, who was unmistakably oozing dissatisfaction.
Kye, unable to keep her frustration lidded, spoke up. This crusade you and other nobility have against the Royal Heir of Drachenheim stops now.
Wolfgangs expression hardened. So thats what this is about. You can rest assured my mind will not be changed by children.
You seem to think Im giving you a choice. What part of my tone indicates any room to argue, Duke Erdreich?
Unperturbed, the Grand Duke leaned back in his chair. You are a Royal Heir. Your numerical ranking is 4, equivalent to my own. Lady Alethea here possesses a numerical ranking of 2, yet she has yet to back up your word, Princess Kye.
She does not need my back up, Alethea calmly added as she began to sip the tea that was just delivered to her and the others.
Wolfgang disregarded Aletheas claim and looked at Kye. You do not possess the rank to give me orders.
Kye chuckled. Do I not? She laughed and stood up. Enough of this. Kye snapped her finger and created a barrier of white mana that silenced all within whom she did not give permission to speak. Alethea used the same spell earlier in the day, before the group left for Erdreich. It was less a spell, and more a system-governed authority. Do you still think I do not possess the rank to give you orders? Wolfgang van Erdreich, on behalf of the Royal Council of Atlantis, I am issuing an Imperial Order. You will keep your dissatisfactions about having a transgender sovereign to yourself. You are welcome to continue having such poisonous thoughts, but going forward, you will not act on them. Such thoughts will have no impact on your capacity to rule. If I hear anymore of this absurdity, consider yourself deposed.
Before Kye released the barrier, her sword floated up out of its sheath and transformed. Wolfgang was equally surprised to see Astraia as when he was rendered speechless. Duke Erdreich, a small bit of explanation. This girl is soul-bonded to me, and engaged to my niece. She is already registered as an imperial. You are aware of the recent upgrades that have been performed on planetary foundations, yes? Wolfgang nodded. Kye is the one that implemented the upgrade here on your foundation. She doesnt possess the authority to give you orders? Why can you not defy her sound-proof barrier? Listen, child, you are not in the good graces of either the royals or imperials. Even your fellow archnobles are disgusted. Astraia glanced at Louise, who openly scoffed. Deposition is on the table. I suggest you clean your act up.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
You want to get back in our good graces? Kye said as she swirled the tea around in her cup. You will deliver signed confirmation from every member of the nobility that was against Doran, rather Adele, as Crown Princess of Drachenheim by the end of day. Said signed confirmation will be delivered to myself, and Queen Draelana. For any that refuse, they will be deposed. You need only delivered similar confirmation of refusal.
Kye stood up and placed her tea, which she barely sipped, on the Grand Dukes desk, and formed a rune in her hand. She flipped her hand over and sent the rune to the floor.
End. Of. Day.
Wolfgang glanced at Rosalie, who only sighed and gave him a look that said, Do what she says. Kye snapped her fingers and took the entire entourage with her back to Northern Forest.
Half of the royal entourage was shocked at what Kye had just pulled. She transported them all to the Erdreich Palace, and all but marched in and laid down the law. She left no room for argument. The three archnobles from their class, Louise, Isabel, and Adrian, were all clapping at what Kye had done. The other half of the royal entourage was just shrugging in acceptance. Rosalie was the most surprised. She didnt expect a forced resolution, but she did acknowledge and even agree that having an imperial simply decide and call it done was the best course of action.
*****
Later that evening, Kye and Alethea were summoned to Atlantis. When they arrived, the audience chamber was full of nobility.
It seems they took me seriously. This is by end of day.
Kye raised an eyebrow as she and Alethea passed by them to greet Atalante. Draelana and Draenara were also present, standing to the side.
Kye, Alethea, its come to my attention that the two of you participated in reprimanding and ordering the Grand Duke of Erdreich to accommodate certain things.
That is correct, mother, Alethea said without the slightest hesitation. She actually didnt participate but had no intention of allowing Kye to be singled out.
Atalante smiled lightly, then turned her eyes to the group of nobility. Duke Erdreich, you have voiced your complaints that a royal candidate has entered your domain and threatened you with deposition. The rest of you have by proxy received the same. Would anyone like to update me on the details, or is that everything?
That is correct, Your Imperial Majesty, Wolfgang replied. I was instructed by Her Highness Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai to immediately change my views and pass on those instructions to every noble that shared those views.
I see. Have you done so?
It was a simple question, but the nobles were taken aback by it. That was the last thing they had expected Atalante to say. Instead of repeating herself in response to their silence, she merely shifted in her seat and raised an eyebrow.
Do you mean have I passed on the instructions? Everyone is present here.
Atalante sighed and stood up. She tapped the hilts of the swords at Aletheas and Kyes hips, and the two transformed into their human forms. Everyone one of you have been speaking out against having a transgender sovereign. Go ahead, tell me why my daughter cannot succeed me as empress.
Pfft. Kye struggled to hold back a laugh. She expected Atalante to turn the tables on them, but not so quickly or blatantly.
Pardon? Wolfgang asked.
You heard my mother, Alethea said, stepping toward him. I was born male. You are subjecting the Heir of Drachenheim to such outlandish criticism. And now you know that I am the same. Go ahead. Tell me why the first born of Queen Draelana is unfit to rule. Tell me why I am unfit to stand before you as Heir of Atlantis. Give your reasons now, before every member of the Imperial Family, and before the Sovereign of Drachenheim, all of whom you are giving insult.
There were five seats in total at the head of the audience chamber. Atalante sat at the one in the center and was joined by her sisters on her left after she had them take their human forms. The one directly to her right was for Alethea, who had just taken her seat after demanding answers from Wolfgang. The last belonged to Kye, who was also just sitting down as Alethea was taking her seat.
With an intense look of dissatisfaction, Kye crossed her legs and spoke up, I told you end of day. Everyone responsible for this farce is present. Give us your answers.
With a similar look of dissatisfaction, Wolfgang shot back, Why is a mere royal sitting alongside the imperial-
The world flipped upside down. This time, it wasnt Kye or Alethea, but Astarte. The man was thrown on his back, with the green-haired imperials food pinned on his chest. The look on her face sent chills up the nobles spins and put nothing short of fear into the man on the floor.
The only thing he could see was the cold look in her eyes. She always wore a somewhat blank expression in front of most, so it was rare to see any sort of emotion from her. Her eyes were cold as if she was looking at an enemy.
*****
Revision: 12-20-2023
Ch9 Imperial Order, P3
Chapter 9: Imperial Order (3)
~9.3~
*****
So thats how it went down, eh? Phantom sighed as he looked out of the window at the sea of purple. Who was that white-haired woman?
We dont know, Elliot answered. She is a formidable threat, nonetheless. That woman looked as though she was having fun flinging around blasts of mana, rather than fighting a battle. She clearly was not being challenged.
A white-haired woman with enough mana to effortlessly fling mana blasts nonstop with absolutely no sign of fatigue. Phantom took a sip of his tea and continued looking out the window. Clearly, shes powerful. But she isnt the main issue. Kye Akari now wields Hikarimaru, and Alethea Atlantis now wields Gaia. Kye didnt even use Aether Drive this time, instead she relied solely on the Awakened State and completely obliterated the entire battlefield with a single massive spell. If I didnt know better, Id say shes the reincarnation of Shiori Sakaguchi. That detestable woman was capable of similar feats.
As his grip tightened on the cup, it shattered, spilling his tea and sending glass shards to the floor.
Its unthinkable. How in the world is this eighteen-year-old girl so much of a threat? I had planned to acquire both of them and use them to overtake the Atlantis Empire, given enough time. The only real option now is to eliminate them.
*****
Why is a mere noble causing nothing but problems for the royals whom he has pledged his loyalty? Astarte lifted her foot. You were not given permission to speak freely. Answer the questions we ask. She stepped back toward her seat but paused halfway. In case your stupidity is too profound, allow me to remind you of something. Astraia spoke to you herself earlier in your office. She informed you that Kye is one of us. Despite that, you have claimed she is a mere royal not only to her face, but to the empress herself who raised her status. Choose your words wisely.
And if you havent figured it out yet, added Astraia, there is no path here where you win. You lost the moment an imperial felt it necessary to step in personally. She and Astarte eyed Kye, who merely shifted in her seat and continued to wait for Wolfgangs answers. Also, Duke Erdreich. You said she demanded that you change your views. Would you care to change your story, or shall I play my memory of the conversation for the room to hear?
No need, sister, Astarte said with a smirk. He doesnt deserve that chance. Lets play the memory of all four imperials that were present there.
After a few minutes of memory magic, Atalante sighed. Four identical memories from four different perspectives. Naturally, my sisters already showed me theirs in private, but now all here have seen the meeting. Duke Erdreich, where in those memories did my daughter-in-law-to-be demand that you change your views? Ive seen that scene six times now, and I still cannot recall the moment. Perhaps my memory is failing. Or perhaps you are attempting to lie to shift the severity of the situation into your favor? Ill have none of that. She clearly stated that you may keep your views so long as you do not allow them to impact your capacity to govern. She eyed Kye.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Correct, Kye said, her eyes still glued to Wolfgang. Ive always held that everyone may think and believe what they wish, as is their freedom within Elysium, so long as they do not allow those thoughts and beliefs to disrupt anothers freedom.
Well said. The group of imperials all turned their eyes to the nobles, and Atalante gave them an order, All of you, air your grievances now. We all know each others identities and stations, so skip that part. Just get to the point.
One stepped forward and began, The number one issue most of us have with a transgender sovereign is the presence of dysphoria, which overwhelmingly increases the odds of anxiety and depression. Perhaps this point can be removed in the future, however for an eighteen-year-old, we would rather another Royal Candidate take the position of Heir.
Kye glanced at Alethea and saw the look on her face shift from annoyed to angry. Kye was feeling angry herself.
Another stepped forward. Following that, studies show that anxiety and depression caused by dysphoria are lessened and sometimes alleviated entirely after one has completed transition. She used air quote when she said completed. As such, some of us may accept Lor the Dragon Queens eldest as heir after transition is completed and dysphoria is under control.
This time, it was Atalante that glanced at Alethea, and noticed that both of the young imperials were showing clear signs of anger.
Wolfgang spoke last. What if the Royal Heir in question were to go through transitioning, then suddenly thats wrong? They discover that transitioning was wrong and needed to de-transition? Please understand, our grievances are not against the concept of being transgender, but the problems that must be overcome. In this age, we have no shortage of candidates. There are several more of similar age that can take on the job if the Dragon Queen were to leave office. Why not groom any of them instead?
Aletheas anger was growing to the point of explosion, but was stopped by a hand on each of her hands, one from Atalante on her left, and the other from Kye on her right. Kye had gone past anger. She wasnt upset, she was no longer angry, she wasnt annoyed.
She was done.
Kye quickly typed a message on her NeuraPhone, after silencing the room, and summoned Adele, Michelle, Layla, James, Allison, and Rosalie. Within half an hour, the five arrived in the audience chamber and were caught up on the details. They listened quietly as Kye relayed the details, but once she was done, a certain redhead was showing clear signs of anger.
I thought this world was better than this. Adele spoke within a barrier where only the royals and imperials could hear. After so many millions of lives going through virtually the same thing nobles are all the same.
Michelle put her hand on Adeles shoulder. Love, this world is different. Its the people that are the same. You must remember every living soul in every world comes from the same place. This ugliness is everywhere, but it is our duty to silence it.
Youre right. Adeles body began to glow with mana, but not her usual blue mana. Normally, she used neutral aligned mana, as did Allison, Michelle, and many others. But that blue mana was absent. Her mana was white-ish, but translucent. She waved a hand and shattered the barrier around them. I see why Kye used the word done.
She turned around and looked at her three girlfriends. Michelle was holding a bottle of pills. They knew each other very well. Each knew that Adeles reaction meant she was done with accommodating for anyone. She took a pill from the bottle and quickly dry swallowed. Each of her girlfriends smiled, earning a brief smile in return.
Now, my dear Drachenheim nobility. Ill explain to you why your arguments are invalid.
*****
Revision: 12-22-2023
Ch9 Imperial Order, P4
Chapter 9: Imperial Order (4)
~9.4~
*****
Now, my dear Drachenheim nobility. Ill explain to you why your arguments are invalid.
Wolfgang and many of the nobles scoffed at the idea, which only served to further irritate Adele.
You are worried that mental disease will overtake me. You are worried that I may need to de-transition. You are worried about a lot of nonsense. These things may be problematic for the masses, but not for royals. We are different from you.
She sighed and looked at the noble that had spoken up first.
Lets go over the first concern. Anxiety and depression. Do you know any royals with either of those? Im not speaking of minor bouts that no soul is immune to. Im speaking of cases that hinder or outright disable a person while present. Have you ever heard of a single royal having such a case?
The noble shook her head.
You would rather another candidate take my place because of this? She clicked her tongue out of anger. Most of you are archnobles, and there are a few nobles. The lowest rank among you is Duke. What territory does a title-holding Duke manage? Im not asking rhetorically, and I do not care who answers. One of you answer. Now.
A male Duke spoke up. A duchy, Your Highness, under the supervision of an Archduke or Grand Duke.
What is a title-holding Archduke and what does one manage?
A female Archduke spoke up next. We are governors of a single planet, serving as vassals to Grand Dukes.
What is a title-holding Grand Duke and what does one manage?
It was Wolfgang that answered that question. We are also governors, and we oversee our own planet as well as a handful of planets governed by Archdukes. We are vassals to our respective sovereigns.
Her eyes grew colder. And a royal is?
None of them were willing to answer. Rosalie sighed and spoke up. A royal is not a governor that oversees a planet or handful of planets. A royal is a sovereign that oversees every planet within a realm. Every Grand Duke reports to a King. Every Archduke reports to a Grand Duke, but may also report directly to a King. Royals oversee thousands of planets. Wolfgang and the rest of you, have you realized why Lady Adele is asking these questions? She wants you to state your place in this empire. She paused a moment and turned to the young royal. Correct?
Adele nodded. The reason you never hear of royals having debilitating cases of either mental or physical illness is because we never publicize it. What would happen if suddenly the Dragon Queen is stricken with a severe case of depression and we tell you about it? Go on, answer.
None of them had any clue. Each shook their heads.
Panic, said Rosalie. Wolf, I taught you better than this.
Adele sighed and continued, Lets say that I come down with a case of severe anxiety in the next few years. Transitioning isnt a walk in the park, after all. What would we do then? Im a title-holding royal. Her expression soured. You need not be concerned. Youll never know. Your idea of training another royal candidate to take my place isnt an idea you need to worry about. Every royal candidate is trained to take a throne.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
She glanced at Rosalie.
Why are you the only noble here that has any clue about anything?
I was just thinking that myself. It appears I need to drag our high-ranking nobility to class and re-teach them.
Im willing to entertain that idea, Atalante said. Well discuss that in a moment after Adele is finished speaking.
Rosalie nodded and Adele continued. Nothing would happen. Heirs have no more responsibility than any other candidate. It is simply a title that says, Hey, Im the next sovereign. Nothing more, nothing less. If I was due to ascend to the throne and became sick with something or another, it doesnt matter if its mental illness, physical injury, or bodily disease, I would simply not take the throne until its dealt with. Either the current sovereign would continue serving, or another would handle their job for them in the interim.
But that would mean the sovereign is sovereign in name only, said a male Grand Duke.
What does that matter to you? The job is still being managed by a capable royal. Nothing has ever happened in the past to give nobles cause to think there was anyone other than the sovereign managing their office. Do you not have a group of people assisting you or even handling your duties on occasion when you need to attend a council meeting? Do you not have another handle your duties when you are indisposed? Are you an idiot?
That Grand Duke was speechless.
It seems you truly do need remediation. Adele sighed. All of your concerns are invalid. You have no business knowing about the health status of a royal. You have no business poking your noses into the idea of having another candidate ready to go to take my place if necessary. And you have no business with a royals gender identity. So what if I get depressed? It will have zero impact on you. So what if I need a replacement? It will have zero impact on you. So what if no, there will be no need for a de-transition, not that you need to know that. It will have zero impact on you. Why not groom any one of our other royal candidates for the job?
She suddenly stomped the ground with her mana flared, throwing up a light shockwave that did not harm anyone.
INSULTS. Her sudden outburst sent chills down their spines. This empire is ten million years old. We have thousands of planets under our rule in each of the first four realms with an average population of five billion per planet. Our total population is in the several tens of trillions! The royals have kept this empire running flawlessly the entire time. She pulled in her mana and put on a fake smile. So all of you, trade your concerns about us for concerns about the people in your territories. Do your jobs, not ours. Good luck with class. She turned around and walked back over to where her girlfriends were standing.
Atalante stepped forward and gestured at Rosalie to join her. Class, eh? She chuckled. Yes. I think thatll do just fine. The lot of you and any other that Lady Rosalie decides needs it will attend remediation. I am hereby reviving an old title that has not been used since Ancient Atlantis when my father ruled. I will be altering it slightly, since at the time we had only a single planet. Lady Rosalie, you volunteered to teach them and have voiced willingness to take office again if necessary. I appoint you as Chancellor of Drachenheim. A Chancellor shall carry the rank of Grand Duke with a numerical hierarchy of 3, equivalent to Royal Governors, Founders, and Council members. She then eyed Wolfgang. Since you wielded your numerical ranking in conversation this afternoon, you will no longer possess the same numerical ranking as royals. Starting now, Royal Heirs and Royal Candidates will now have a numerical ranking of 3. She noticed that one of the Grand Dukes was showing concern on his face about that change. Speak.
Yes, Your Imperial Majesty, he said. I simply worry that with that change, any royal candidate could depose us now, even the younger generation.
And?
That could be dangerous, no?
No. Royals do not make decisions like that lightly. Has that not been made abundantly clear? You only deepen the necessity for remediation speaking nonsense like that. She turned back to Rosalie. Well discuss the full details of your role as chancellor later.
Of course, Lady Atalante.
The empress then quickly prepared a runic teleportation spell. All of you, return to your territories and do your jobs. You will be summoned at some point by Lady Rosalie. She will take over from there. She triggered the spell, and they were all transported to the world gate in the city.
*****
Revision: 12-25-2023
Ch9 Imperial Order, P5
Chapter 9: Imperial Order (5)
~9.5~
*****
Later that night, back at Northern Forest
So were all staying together again, eh? Kye had just come out of the shower with only a towel to hide her modesty. There were two beds in the room before they went to Atlantis, but there was a single large bed when they returned. Their room was quite spacious, but the new bed took up a quarter of that space. Her pink and red-haired partners were lying on the bed. Kye smiled as she plopped her luggage on the corner of the bed. She fished out her nightclothes and changed.
She hid nothing from them, but she also didnt give them a show. None of the four cared one way or the other, having spent many past lives together. Although they were still vulnerable to the urges of their young bodies, they had the self control befitting an immortal.
Michelle crawled over to where Kye was changing and, as soon as the blonde was done, she stole a kiss. Of course! Well figure out how to stay together at the academy by the start of next term, too!
Alethea smiled as she crawled over. Hey, I wanted her first post-shower kiss tonight.
Kye bent over and pulled Aletheas chin up. I could take another shower for you, love. Aletheas face went red as she froze in place. Kye smiled as she sat down next to Alethea and pulled her into a long, loving kiss.
Michelle giggled. You still get embarrassed so easily, Maya.
She swung around, pouting, Hey!
Kye and Adele exchanged glances and giggled. As Alethea was pouting at Michelle, Kye leaned over and kissed Adele. I missed being together like this She suddenly felt dizzy and held her hand to her head. Wait She fell forward a bit, but Alethea caught her.
Shi-chan?
Eli, whats wrong? asked Adele.
Michelle narrowed her eyes as Kye recovered from the dizziness. How do I know what its like for the four of us being together? That shouldnt be something Im familiar with. Weve not once had all four of us in one world before. An image came to her mind. An image of the other three, but more mature and regally dressed. I can see a memory of the past. The three of you are in front of me. I have white bangs. Adele and Maya are its from Athas. Im sitting on some fancy chair I cant be sitting on a throne, can I? She focused on the image. I am but why? Before I created the system what was I?
The three looked between themselves, then Alethea answered, We cant answer that if you are only asking, love. You ordered us once upon a time to stay quiet about the past you sealed away.
I ordered you? She looked up. Then if I order you now, will you tell me?
Alethea hesitantly nodded.
Then tell me. I want to know at least what I was. Alfia said crowned. She looked away, grimacing as she pictured what she expected it to be. You say I can order you to tell me. So tell me.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Alethea exchanged glances with the other two, both giving her apologetic smiles. Alethea sighed and looked back at Kye, who was turning back to meet her eyes. Very well.
*****
You have returned, came the voice of a certain rainbow-haired, rainbow-eyed woman sitting on a white stone throne atop a white stone platform floating in a sea of stars.
Yes, mother, replied Alfia. As she approached, a white stone table and another seat appeared in front of the throne. The two began to have tea. Elysia is doing well as a mortal. Her soul is bright, and she is taking good care of the mortals.
However?
However, as we expected, this is not a long-term solution. She will need to return to her original body soon or she will die. One way or the other, the system will kill her if she continues this. Kye Akari must be her final mortal life. The return or death of Elysia Athas is imminent.
How long do you think she can last?
Alfia sighed and folded one leg over the other. Five years at the most. That her body has held out this long is nothing short of incredible. To think her mana was so powerful that it could power the barrier around central Elysium for over five trillion years its mind boggling.
Will you take action?
Yes. I will not allow Eli to die.
What will you do?
Alfia was having trouble maintaining her calm. Elysias memories were locked, but Alfias were not. She remembered everything from growing up with Elysia to her sisters wedding, ascension, and sealing. Everything. I will kill the mortal Kye Akari, if I must, and take Elis soul to her body.
You do remember that Maya and the others retain their memories? They will resent you.
Let them. I like Elis spouses, but I dont value their opinions of me. So, if Im willing to accept animosity from one whose opinion I do value, I think I can live with their hate. Itll be fine. They dont know that Eli will die soon if nothing changes. Even if they do not accept my method, they will still be grateful to have Eli survive.
I see. Very well. Eve stood up from her throne and began walking toward the edge of the platform. The sea of stars around them changed, replaced by a white room full of monitors. I wonder how it will work out. Lets change these monitors. She was looking at a grid of four screens. The top left was showing a distant past long before Elysias descent to mortality. The bottom left was showing a not-so distant past from early in Atlantiss time. Asteroids could be seen in the sky. The top-right was showing the present and followed Kyes perspective. The bottom-right was showing a point in the near future.
What are you changing?
I want to shift the present a few months. Nothing interesting will happen between now and December, so Im moving the present monitor to her birthday.
And the future monitor? It was already showing the day after.
Yes. Ill shift the future monitor to the start of her fifth year in the academy. Thats just short of four years from now. We should start seeing signs of breakdown at that point.
I see. Alfia turned and headed for the single door. Im heading back. I dont need to see the future.
Thats up to you. When are you going?
The point I left. I want to spend as much time with Eli as possible. I will try to convince her.
Good luck, Fia. Whatever comes of it, I believe you will save her.
Pfft, Alfia chuckled. Dont you already know the outcome?
Eve turned to her and shook her head. I know everything from the beginning to the end of her fifth year. I have intentionally chosen not to know anything beyond that point.
What will you do if she dies?
Eve smiled and formed a mass of mana in her hands that Alfia recognized immediately.
You would restart everything?
I would. I also refuse to allow Elysia to die. Just as she loves the mortals unconditionally, I love my children unconditionally. Any future without you, her, and your brothers is unacceptable and forfeit. While I will not directly intervene while the four of you are alive, I will if any of you die.
Alfia smiled and left through the door.
I love you, too, mother.
*****
Revision: 12-27-2023
Season 3
Revision for Season 2 is complete! No haitus, no breaks, we''re moving right into Season 3! First chapter of Season 3 is "Eighteenth Birthday"! Our main characters can get married!
Next chapter will follow this one by around an hour! Projected chapters for season three are...
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday, 10 parts
Chapter 11: Honeymoon, ~8 parts
Chapter 12: Elysium, ~8 parts
Release schedule... Monday/Wednesday/Friday at 7pm Eastern Standard Time.
Timezones
Eastern/EST: 7pm/1900 M/W/F
UTC: 12am/0000 Tu/Th/Sa
China/CST: 8am/0800 Tu/Tu/SaThis tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Regarding pre-revision chapters, after taking feedback into consideration, I decided to unpublish pre-revision chapters to avoid confusion. All available content is revised content! I apologize to anyone that was reading the original version. If you still want to read it, the original is still available on Inkitt. The revised version is correcting a lot of issues and adding significant portions of new content. A few new characters were added, and some events that I intended to add later were moved up! Examples include pushing the Doran -> Adele transition forward, and adding Alfia Athas well before she would have been revealed in the old version. She hadn''t quite made it "on screen" yet when I went on haitus earlier this year. I admit, I''m very impulsive and I sometimes need to reign myself in while writing. LOOK, I GET EXCITED and I want to go crazy with my writing, but that''s not always for the best. XD Anyway, thanks for reading everyone and I hope you like the revisions!
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P1
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (1)
~10.1~
*****
After the field trip, the rest of the first year passed by uneventfully. Every outing was accompanied by one of our several guardians. I noticed odd things a few times after the field trip at the end of term one. Im pretty sure it was the enemys surveillance, but nothing actually happened.
The only real thing that bothered me since then was the answer to my question. What was I? I got the answer, but I still havent come to terms with it. I still dont know why I locked my memories. I know what Elysia Athas was. It feels unreal. I know I created the system. I remember creating it. I dont know why I created it. But I do know the system is a construct of my origin power. Now that I know what I was, it makes sense that I would be the one to create it.
But what happened that caused me to go so far as to sacrifice myself to split my soul from my body? One to be used as a glorified battery that has powered the most powerful barrier in history ever since and one to gather mana to power the rest of Elysium.
But how long can my original body last? I dont know how old I was when I split apart. I still know next to nothing of the past, but I know how powerful my prime is. What in the world could have happened to warrant such an extreme act?
Such thoughts have plagued me ever since.
December 10th todays date.
Before we knew it, the year was almost over. Yep, Im eighteen now and of age to marry. Alethea, Michelle, Adele, and I started making plans soon after that outing when Adara and I confirmed who we were with each other. Adele and Michelle were still not at the party, though. What was keeping them?
Happy birthday, my lady, said one of the many guests. Kye nodded and thanked him quickly before he left to make way for the next person.
I have to greet so many people, and Im stuck in this dress. I mean Alethea said I look beautiful, but I really dont like wearing dresses.
Kye glanced beside her where Alethea was standing and smiled.
Never mind how I look, shes the beautiful one here. Were getting married soon. Were chronologically eighteen now, too, though well be legally nineteen in less than a month. This world is weird.
Happy birthday, my lady, said another guest.
That voice is familiar.
Thank y- She stopped short when she saw his face. You!
Alethea looked over and gasped.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Who are you? Kye asked, her expression leaving no room for anything less than an honest answer.
Greetings, my lady. I am Shiro Shikigami, he answered.
That name again, Alethea interjected, her hand glowing white.
Not here, Alethea, Kye said, grabbing her partners hand. Your name is Shiro Shikigami?
Yes, my lady.
Kye smiled. Shall we have a discussion in private?
Kye! Alethea protested.
Kye waved her off. Shall we?
The man agreed, and Kye announced she would retire for a while.
Who is that? Layla asked as Kye and Alethea led the man out of the room, with Liliana and Aliana following. Kyes parents were just out of earshot and didnt hear the name the man gave.
I dont recognize him, King Zen replied, caution in his eyes. I dont like her meeting with him in private if I dont recognize him.
I dont either. His mana is strange. Hes hiding it quite well, but I can tell its not normal.
Will you go with them?
I probably shouldnt. The look on Kyes face is rather serious. Ill have James listen. Hes better with covert magic than me.
Okay.
*****
Who are you really? Kye asked. You clearly know something about us. Your parting gift in January eliminated any coincidence.
As I said before, I am Shiro Shikigami.
That man is-
-sitting right here, I assure you. I dont know who you are exactly, but you clearly know who I was once upon a time.
The legendary tyrant, Alethea said.
Indeed. That was a dark chapter. Might I ask who you were in that life?
I dont think youll like the answer.
Shiro narrowed his eyes. I think I can take it. After my time in Eden, Ill be fine.
Before we answer that, answer something for us? Kye asked, trading glares with him.
How in the world has he escaped Eden? Surely, he wasnt released. Im still not convinced that he is Shiro Shikigami. But at minimum, he knows of that world. Kye glanced at Alethea.
I dont like this. If this is really Shiro Shikigami Alethea sighed. I dont want her to have to deal with that.
If it is within my knowledge, I shall answer.
Kye nodded. Lets see how he answers this. Why the attack? Youre clearly powerful. You probably could have killed us yourself that day.
He didnt answer right away. He took a sip of tea and sat there in silence.
Quite the answer, Alethea thought. Shes right. Hes powerful enough to contend with us, even with Aether Drive and Mana Burst. So why the smoke and mirrors? Whats his game?
He took a deep breath and began to answer, but Kye cut him off. Dont have an answer?
I just dont know what to say. Theres a variety of reasons. He dropped his noble fa?ade. Lets clear the air, shall we? The core of your question assumes I intended for you to die that day. I did not. I meant for none to die, in fact, and if my information is correct none did. The only casualties were demon beasts. He paused for a moment. They likely doubt who I am. Theyre waiting to decide after giving me their previous names. There are a great many possibilities, but I doubt most of them.
Why bother with the attack at all? If your goal was not to kill anyone, what was it?
To test you, nothing more. If you had died, that would have constituted failure. You survived, as I expected, thus you pass. Simple really. He took another sip of tea, never breaking eye contact.
What do you want with us? Alethea asked.
Ah, that will have to wait until youve answered my question. Ive already answered one of yours. Its only fair.
Very well, Kye said. She showed no fear as she stood and demonstrated the salute that her rebel forces had used. Shiori Sakaguchi, at your service.
A wave of shock came over Shiros face as he flashed back to their final battle. You youre her?
*****
Revision: 12-29-2023
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P2
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (2)
~10.2~
*****
Your Majesty, the rebel leader has breached the barrier. Shes coming! Shiori Sakaguchi is coming! reported one of Shiros soldiers, having suddenly rushed in.
What can we do? The rebels have all but won. The only forces we have left are in this city! Panic took over the men before him, but he wasnt worried in the slightest. He merely tapped his finger and emitted a wave of mana that silenced them.
Do what you believe is best. If this empire is to fall, then it will fall.
But, Your Majesty-
He held up his hand. No. I expect that woman will be here shortly. I shall go wait for her in the throne room. Theres not a force on this planet that can stand up to Shiori Sakaguchi aside from myself and I dont like my chances. The lot of you are dead if you join me. My only order at this point is to evacuate my castle, all of you included. Now go and be done with it. If I win, we shall rebuild. If not, well... He walked away without another word. He left the room, went to sit upon his throne, and waited.
He didnt have to wait long. The enormous stone doors to his throne room burst off their hinges and fell to the floor in a loud crash, breaking apart as they landed. On the other side stood two women, one with black hair and one with brown.
Emperor Shiro Shikigami, said the black-haired woman.
Rebel Leader Shiori Sakaguchi, he replied.
Thats World Leader to you. She glared at him as she approached. The people of this planet desire freedom from your tyranny. As the representative of those people, you are hereby ordered to relinquish the throne or your life. Either way, the people will be free of you. What is your answer?
He stood up and began walking toward her, katana in hand. A meaningless question. I will not become your prisoner. If I must forfeit my throne, it will be by death. Shall we begin? I see no point in dragging this out with pointless prattle.
Very well. Shall we fight here or move to an unpopulated area? I would rather not involve civilians.
Shiro smirked. Whats the point of leaving? If my subjects wish for my removal, what care have I of them? No, this ends here. Without another word, he leaped at Shiori with a dark aura bursting to life.
Shiori responded in kind, unleashed a golden aura, and met his blade with her own.
*****
Hello? Kye shouted. Hey!
Shiro snapped out of it. He had not enjoyed his brief trip to memory lane and was glad to be rid of it. My apologies. I seem to have...
I see my name had as much of an impact on you as yours did me.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Shiro nodded. Indeed. That life was riddled with mistakes.
You havent done too well in this life, either. That attack comes to mind.
Yes, well... I... He averted his eyes and sipped his tea.
Kye did the same. So, what no good are you up to in this life? Our situations are reversed. We are royalty. You are... a terrorist, by our eyes. And you could quite possibly kill us.
Us? He turned his eyes to Alethea.
Aletheas cup was full. She hadnt taken a single sip. She was watching intently the entire time, refusing to take her eyes off Shiro for a second. Sayaka Sakaguchi.
I see. He smiled as he remembered the good times from their past life together. The two of them had worked under him when he became the emperor. It was only later, after the rebellion started, that they opposed him. It seems I have made a mistake.
Kyes glare gave him no room to weasel out of an explanation. Go on.
The day the two of you were born into this world, you were kidnapped, if only briefly. Kye and Alethea were apprehensive about the topic. Kye had been taken in a pot and developed an irrational... not quite fear, but she was never comfortable around pots after that. I arranged that. It was particularly difficult to arrange the abduction of a royal, but I didnt expect to gain neither of you.
It took everything she had not to react, but Kye somehow managed to hold herself back. However, Alethea had a different reaction. While Kye held back anger, Alethea was having trouble hiding the shock and fear in her eyes. Kye reached over and took her hand to reassure her.
I knew well before you were born that you were reincarnations, but not in my wildest dreams did I imagine you would be Shiori and Sayaka. He stood up, stepped away from his seat and table where there was enough space on the floor, and prostrated. I offer my sincerest apologies.
His apology came as a bigger shock for Alethea and even shocked Kye. Neither expected the tyrant of a man they knew before to make such an apology. Kye got over her shock quickly and narrowed her eyes. Whats he up to?
Will you accept?
You ask for our forgiveness only after discovering who we are. You should have asked before with no regard to our true identities. Did your time in Eden do nothing for you?
Shiro looked up, not sure how to respond, and quietly returned to his seat.
No, I dont believe you desire our forgiveness. Do you have no sense of time? The world we shared was eons ago. You arranged for our kidnappings, despite spending so much time in Eden, yet you asked for our forgiveness? We have lived and died millions of times since that world. Do you think we dont have the life experience to see through this farce? You would have had a much easier time convincing Shiori Sakaguchi than Kye Akari, but even then it would not have been easy.
I suppose youre right. He stood up and walked to the door. I believe it is best to end our discussion here. However, allow me to leave you with a parting gift. He noticed they had immediately tensed up. Information, nothing more. As fellow reincarnations, I intended to save you from your false families. My methods may not be considered just, but I assure you I am not the same man I was as the tyrant. You are under the protection of Allison Barrett, Astarte Atlantis, and a few other elder royals, correct? You may want to ask them about the system. He opened the door, revealing not the hallway, but a world of purple land and sea. Before walking through, he released a small amount of white mana, enough to coat his body. They know more about this power than they let on. You claim to have significant life experience. Use it. We shall meet again. He abruptly closed the door.
Kye checked the door after he closed it, but it led back to the hallway, rather than the strange purple world. She closed the door and looked back at Alethea, who said, I think our mission is a lot bigger than we thought.
Theres one thing Im certain of, Kye said. He doesnt know our true identities.
*****
Revision: 1-1-2024
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P3
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (3)
~10.3~
*****
After the meeting with Shiro, Kye and Alethea called Layla and James to the room to discuss it. Astraia and Astarte took their human forms as well. Allison was in Arslade, but she received the message and planned to join them soon.
Shiro Shikigami? Layla asked. The same man behind the attack in January?
Alethea nodded. Hes very powerful. He could have killed us himself if he was so inclined back then. I expect the only reason he didnt is that he knows if we die prematurely, we can come back to this world.
What do you mean?
Are you aware of Eves sons? Kye asked.
Sons?
Eve has two sons. Azriel and Ezra.
Most of our missions are cleaning up after them, Alethea said after an exasperated sigh. Theyre
A handful, Kye finished. They have the maturity of children who have too much time on their hands. One of them is innocent enough most of the time, but the other is a troublemaker. You can imagine what one uses as toys when youre the child of the one omnipotent being.
And you end up cleaning up their messes, usually? Layla said. And you return to a world if you die prematurely?
Wed re-reincarnate re words? Alethea shrugged.
I see?
On that note, Kye said. Mother, if I happen to die, do me a favor ahem You and father make me another body
make you another body uh
I should figure something out, too, Alethea said, making a classic thinking face. Itd be an issue if I was reborn and couldnt get in contact with nobles.
You could maybe no, then wed be sisters. I dont want us to be blood sisters we wouldnt be allowed to be together. Maybe the Tachibana family? You could ask Kanade, Rikus mother. Wed be blood cousins, but thats not a big deal. Michelle and Adele are and its fine.
Layla and James shared apologetic smiles, listening to the two girls coming up with plans. They glanced over at Astraia. She was wearing an exasperated smile.
Youre going to break my dear sisters heart, Alethea.
Alethea gave her an apologetic smile. I suppose I could ask mother to do that, in case I die. I just didnt think shed be willing to since father
Astraia smiled. Atlan, rest his soul, would have been thrilled to hear you call him that.
Alethea also smiled. I wish I could have known him. Do you think mother would do that for me though, without him? I dont feel comfortable asking that of her.
Astraia pulled Alethea tight, Sweetie, Lanti would do anything for you, even if it means pregnancy to ensure you have another body to be reborn into. I do think its a good idea to be ready for anything, but I dont like this morbid thinking. Especially for you and Lanti.
Astarte sighed and spoke up, Ive said this before, but your willingness to die is unhealthy. Not only for you, but for us as well.
A parent preparing for their childs death isnt something they ever want to do. Especially Lanti. She would do it for you, she would do anything for you, but she would hurt. Your siblings Astraia couldnt finish for the tears in her eyes.
Even Astarte had a tear in each eye. You recall why we bonded in the first place, dont you? Ill talk to Atalante about this, but you must promise us that this preparation will never need to be used. You must live. She eyed Kye as well. Both of you.
I agree, said Layla, unwilling to meet their eyes. Kye noticed a stray tear on her mothers cheek.
Both girls gave them an apologetic smile while everyone recalled the meeting they had soon after Kye recovered from overextending during the Battle for Arslade.
*****
Kye, Alethea, their attendants, and their six guardians met somewhere deep within the Atlantis palace. Only a few days prior, Kye had unleashed Aether Drive and extensively wielded Mana Burst to combat an S-rank demon beast. She even went as far as to cast a spell so massive and holy in appearance that it only served to solidify her moniker of Goddess of Light.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
However, it was too much for her body. It was a rare occurrence that could only be performed by a small handful of people, each of which had built up eons of battle experience as a transmigrator. To say that such a thing happening was extraordinarily rare was an understatement.
Yet, there they were, discussing it with one of those people.
Kye no, Atalante shook her head. Elysia, what you did was both incredible and extremely reckless. Did you know you would harm your body to wield that power?
Kye hesitated to answer, but slowly shook her head. I did not.
Atalante turned to Alethea with the same question.
If you would allow a longer answer? Atalante nodded and Alethea began explaining, There are only a handful of people that are capable of wielding Mana Burst. All are among the original ninety-nine of Eves creations. The first ten, in order, are Elysia the First, Maya the Second, Adele the Third, Adara the Fourth, Elias the Fifth, Eliana the Sixth, Katriel the Seventh, Kadmiel the Eighth, Kyra the Ninth, and Liya the Tenth.
Alethea took a breath and looked around.
Follow me so far? Everyone nodded, so she continued. Before the creation of any plane of existence, Eve conceived ninety-nine beings in her mind. Sometime after creating planes of existence, she began creating those first ninety-nine beings. Our numbers are the order in which we were conceived within her mind, not the order she placed us into the world. Make sense?
The six guardians took a few minutes to think about what Aletheas words could mean before one of them, Layla, answered, Using my own daughter as the example, just because Elysia is the first creation that Goddess Eve conceived, it doesnt mean she was the first creation placed into existence?
Correct, Alethea said. And that example is true. There were many things placed into existence before Elysia, and the rest of us, for that matter. Eve knew wed want a world to live in, so she created a great many things before placing us. She looked around again. I apologize for the tangent, but I want all of you to understand some things before I explain the severity of Mana Burst.
Keep going, Atalante said without a moments hesitation.
So, the first ten of us are not the oldest. There are a few older than us, but they were created after the first ninety-nine and did not, to my knowledge, receive a number. The first ten are wielders. The following eleven are weapons. She eyed Astarte and Astraia. Like the two of you, except they were created that way, rather than becoming that way later. The difference means nothing.
There are elder creations like us? Astraia asked.
Yes, Alethea answered. The weapon creations are, in order, Azalea, Kaede, Ariel, Adriel, Anna, Matthias, Liora, Lael, Jonah, Aila, and Eila. Ill spare you their weapon names, thatll take a while. Adele wields two of them, Ariel and Anna. Anyway, these twenty-one, and numbers ninety-eight and ninety-nine are the only ones capable of using Mana Burst. The remainder of our immortal siblings cannot.
Mana Burst is that significant?
Yes, Kye answered. I created the technique and only ever taught it to She held a hand to her head, unable to recall the reason why she only taught it to that handful. I taught it to them, but why only them? She looked at Alethea. I dont know? No, I dont remember.
Dont try to force it, love. Alethea grabbed Kyes hand and squeeze lightly.
Yeah
Alethea turned back to the guardians and continued, That actually helps my explanation a bit. Elysia cannot remember her first life, and as such does not remember every single detail of everything shes created. Mana Burst is a multi-dimensional technique. It doesnt work in just the three spatial dimensions. It works through two time dimensions as well.
Two? Astraias eyes were sparkling.
Dont overthink it. In short, the concept is to channel an immense amount of mana over a period of time and compress not the mana, but that period of time to a smaller period of time. You only compress your own time in this technique, of course, not anyone elses. To make the most of it, you increase your own time speed to channel more mana, then compress all of that time spent channeling to.
Thats what you did? Layla asked, eyeing her daughter.
I performed five hundred, one thousand, and two thousand fold bursts. For a five hundred fold burst, I had to speed up my own time five hundred fold to channel that much mana in the same period of time as one fold, but then I compressed that time from one fold to a five hundredth of a second. In short, I spent five hundred seconds of time in the frame of a five hundredth of a second. The difficult part is doing the calculations. The system is not, and will never be, programmed to assist in such a technique, so the user must calculate everything. A mortal mind cannot experience time in two dimensions simultaneously, so the calculations must be done before execution.
The problem is that this technique places an immense burden on the body in the process, Alethea continued. To experience that much time in a fraction of a second is not a good thing. In most cases, its not going to cause any lasting harm and is totally fine, so long as the user doesnt take it too far. Two thousand is rather far, but that alone wont cause harm. Taking it to extremes like ten thousand fold or more is where you start getting into deadly-for-mortals territory.
So why did her body come out in such poor condition? James asked.
Because of Aether Drive. Either alone isnt too bad. Aether Drive should not be used for an extended period of time, as too much mana for too long will overwhelm the body and eventually kill you. But what did Shi-chan do? Use Mana Burst, a technique designed to spend extended periods of time in a fraction of a second. And you exchanged how many blows that way?
For simplicitys sake, Kye said with a sigh, lets say around five hundred with an average of a thousand fold boost. So five hundred times a thousand seconds.
All at once, everyone in the room gasped, even Alethea and the attendants.
FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND SECONDS?!
*****
Revision: 1-3-2024
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P4
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (4)
~10.4~
*****
If we understand the technique correctly, thats five hundred thousand seconds you spent channeling, Allison said. Even her face was riddled with surprise. Thats almost three hundred and fifty hours. You spent that much time in only a few minutes? And you were using Aether Drive throughout?
Kye hesitantly nodded. Yes.
It didnt occur to you that such a thing would be harmful? Astarte asked.
No, in fact, it didnt. I didnt have the spare mental capacity to spend on anything other than fighting. The calculations alone are ungodly complicated, and I had to use them in live combat. Mortal minds cannot experience time in two dimensions simultaneously, so I had to do all of the calculations in real time as I was countering each attack the monster threw at me.
So your mind experienced time at the normal pace, but your body went through an extra three hundred and fifty or so hours of time? Astraia asked.
Kye nodded.
To answer the initial question, Alethea said, circling back to the main topic, yes, I knew it would harm her. But I didnt know that this particular fact would be within her sealed memories. In other words, I didnt know that she didnt know.
I see, Atlante replied. She sighed and added, We can discuss the repercussions of the technique in detail another time, but for now, lets talk about not using it. What are alternatives?
Overdrive. They all looked at Kye. But that is no more healthy of a technique, so you probably want me to avoid using it, too.
What does it do? Layla asked.
A variety of things all at once. In short, its bad for mortals. It could render us unable to channel mana for months.
Bad. Dont use.
Agreed, said Atalante. What else?
Kye shifted her eyes to Alethea. There are not really any safe ways for us to fight at a high level, other than what weve been doing for years train our bodies. She turned back to Atalante. I could force out as much mana as I want. For a short period of time, I could wield my full power and kill every one of you as if you were helpless. Want to take a guess what would happen to me if I used such power?
Your body would fail not a moment later, Allison said. You would die, too.
Correct! Kye then held out a hand and formed a ball of mana that warped into a variety of weird shapes. The mana turned silvery white. This is another way I can kill myself. Origin magic is not governed by the system, and it will expel anything wielding it.
Are you not wielding it now? Layla jumped up, worried.
Kye shook her head. Its just illusion magic. Im only showing you, not casting it. With this power, I can do so much more. But, alas, it would not only cost me my life, but I would never be able to return here. Just as I can never return to the world of Shiori Sakaguchi. Since I casted Reorigination there, the system expelled my soul from that world. It may be possible to get around that, but if there is a way, its locked within my sealed memories. Alethea?If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
She shook her head. Theres no way around it, as far as I know.
Lets just focus on keeping the two of you alive, Astraia said with an apologetic, yet serious, smile. We can call another council meeting and discuss more details about this Shiro person then. But before that She held out her hand, and a katana appeared out of nowhere. Its saya had yellow accents and cloth, and the tsuka was wrapped in the same yellow. She gestured for Kye to take it.
What are you suggesting? Kye asked. She didnt reach for the sword. This isnt something to simply assume. You have to be clear.
Take my blade. Become my wielder. She had no hesitation in her words or on her face. If it is to protect you, I agree to this.
Astarte formed her blade and gestured at Alethea. I will do the same. For the sake of your protection, I agree to become your blade.
Astraia? Atalante was taken aback. After everything
Kye looked between them. Astraia didnt as much as turn her eyes. Theres more to this?
If you accept my blade, youll know soon enough. Given how important both of you are, we need an answer right away. You should be familiar with what it takes to bond a soul weapon.
Its an involved process, so I agree we should do this asap, Kye said. But are you certain? You will learn things that mortals should not know if you bond with either of us. Things you cannot speak of no matter what.
This is a decision I do not make lightly. It is one I have been considering for many years, since I began frequenting your household when you were eight. Every day I spent with you, cooking for you, making milkshakes for you, all the things any child should have growing up. A tear rolled down each side of her face.
Kye reached out her hand, not for Astraias blade, but for her hand. You made sure we didnt miss out on the fun part of childhood. She smiled. You Kari
I dont mean to interrupt this part, but theres something else to consider, Layla said, eyeing Kye. Would they become like you if you bonded with them?
Thats also a good question, Kye said. If we do this, you may not be able to remain in this world when we leave. In short, its not certain. It depends on what Eve allows. If she doesnt allow you to remain here, then you would have two choices. You either become transmigrators or die.
Thats no different than being prepared to die, Astarte said. It changes nothing, as far as Im concerned. Weve lived here for over ten million years and I will not stand idly while some miscreant from another world threatens everything. If my life is required to keep our world safe, then I will give it with no hesitation.
I expected youd say as much, Astraia replied. Kye? Alethea? What are your thoughts? Do you have any misgivings about bonding with us?
Kye shook her head. If you are prepared for and accept the consequences, then I have no misgivings.
Alethea agreed with a nod.
Then let us begin immediately, Astarte said.
The two girls nodded and accepted the green and yellow adorned blades. As soon as the weapons left Astartes and Astraias hands, their bodies disappeared.
Well leave you to it, Layla said.
Allison glanced between Liliana and Aliana. Do not disturb them for any reason and do not allow anyone inside this room. I will be sealing the room with the strongest defensive spell I can cast when we leave so that none can interrupt them. The barrier will remain until you open the door or I dispel it.
Understood.
Call me when they are done, Layla added. Ill remain outside.
I will remain outside as well, said Atalante.
James, help me set up the council meeting? Allison asked. He nodded, and they left.
Kye and Alethea were already sitting with the weapons on their laps. Their eyes were closed and their bodies relaxed, as if sleeping. Layla and Atalante exchanged glances with Liliana and Aliana. The two attendants curtsied and stood next to their charges. Satisfied, the last of the elders left the room.
*****
Revision: 1-5-2024
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P5
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (5)
~10.5~
*****
When Alethea opened her eyes, she was met by Astarte. They were in a strange dimly lit pink expanse of flowers.
Your soul is beautiful, Astarte said as she looked around. I thank you for allowing me to see this. As she looked around, her eyes finally settled upon Alethea, or rather, upon Maya. Astarte smiled and reached for her face. You are so beautiful. If only you could have been born to my sister as you are here. A tear rolled down her face. The pink-haired girl smiled and formed a mirror out of mana to show Astarte her own appearance.
You look quite different.
Astartes eyes widened and her mouth fell agape. This is me? She still had green hair, but it was long, and she was taller, the same height as Astraia. Im not short? Im not underdeveloped?
You are very beautiful, Astarte. Within a soul world, you take your true form. This is what your soul looks like. Did something happen to stunt your growth when you were young?
The green-haired woman nodded. Its a touchy subject to me, so I dont speak of it. Only my sisters know.
I see. I apologize for-
No. Astarte shook her head. I will keep nothing from you going forward. I contracted an illness when I was five. My parents didnt know what to do. Atalante was already an adult by then, and Astraia was still an infant, so Atalante took care of her while my parents took care of me. The disease was new and contagious. It almost killed me. It took years to recover from it, and Im the only one that survived it.
Was medicine lacking in old Atlantis?
No, but yes. Most things were curable or outright preventable, but that disease was different. She paused and looked down. It destroyed part of my reproductive system, ovaries included, and left everything else severely damaged. As such, I required supplements to get the hormones and other such I needed. They helped. I still ended up growing some, but as you know... I ended up with the appearance of a pre-teen girl. Ive never told you this before, but I felt a kinship with you as soon as you told us about your dysphoria.
Dysphoria isnt something unique to transgender individuals. You have it, too, dont you?
Astarte nodded. Yes. But seeing my true self like this helps. Ive suppressed it for so long...
Maya hugged her adopted aunt. In Athas, I was both a royal and a doctor. As Maya Athas, I could cure anything. Elysia and I wield the same type of power. We can use any magic, any mana. Thats why we were born with white mana in Atlantis. White mana is the base of all. My soul is pink, thus my true mana, my Radiance, is pink, but thats white mana dyed by my soul. With my power, I cured everything.
Why are you telling me that?
Maya smiled. I can help you once I have grown strong enough as a mortal to wield Radiance unfettered. I want to help you, if youll allow it.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Astarted stepped back, her eyes glued to Mayas eyes and a tear rolling down her face. You can do that?
Her neice nodded. I can.
I see. Astarte smiled. Shall we?
Yes!
You are familiar with the process?
Yes, Maya replied. The process is the same for immortals as it is for mortals. We must go to the core of my soul. Are you absolutely certain about this? You can change your mind at any time before the bonding.
Astarte nodded. Lead the way.
Maya nodded. She raised a hand and a door formed in front of them. I should warn you. My partner is not going to be very understanding. She is... obsessive. Astarte raised her eyebrow, but stepped through the door unfaltered.
After going through the door, it disappeared. Ahead of them stood another door, and in front of that door stood a black-haired girl with deep blue eyes and her hair tied into a side ponytail. There were streaks of light blue in her otherwise black hair. She wore a sleeveless short black kimono with a white and light blue star pattern. An intense aura of light blue aether emanated from her and her eyes glowed with the same light blue, both refined the same as Aletheas when she was in battle.
Who is this that youve brought into your soul? she asked, her eyes sharp and unforgiving.
Maya led Astarte to the girl and introduced her. This is Astarte Atlantis, my adopted aunt in my current world.
I see. The girl curtsied. I am Kaede of Athas. I believe this is how introductions are done in Atlantis.
Yes. I am Astarte Atlantis of Terra. I am pleased-
Now that we have been introduced, I ask that you leave my masters soul world. Lady Maya is too nice to decline, so I will in her stead. She has no need of a mortal soul weapon. Kaede placed her right hand on her blade, its tsuka wrapped in light blue. Kaeshi, Heavens Reversal is sufficient.
I refuse, Astarte said bluntly. The moment she spoke, Kaede drew her blade and slashed at her. Maya blocked the attack with an identical blade that she summoned out of nowhere.
Master, please stand aside. I shall remove this woman in short order.
Stand down, Kaede, Maya ordered.
There is no room in your soul for another! I-
Suddenly, an overwhelming amount of pink aether erupted from Maya. Stand down.
Astarte backed away. She was in awe of Mayas true power. What...? How...? Your power is mindboggling. Its like peering into a bottomless pit.
Maya turned around, and Astarte saw that her eyes were different. The glow was refined the same, but there was a strange rune in her irises. Astartes eyes widened when she saw that. She recognized the rune.
You really are a royal of Athas. Alethea your eyes Astarte instinctively reached for the pink-haired girl. She smiled at Astarte and held her hand out, her blade gone and Kaede forced to kneel. This is the real me. This is the result of eons of training. Will you fight with me? Astarte nodded, took Aletheas hand, and transformed into her katana form. Astarte felt an immense warmth as Mayas power enveloped her blade. Maya turned back to Kaede and asked, Choose between two options you dont like.
Why must I choose? If I do not like them, neither should exist.
Maya sighed. Unfortunately, we dont have another option. Option one: allow Shiro Shikigami-
That monster again?!
Yes. Allow him to do as he pleases next time we meet or allow Astarte through to the core so that I may have a powerful ally while you are not with me.
I shall join you in that world immediately! Determination was clear in Kaedes eyes.
Maya shook her head. Go to Lady Eve. I need you, but youll have to follow the same laws we do. She will not just poof you into the world. You have to reincarnate like always. Kaede pouted. Please, Kaede. Its very important. Shiro is already powerful in this world. I need every advantage I can get. Go ask her to reincarnate you. Even if it takes several years to catch you up, itll be worth it.
Fine. Ill do it, but before I go I have to test her.
Maya nodded and jumped back. She held her left hand behind her back and pointed her blade at Kaede. Come then. Kaede released a similarly expansive amount of aether and jumped forward.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-8
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P6
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (6)
~10.6~
*****
While Maya and Astarte fought Kaede, Elysia and Astraia were facing their own challenge. In front of them stood a near twin of Elysia, only shorter and with smaller breasts. Elysia was slightly taller than Kye, and the girl was a bit shorter than Kye.
Greetings, Lady Astraia, the girl said, her voice softer than Elysias, but otherwise she sounded the same. I am Azalea of Athas. I have served as Lady Elysias partner since my birth early in Athas history. She held a plain katana with purple tsuka-maki, and wore a sleeveless short kimono, colored purple with black accents and flowers. I shall test you before you enter Lady Elysias core. As a weapon, I am known as Jouten, Heavens Blade. Please ready yourself. I shall begin as soon as you are prepared.
Kye nodded and turned to Astraia. Before that, you should see the true me.
The true you?
She nodded, saying, I entered here with the appearance that you already know, as Kye Akari. In a soul world, one takes their true appearance. This is only an illusion I cast on the way in. She suddenly released an immense burst of pure silver aether, the glow of her aura and eyes refined. Astraias eyes widened as Kyes aether increased more and more, far beyond anything Astraia had thought possible. Once the initial burst faded, and the aether clung to her body tightly, her true appearance was laid bare. Her silver eyes remained the same, but her hair was white, her clothes changed to the same kimono uniform Azalea wore.
This is the true you? The illusions you used to show us its different. Its as if looking at the illusions were looking through foggy glasses, and this is crystal clear. Kye Elysia, youre words dont describe this feeling. And your aether is godlike. This is what you could be capable of in our world, given time?
This and so much more. What you see is just a taste. My power is the result of millions of lifetimes of experience and eons of training before that.
No wonder the measuring orb shattered when it tried to measure you. To quantify such an enormity Elysia turned toward her and held out her hand.
Astraia gasped when she saw Elysias eyes. Your eyes! I know those runes! I believed her, but this only further solidifies her claims. Those are the runes of Athas royalty. Does she know what they mean?
Elysia smiled. Astraia returned a smile, took her hand, and transformed into her weapon form. Elysia placed the weapon on her right hip so that she could draw with her left hand. My weapon name is Hikarimaru.
Elysia stood ready, poised to draw at any moment. Azalea! Begin!
*****
Meanwhile, Maya and Astarte had just finished up their own challenge. Since they were inside her soul, Maya could draw upon her true power. The most that Astarte had ever experienced as a weapon was when she was wielded by Atalante. Mayas true power was so much greater, and her skill so much finer, that Astarte felt a sensation that she described as indescribable.
The match ultimately resulted in a draw, but the goal was not for one to defeat the other. Kaede would never allow another inside her masters core without knowing they could safely be wielded by her master. Once the match was over, Astarte returned to her human form. Afterward, Kaede bowed and confirmed that Astarte was worthy of Mayas hand.
Before she allowed them to pass, Kaede had one more important question to ask. How will you find me once I reincarnate into your current world?You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
There are three main social classes. Commoner, noble, and royal. I was born a commoner and adopted into royalty. It is not likely you will be born into royalty unless you wait. Elysia and I may have children in the future, but I know you are too impatient to wait for that.
Yes, I would like to join you immediately.
Assuming Lady Eve allows it, you are most likely to be born a commoner, but you could be born a noble. At age five, youll be-
That long?!
Maya sighed in exasperation. Youre so impatient!
My lady, I wish to be of service as soon as possible!
Maya shared glances with Astarte, who had an idea. Could you not ask to be born on a specific day and planet? That would drastically narrow down the possibilities. Im sure we could conduct a search from there.
That depends entirely on Lady Eve. Its not-
Ill beg her until she agrees!
Youre just going to upset her.
Then I will just have to upset her! I will even give her an earful for putting you in the same world as that despicable Shiro Shikigami. Maya was beyond exasperated and Astarte was beyond shocked.
What am I going to do with you?
Shes going to scold Goddess Eve? I cant believe I just heard those words come out of someones mouth.
Maya gave her an apologetic smile. Well
Its fine! Kaede insisted. I will ensure I am born before in the evening of your eighteenth birthday. That should be enough time to plan things out. What planet should I target?
Terra, Alcanus, Nippon Sekai, and Drachenheim are the best bets. If you can prioritize those, then do it, Astarte suggested.
Are any in particular a better bet?
Nippon Sekai, Maya answered. Thats where we are planning to spend the day. If you can be born that day, well find you.
Then I shall see you soon! And with that, Kaede disappeared.
Astarte turned to Maya. What the hell?
I heh. Sorry about her. Shes unique. Youll learn all about her soon, so Ill forgo the details for now.
I see. Astarte glanced over at the door. Shall we?
Maya opened the door, and the two went inside. The core was brimming with pink-colored aether. A large sphere floated above the ground, just high enough to walk under it. An endless field of pink flowers surrounded the sphere as far as the eye could see. Inside the sphere was an exact copy of Maya, only naked. A katana identical to the one Kaede wielded was floating next to her within the sphere.
I have lived a long time, Astarte said. In our world, the concept of having a different societal gender to ones birth sex was not introduced until a few years before the war that destroyed Terra. That war ended in year 2025 of Atlantean Era 1. It was called the common era at the time, but to bury that dark past, we completely removed the concept of religion, which sparked the war in the first place, and remade the planet. The continents were drastically changed, and the leaders and members of Paragon became the founders of the royal and noble families we know today. Thus, began not a dystopia following nuclear war, but a utopia. We have protected our peace for ten million years. Its been so long that our maps are different. The continents have shifted naturally. In the utopia we have created, people may freely choose to be what they want. Ive always thought the soul reflected ones true self, and now that I see your soul I am happy we were able to help you with your transition.
Thank you, Astarte, Maya said. I was quite distressed when I was born into a male body. Its the first time Ive ever been born male. I never thought it would feel so wrong. I never gave it a passing thought at all, in fact. Despite the progress, despite how much the dysphoria has been eased She smiled. I would still rather be the real me.
Astarte nodded. I questioned Atalante the day you were born. She wanted to adopt some commoner born in an orphanage. I couldnt fathom why. After learning of your white mana, I accepted you without question. Even after you told us what you are, I had trouble believing it. But standing here in the very core of your soul, I see the truth. You are a champion who has experienced far more than my comprehension. If you were not born with white mana, would we have still found you? Due to our societal norms, I question that. My own mentality has shifted. I feel more no, thats not right. I feel that over time, the ruling class has grown complacent. We do our duty and keep our people safe, but do we not look down upon them? I cannot truthfully say I have never looked down upon a commoner. You have changed Lanti, Kari, and I.
Astarte turned to Maya and kneeled. Alethea was taken aback. Astarte?
I swear to you here and now. Wherever your fight leads you, no matter the hardships ahead, I will stand with you.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-10
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P7
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (7)
~10.7~
*****
Astarte turned to Maya and kneeled. She was taken aback. Astarte?
I swear to you here and now. Wherever your fight leads you, no matter the hardships ahead, I will stand with you. When she looked up, Maya smiled at her and faded into a mass of pink energy that was absorbed into the sphere before them. Maya! She looked up at the body floating in the sphere just in time to see her eyes open. Upon closer inspection, Astarte could see small pink glints within the girls silver irises.
The pink-haired girl gently floated down and exited the sphere. She gave Astarte a warm smile. As she spoke, a pink and white flowery kimono formed upon her body. She curtsied and said, I am Maya of Athas, Goddess Eves Second. I thank you for your offer, Lady Astarte Atlantis. Her voice was slightly different, indicative of her matured self. I will allow you one final chance to rescind. If you remain undaunted, then take my hand and we shall begin. Astarte nodded and took her hand without hesitation.
*****
Once they awoke, Kye and Alethea shared happy smiles and stood up. The weapons that were given to them by Astarte and Astraia had disappeared, but now they could summon them at will. They summoned them and the Atlantis sisters took their human forms. The four of them shared congratulatory grins. Kye nodded to Liliana, instructing her to inform the others that they were finished.
So Alethea mumbled. Hey, Kye
Yes?
What do you say to us becoming parents?
Everyone else in the room was shocked at the question, but Kye was unfazed. I was planning to ask you the same thing. It may be a bit difficult with the academy and all I would like to have two so that I can bring Azalea and Suzuka into this world.
Oh, no, I mean adopting one.
Kye narrowed her eyes. What are you planning?
Well you see
Kye raised an eyebrow, Kaede?
Kaede.
And then it clicked. Aletheas face reddened. Wait, you mean. She fidgeted, tapping her fingers together. I suppose I can be part of us having biological children but Shi-chan!
Kye smiled and patted her head. I know, love. Its a difficult idea, but we dont have to talk about it now. We can wait.
*****
Back in the present, Astarte said, Anyway, unhealthy willingness aside, today is the day Kaede is due to arrive, no?
Kye and Alethea exchanged glances, then turned back and nodded. Astarte used her authority to access birth records. With a population of billions per planet, there were numerous births already logged for the day, far more than was feasible to check.
You should only need to search the births in the past probably few hours, 1500 to now. If I know Kaede she will have set it up so that shed be born late in the day to make it easier to find her. If we dont find her in that time range, we run the results from now to midnight afterward.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
Astarte nodded and sent them the results. The closest one is a small town not too far outside New Tokyo. And Ive set it to gather records from now until midnight as well to check after.
Good. She started toward the door, but stopped short, reluctant to open it. You know if we do this, were going to be monsters taking a child away from its parents
Yeah, theres that Alethea said.
Leave that thought at the door, Astarte said adamantly. There is no citizen that would refuse to have their child adopted by royalty. Think of it from their perspective instead. Kye, you are the heir to the throne of Nippon Sekai, and fiance to the Imperial Crown Princess. You are not only a royal, but an imperial royal, and you are personally appearing to these parents when their child is born on your own birthday to give your blessing and possibly even adopt their newborn child. To them, that is a miracle.
Kye sighed in relief. Though her doubts werent quite quelled, she was ready to go, nonetheless.
But how do we explain that we knew that child was special?
*****
Kye and company arrived above the small town in seconds via teleportation. Astarte, Astraia, Liliana, and Aliana went with Kye and Alethea, while the rest remained at the palace. They located the hospital, and Kye peered down at the hospital searching for a light blue colored soul. She quickly found one and looked inside.
Shes here. Kye chuckled. And shes moving around a lot. Rowdy girl.
Alethea immediately flew to the ground, followed closely by the others. They went inside, and the clerk at the front desk nearly had a heart attack being greeted by so many royals. One of the staff led them to the room where the parents and the newborn were.
Catch her! Shes too fast! What do we do?
Kye and Alethea shared amused glances and knocked on the door.
A man opened it and a newborn girl cloaked in white mana suddenly flew into Aletheas arms. The white mana dissipated as the girl fell asleep there. Oh, my.
My lady, Im terribly sorry! The man panicked as he held his hands out only far enough to receive the child, knowing not to reach to take her from a royal for fear of retaliation from their guards, in this case, Liliana and Aliana.
Its quite alright, Alethea said with a smile. May we come in?
The man was confused, but he led the royal entourage into the room. His wife was holding another child, and a nurse was helping take care of it. After introductions, the new parents began explaining the circumstances.
Its the strangest thing, the woman said. We were just in the middle of naming them and the girl suddenly was covered in white mana and started flying all over the room!
Yes, she was so fast that I couldnt catch her! Lady Alethea, are you certain its not too much to allow her to sleep in your arms?
Alethea shook her head. Its quite alright.
Kye stood up and began channeling light aether. If it please you, she wrapped her aether around the parents and both newborn children, I offer my blessing to this family who has received new members on my birthday. Her aether soon settled down, but the warmth it brought remained. The parents were unsure how to react. Both had stars in their eyes. I wish for you a happy life in our kingdom.
Thank you, Your Highness! the parents replied in unison.
Kye smiled. I have a very advanced ability to sense mana and even disregarding what I witnessed when the door was opened, I knew that this girl here possesses white mana. I sensed it from the capital.
Thats a bit of a stretch, but if I used Eye of Providence
She held back the shock that would have otherwise spread across her face.
Wait, why didnt I do that?
She also held back the need to shake her head to dismiss the thought.
Nevermind.
Given how extraordinarily rare it is Kye and Alethea simultaneously released a bit of their own white mana. We would like to adopt this girl into royalty to ensure she is given the best environment possible to grow her abilities.
The woman was shocked into silence, and the man could barely form words. Royals adopt our?
Yes, Alethea said, her eyes falling to the girl in her arms.
Please come to the royal palace immediately, Kye said. She casted a powerful healing spell on the family of four to ensure they would be able to safely leave the hospital right away. My parents and I will see you immediately. She turned to Liliana. Please stay behind and bring them to the palace via teleportation, specifically my fathers study. We shall be waiting there.
Yes, Princess.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-12
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P8
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (8)
~10.8~
*****
Before meeting with the family Liliana was tasked with transporting, Kye and the others needed to attend an emergency council meeting. After a few hours of discussion, they managed to get what they wanted. Kye and Alethea were officially married. A ceremony would be held at a later date. With the marriage completed, they could adopt the child together. Much of the meeting was spent arguing about which of the girls would be officially moving to live with the other.
Historically, the heir to a throne was prioritized, but given that both were heirs, it wasnt that simple. Ultimately, their official citizenship status was changed, rather than have one or the other forfeit their native citizenship. Kye already held dual citizenship with Nippon Sekai and Alcanus due to her parents. Apparently, a similar argument had occurred regarding Laylas citizenship, so she was granted dual citizenship, which was also granted to her children. With Alethea in the picture, both girls became citizens of Terra, Alcanus, and Nippon Sekai, but it was stressed that their birth planet would be the one included in their official introductions.
The only ones that truly didnt care about any of that were Kye and Alethea themselves, their guardians, and their retainers.
Not wanting to waste time during an emergency meeting, what to do about standardizing such cases was shelved for the following scheduled meeting. After the marriage and citizenship topic, they moved on to discuss Kaedes reincarnation.
Kaede Athas? Atalante asked, briefly meeting Allisons eyes before looking back at Alethea. This Shiro Shikigami is enough of a threat for your weapon to go so far as to reincarnate in a specific way to ensure you could find her immediately weve put off discussing this man long enough, but we can save the details for another meeting. Lets cover the basics.
As Shiori Sakaguchi, I fought the man, Kye said. I wielded Jouten and my power was several orders of magnitude greater than it is right now as Kye Akari. I was several decades older by the time I took him down. Shiori likely could have contended with the strongest elder royals, aside from Allison, without compression or any other factors. Thats how powerful I was, and thats what it took to defeat him. In that life, the man was already a few hundred years old by the time I was born, but it still took me decades to catch up.
You grew powerful enough in only a few decades to fight him? asked Alexandra.
More importantly, he only lived for a few hundred years, and it took someone on par with the strongest elder royals to kill him, said James. If there is an enemy that has as much experience as they do, he gestured at Kye and Alethea, then, he may well be powerful enough now to contend with us.
Kye shook her head. No. As things are now, he is not as powerful as he was then. I can kill him now. With an awakened Hikarimaru and Aether Drive and Mana Burst, I could hit him with an attack strong enough to kill him. Several began to voice opposition to the idea, but Kye held her hand up to them. Do not worry. I will not resort to that. Rather than that, I will simply grow stronger. Give me a year or so and Ill have enough power. I will grow much faster than him.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The others that wanted to oppose her idea were satisfied.
Anyway, he was a monster, and as far as I can tell, he hasnt changed. But he does not have the millions of lives of experience we do. He is not a transmigrator or immortal. He spent an untold amount of time in Eden and, by all accounts, should still be there. Why he is not is a mystery to me. I expect Azriel is the culprit. He has always been the troublemaker of the two.
Azriel? Several echoed the name.
Right, my apologies. Eve has two sons. Azriel and Ezra. Many of my past missions were to clean up their messes. Its always a terrible experience when Azriel is involved.
You speak of Goddess Eves children without titles?
They are not omnipotent, and they are not nearly as old as me or Alethea. They have the bodies of adults but the maturity of children. You could compare either to an to eight-year-old boy in an eighteen-year-old body that disregards the manners hes been taught.
is that so?
Shes absolutely right, came a familiar voice. Several members of the council stood up with hands on weapons ready to fight. Alfia appeared behind Liliana and revealed herself. Put those weapons down, theyll serve you no purpose with me.
Kye smiled as she turned to Alfia. Hello, Fia.
Hiya, Eli. Feeling spiffy?
The blonde giggled. I assume you heard everything so far?
I did. Kaede is here, Shiro is bad, ect. So Az and Ez are being a nuisance. Thats nothing new. Do you want to let them be, or shall I go pay them a visit?
A chill went up Kyes spine. You going to pay anyone a visit is a scary thought, Fia.
Oh, you know what Id do, of course. Some scolding maybe a little hands-on instruction
Heh Kye laughed dryly. Continuing with the main topic, Shiro has been released, and he has been in this world long enough to amass enough power that I would struggle with him if we fought right now. In terms of power, hes on the lower end of elder royals. In terms of skill, Ill win every time. The only person in existence that can compete with me is right here. She eyed Alfia briefly.
She shrugged. What about your daughter? Azalea might pout if she heard that.
Kye smiled apologetically and returned to the topic. That said, there is always the presence of the unknown. When I killed him as Shiori, he was no slouch by mortal standards, but thats going off only his skill from that life. I do not know for sure if he has experienced life between then and now or how long he has been out of Eden. He very well could have obtained a significant wealth of skill. Given that the lot of you have a hundred eras of life experience, I very much doubt he could take on the most combat oriented of you, Allison especially. She turned to her aunt. With aether, you could obliterate him in an instant.
That said, I will still approach him with caution should I ever be given the opportunity to deal with him myself, she replied.
What of you? Ginchiyo asked, eyeing Alethea. Kye has claimed a variety of things, but you have remained quiet thus far.
Alethea looked at Kye and said, Shi-chan has the edge between us. Against anyone aside from her, Lea, and Fia, I would win. Only a handful would give me trouble. She closed her eyes for a moment, thinking of a certain black-haired individual. Actually, Luma would probably outdo me. Her primary duty in Athas was to be our guard. In terms of skill, she may even compete with Fia and Eli.
Alfia shrugged. Maybe.
Anyway, Kye said. Long story short, Shiro is a big threat, but given a little time and either Alethea or myself will be capable of defeating him. Give us a year, and we can do it with Hikarimaru and Gaia.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-15
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P9
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (9)
~10.9~
*****
Be that as it may, Atalante said, I want both of you - Kye and Alethea - to refrain from wielding Hikarimaru and Gaia outside of times they are necessary.
That goes without saying. The more we rely on them, the slower our growth. One year and we can win with them. Five years and we can win without them. She eyed Allison for a moment, but her aunt remained silent, so Kye continued on to another topic. Moving on, I believe it would be best if I take up a role as an instructor immediately. Obviously, not as a general education instructor. I would only need to be assigned as a mana instructor. If this cannot happen without the several requirements in place, thats fine, Ill simply wait until then. However, and I apologize father, I will become one as soon as possible. My ascension to the throne will have to wait, if you still intend for me to inherit it.
Very well, he replied. I do not intend to abdicate for another few centuries, so theres plenty of time for you to be an instructor or find an alternate solution if one becomes necessary.
We will discuss your instructor status in the next scheduled meeting, said Alexandra with a warm smile. I personally am glad you want to be an instructor and will ensure it is fairly discussed.
Kye nodded. Now She took a deep breath. I need to ask for something difficult. She turned to Alethea, who had an idea of what Kye was thinking but was dreading being right. Since I soul bonded with Astraia in January, I have had access to her knowledge. Thus, I now know much better the standards for commoners, nobles, and royals. I already knew marriage is allowed once both parties are of both legal and chronological age, but I did not know she sighed, not wanting to continue the topic.
Absolutely not, Layla said. You are too young. I do not care what the law states, I will not have it.
Several of the council members had not pieced together what they meant.
I am not against it, Allison said, earning a glare from Layla that she returned undeterred.
I think you should wait, James added.
It is necessary! Kye argued. Kaede took the quickest route, but Azalea is particular, and I need her now. Will you do it instead, mother? I dont relish the idea of doing it myself this early, but-
No, I will not, Layla snapped back. If she is particular, then she can wait. You can neither miss school nor be there if-
If its planned, I can work around school. I can use illusory magic to hide it.
And if you suddenly get sick in class?
By that point, all the women had picked up on what they were talking about, but the men were still clueless, aside from James.
Ill be fine. If I get sick, Ill simply heal myself before anyone notices.
If that were a reliable solution, the rest of us wouldnt need to take so many precautions! You will not be able to channel mana as well throughout. Ask me how I know! You were particularly difficult. Your siblings didnt come even close! And your intention is to bring another of your level into this world?The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
It wont be the first time Ive done this, far from it.
Wait, are you talking about pregnancy? Zen asked, his face betraying the proverbial light bulb.
Stay out of it!
Zen was dumbfounded, but didnt say another word.
I can manage. My grades will not suffer in the slightest! And I can keep up appearances just fine.
Most of the council members were well past exasperation. Some had even buried their heads in the table. One, in particular, was done with the argument. Allison stood up and yelled, Enough! Kye and Layla froze in their tracks. Allison turned to Astarte, Aletheas immortal partner is already in this world?
Yes.
You should know now better than any of us, thanks to your soul bond. Rate this partners importance on a scale from one to ten, without childishly saying something stupid like one hundred.
Ten, easily.
Astraia, same question. Rate the importance of bringing her partner into this world.
Ten.
Kye, you said she is particular. Elaborate.
She is particular to the point that she will only accept being my blood-related sister or if I give birth to her myself. No other options.
Layla, suck it up. We can make it work. If we allow this, and they conceive immediately, the timing couldnt be better. It wouldnt take much to hide it for the first term. The May-July term is not mandatory. With her grades, she did not need the summer term this year, and I doubt shell slack off next year. That leaves August. If everything goes normally, birth would be at the end of August or the first of September. We can have her not attend classes for a few weeks, so long as she completes her work. As for her mana, magic, and combat classes shes actually already completed the requirements for the first three years, so that shouldnt be an issue.
Not that she needs such instruction in the first place, Atalante added quietly.
Its not unheard of for royals or archnobles to miss a month of school every once in a while for the sake of duty, so we can use that in our favor.
Allison turned to Kye and pondered what to do. Layla began to argue, but Allison quickly silenced her only by raising her finger.
You two are newlyweds, so go on a honeymoon. Take your adopted daughter, your attendants, and some guards.
Ill volunteer for guard duty, Ginchiyo said.
As will I, Alexandra said.
And it goes without saying that Astarte and Astraia will accompany their soul-bonded partners, yes? Allison said. The two nodded. Good. Now, Zen, take your daughter and her wife and get the adoption taken care of.
But Im not ready to be a grandmother! Layla cried.
How do you think I felt when Hannah was pregnant with you? Edward snidely replied.
Layla, James, and Allison all froze upon hearing their mothers name.
Come to think of it, Ive never met either of my grandmothers, Kye said.
I believe you would enjoy Akanes company, Ginchiyo said confidently. Shes very kind and welcoming.
I miss my mother, Zen said.
THEN GO VISIT HER! Ginchiyo yelled, taking the younger council members by surprise. My poor daughter has complained to me many times about missing her dear son. Without Miko living with her, Im afraid her heart would break. Ginchiyo eyed Hatsume, with whom she shared Zen as a grandson.
I must admit, Im ashamed of our grandson.
I would like to meet her, Kye said. If Alethea and I are going on a honeymoon, lets make that one of the destinations!
Yes! Lets do just that.
But what about Hannah? The only thing I know about her is her name wait, Astraia knows. Kye immediately froze just as her mother, uncle, and aunt had.
Heh, Edward snickered. You should go. Shes a firecracker, but youll be fine. Shell be overjoyed if you go visit her.
Kye searched Astraias knowledge. Oh, shes the Queen of Atlas. Wow, thats far. Its not even in the same galaxy as Alcanus wait Atlas? Her head began to hurt, and she held her right hand over her face to block her vision. She stood up, knocking her chair over and away in the process, and stumbled backward. Aliana caught her, and Alethea jumped up to make sure she was okay. A tear rolled down Kyes cheek. Iris
Alethea froze, and Alfia rushed over. Elysia, focus on my voice. Let the rest flow naturally. Dont latch on to any of it.
What is all of this? I see places I dont recognize. But, as soon as I see them, they feel familiar. Are these my memories? Why does this hurt so much?!
Kye screamed in pain.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-17
Ch10 Eighteenth Birthday, P10
Chapter 10: Eighteenth Birthday (10)
~10.10~
*****
Kye screamed in pain. Several tried to rush closer, but Alfia stopped them. Stay where youre at! Guardians, keep the room under control! Alfia saw her pupils had contracted. Eli, close your eyes! Focus only on me.
Alfia looked up at Alethea and all but yelled, Maya! Snap out of it! Now is not the time. She needs a guide! Talk to her. Guide her through. I need all of my mental capacity for the spell Im about to cast.
Several of the council members began asking what was going on. Layla and Zen had already rushed over and were standing close enough to have a clear line of sight, but no closer.
Alfia grimaced. This is too early. Dammit! All of you, quiet! She snapped a finger and covered the entire room in a layer of white coated black mana. Everything quickly lost its color, becoming gray scale. Everything and everyone except the immortals in the room became frozen in time. Alethea was shocked when she noticed Allison stand up and walk around the table to join them.
Alfia, can you stabilize her?
Yes. She looked up at Allison, anger in her eyes. Seris, why the hell is there a planet named that? We planted you here to ensure that once Elysia came, she would be safe. That included obvious reminders of outer Elysium.
What are you two talking about? Did you say Seris? Alethea asked.
You, focus on Eli. Keep her guided.
To what end? What is happening?
Alfia sighed. Her memories are flooding back. Everything that she used origin magic to lock is coming back to her. I have to stop it before too much comes through.
Why not let it happen?
Im under orders not to. When she sealed them, she told me that if the seal broke while she was inhabiting a mortal body, it would kill her and force her soul back to her real body. As much as I would like that, she ordered me to stop it.
Alethea nodded and kept talking to Kye while Alfia casted her spell with origin magic. A few minutes later, Kye struggled to her feet. The flood had stopped.
How do you feel?
Kye looked up and met Alfias eyes, but didnt say anything. She shook her head.
Do you remember what just happened?
Kye shook her head again. The last five minutes are a blank.
Alfia breathed a sigh of relief. Thank the goddess.
What happened?
Something triggered a memory leak. I resealed it. The thing that triggered it should no longer be an issue now. I added an extra layer of sealing over that part.
My head feels full. As if she couldnt focus. I need to sit.
They guided her to the table, and Alfia fetched the chair she had knocked over for her while Allison returned to her own seat. Take your time, Eli. Youll be fine.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Alfia gave Allison a look that said more than a thousand words before unfreezing the rest of the room. Alethea used magic to create a soundproof barrier around Kye. Everyone, silence. You need not worry about what just happened. Everything is under control. She just needs a moment to recover. In the meantime, we were wrapping things up.
Right, Atalante said. You two are married now. Go enjoy a honeymoon. I understand that Adele and Michelle will likely want this as well. I will go speak to them with their mothers and take care of them. I expect theyll join you on Atlas rather quickly.
Draenara suddenly jumped up. Oh my. They were running late and probably just missed you two in New Tokyo by minutes. I will go call them. Excuse me.
Running late? Alethea asked, looking at Draelana.
Draelana laughed dryly. Well, you see Danielle, Elizabeth, and Michael do not approve of their relationship. They dont know anything about the immortal stuff, so in their eyes theyre seeing their sister and cousin dating, and now that marriage is on the table Elizabeth may have gotten a little upset. She was willing to fight to keep them from leaving the palace.
Oh. Wow. Alethea wasnt sure how to respond.
Yeah they finally managed to leave right before we got called in for this meeting, and I think you may have left right before they arrived there.
Atalante chuckled. It seems Im going back to Nippon Sekai. Well get this all sorted out so-
The sound of a barrier being shattered rang out, and everyone looked at Kye. Im fine. Where were we before whatever that was that happened?
Going to Atlas for your honeymoon.
Right. Thanks, Lanti. Where are Adele and Michelle?
Likely waiting for you in New Tokyo right now.
Okay. Well go pick them up and She glanced back at Alethea. Since they werent here, we couldnt add them to the marriage license.
Im coming to Nippon Sekai to handle that.
Kye nodded and turned to Alethea. Are you ready, love? Im ready for some time alone, just the four of us for a while.
And your retainers Liliana added in.
And some guards Alexandra added in.
Kye raised an eyebrow. We will have some time alone! She turned to her pink-haired partner. Alethea looked at her but couldnt form words. Her face was red and there was fear in her eyes. Kye immediately knew what was wrong. Oh goddess, Im sorry. I didnt think.
Allison sighed, That is a rather difficult hurdle.
I uh Alethea could only mumble.
Whats the problem? said Kolodka, one of the council members. Its Kye thats talking about getting pregnant, not Alethea. Why is she so flustered?
Silence! Atalante ordered in the most commanding tone any of them had ever heard. She took Aletheas hand and led her out of the room. Kolodka was too scared to speak again even after they left.
Well, that was about as insensitive as you can get, Alexandra said. Kolodka, why did you have to say that?
What? I dont understand the problem.
Youre on this council and you dont understand why theres a problem with what you just said?
Im sorry, but I do not know. Could you explain it to me?
Alexandra sighed, but it was Astarte who spoke up. Look at her file, the one thats only available to royals and archnobles.
Kolodka was confused but pulled up the file on his phone. His eyes widened when he looked at her sex and gender. WOW, shes transgender? I am so sorry. I did not know. She is so beautiful, nobody would know just by looking at her.
Yes, she is very beautiful, and Ill take that as a compliment in her stead, Kye said. She narrowed her eyes. I expect you to make up for this blunder.
Y-yes, absolutely. I will. You have my word.
Kye stood up. If youll excuse me, she headed to the door and added as she walked, I have a daughter to adopt and a wife to have a very difficult conversation with.
I suppose he wouldnt have known. Its been a secret this whole time, and only a handful of people even have been told even after she decided to reveal it to the Drachenheim nobles. Seems they kept their mouths shut, too.
As she reached the door, she turned around and added, You should check Dorans profile. If you were wondering who the one we referred to as Adele is, youll find out there. She left without another word.
Yes, well, Allison said, with Atalante gone, Ill go ahead and move to end the meeting here. Weve covered the immediate concerns. We can work out the details of whatever is left in the next scheduled meeting. All for concluding?
Yes.
With a distinct lack of nos, the meeting was ended.
*****
Revision: 2023-1-19
Ch11: Honeymoon, P1
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (1)
~11.1~
*****
I really dont want to ask her to do this. She has severe dysphoria about it. Ill be sure to have a conversation with Eve about allowing her to be born male. For now, we need to take care of the adoption. I need to get that over with so we can figure this out.
Kye took a seat across from the commoner family that Kaede was born into. There were four chairs, two on either side of a table, and a desk overlooking them with ornate bookshelves, pictures, and other decorations covering the walls. The Light King sat behind the desk as a witness, and Alethea was holding baby Kaede, sitting next to Kye. The parents left the other child at the hospital to be cared for by the nurse temporarily.
Your Highness, will we be able to see the child again after this adoption? the mother asked.
Alethea answered in Kyes place. This isnt exactly the same, but I went through a very similar situation. I was born a commoner in an orphanage. I was kidnapped immediately after birth and my mother, Empress Atalante, saved me. She discovered my white mana and adopted me right away. My birth mother passed away in childbirth and that was the last time I ever saw my birth father. I cant say for certain if that it is or isnt allowed, I am the first royal adoption in history. This girl will be the second.
There are no real standards for royal adoptions considering they are so rare, but there are standards for royals, Kye said. For the sake of clarity, and as heir to the throne, she shot a glance at her father, who nodded in return, I shall set precedence here and now. It would be best that you do not expect to see the girl again after we finalize the adoption. The parents were instantly heartbroken. I apologize for having to say this, but thats how it needs to be. I will not give you false hope and say that you may remain in her life. Nobles and royals are raised in private until age eighteen. We receive private education throughout childhood and immediately begin attending the royal academy on Alcanus once coming of age. By the time she is allowed to socialize, she very well may not choose to reunite with you. I can say for certain she will not be permitted to see you until then, and it must be a mutual agreement afterward. If you do not wish to see her, she will not be permitted to meet you regardless, and if she does not wish to see you, then you will not be permitted to meet her. Thats on a personal level. Another royal or noble would handle any professional business between you and the state that may arise.
I see the father said. My apologies, I have not learned much of noble society.
No apologies necessary. Commoners are not expected to know the finer details of noble society.
Please take good care of her. She will have a much better life as a royal. It is a great honor to have our leaders take interest in our child.
Yes, the mother said. If she decides to see us, we will agree to meet her, but otherwise we will pray for her from afar. Thank you so much for taking in our child.
Kye nodded and brought up a holographic screen over the table. This is the adoption agreement. You need only sign your names. The parents nodded and quickly read the agreement. It wasnt very long and only stated two things.
The child shall become a member of the Akari Royal Family and henceforth carry the Akari family name.
2. The birth parents relinquish all rights regarding the child to the Akari Royal Family.
Below the two statements were places for signatures. One for each birth parent, Kye, Alethea, and the royal or noble witnessing the adoption.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
After all five signed it, Alethea asked, Does she have a name?
We got so caught up in everything else that we forgot to even ask that? Kye said.
She does not. Even without the agreement, it would be our honor to have her receive a name from a member of royalty, the mother said.
Very well, Alethea said. Shell have the Akari family name. She looked at Kye, who knew instantly what Alethea was thinking.
Kaede.
Alethea nodded. Kaede. The girl in her arms cheered as best as an infant could.
Well handle the birth papers. Kye glanced between Kaede and the parents. She felt a tinge of guilt and turned to her father. King Zen.
She had his full attention. Yes?
Recall a recent royal council meeting where I voiced concerns about the sheltered upbringing.
I recall, yes.
I have yet to meet my grandparents, aside Charles. I have never met Hannah or your parents. My restricted childhood was she sighed and turned to the parents. This part doesnt leave this room, is that clear?
The two agreed and looked at the Light King for his approval, which he gave.
Listen. Today, the Imperial Crown Princess here and I married. When we were engaged, the empress elevated my rank. As such, I am an imperial royal. I do not approve of this overly sheltered upbringing. While what I have already stated is currently true, I will be fighting to make it false. If all goes well, in the next few years, noble and royal children will be allowed to meet people. If that happens, Kaede will be permitted to see you much sooner, if she wishes. I dont like the idea of keeping you away from her, or keeping siblings apart
Zen stood up and walked around the desk. If this bothers you to this extent, Kye, I will permit private meetings, regardless. I agree that, at minimum, the siblings should be allowed to stay together. Even with the law how it is, everything is down to interpretation by the local cardinal governor.
In other words, you.
I have She signed mentally and moved on from the thought.
Yes. The King turned to the parents. All of this is off the record, from the moment the papers were signed. If you wish to voice concerns or frustrations, please feel free to do so. There will be no consequences.
The mother breathed a sign of relief. I worry about them growing up apart.
If I were not allowed to see my siblings, I would have been very upset, Kye said. She quickly shared her contact information with the two parents. Remember. This is all off the record. If asked, you cannot mention this to anyone short of another Nippon Sekai royal.
Thank you, Your Highness, the parents said in unison.
Kye smiled. Now, I must cut our meeting from here. I apologize, but we have other pressing business. Our schedule has been overfilled today, so we must make the most of our time.
The parents nodded and said their goodbyes and thanks. Liliana escorted them back to the hospital and quickly returned afterward.
Very well handled, the king said. Aside from asking about the name beforehand, I would have handled this situation no differently. Ive already filled out the paperwork virtually. You should have the childs identification and other necessary papers in your inboxes now.
That fast? Kye asked.
Ive been the Light King for a long time. Paperwork comes with the territory, so I streamlined it. I filled it out as you were speaking. I only needed to add the name.
Thank you, father.
The king nodded and shooed them away. Go now. I suggest visiting Lady Hannah for a few days. As was already mentioned, theres a great resort on Atlas. A good place for a honeymoon. Now go. Pick up the redheads and go have fun. Shoo. He made hand motions to match his verbal shooing.
Kye and Alethea were somewhat taken aback, but did as he said. Their first stop was Kyes private residence in the palace. Adele and Michelle were already there with Atalante. She quickly amended the marriage license once all four were in the room, then left. Adele and Michelle already had luggage with them, as did Alethea. All of them expected to be going on some sort of honeymoon, so they were prepared. Kye quickly packed and the group then went to the gate room in the palace. On the other side, in Atlantis, they met up with Ginchiyo and Alexandra before leaving for the Central Gateway.
Allison was waiting for them at the entrance.
*****
Revision: 2024-1-22
Ch11: Honeymoon, P2
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (2)
~11.2~
*****
Allison was waiting for them at the entrance. She pulled Kye, Alethea, Adele, and Michelle aside to have a quick chat. She reviewed the incident at the emergency council meeting where Kye almost recovered Elysias memories. Kye, you cannot remember the name Alfia uttered, but since that name will be in your sealed memories, I see no reason to keep it from you. Alethea overheard it already, and I know Adele and Michelle will know the name.
Very well, Kye said, her eyes narrowed. What is it?
I am similar to you, but different. I am not one of the ninety-nine, but I am originally from Athas. Layla and James do not know this, nor does anyone else outside of you lot and Atalante. There are many things that I believe you should know, regardless of your sealed memories, but for now, I see no reason to bog you down with heavy information. My name in Athas was Seris.
Alethea grimaced. So I heard Alfia correctly. Adele and Michelle were shocked into silence. How are you here?
In short, I am not the same sort of reincarnation that you lot are. I have not experienced tens of millions of lives. I know I have a handful of past lives, but I know neither how many nor do I have memories of them. My reincarnation is more akin to that of mortals. I just so happen to remember my original self.
I see.
We can discuss this more another time, if you wish, but for now, I wanted you to know at least that much.
Kyes eyes narrowed. Do you know what I was back then?
Allison nodded. I do.
Did you know me?
Yes. Personally.
What were you to me?
Allison smiled, a rare sight. Something not unlike what I am to you here. Now go. Enjoy your honeymoon. Well talk more when you return. Go have a good time. Allison left them and went through the gate to Alcanus.
Kye sighed and turned to her spouses. Who was Seris?
She meant it literally, Adele said. She was our teacher.
But we should probably not speak much about it, Michelle added. Lest your seal be weakened.
Kye sighed again. Yeah.
They rejoined the rest of the group, then went through the unmarked gateway after the coordinates were set for Atlas.
*****
Ah, how nice of you all to visit, said a purple-haired and purple-eyed woman, meeting them on the other side. She wore a form-fitting black suit and had her long hair tied into a low ponytail aside from her bangs. Astarte, Astraia, Alexandra, and Ginchiyo, how have you been? Its been a while! She glanced back and forth at Kye as she spoke.
Indeed, it has, Astarte said. The four of us are traveling with these young ladies as guards.
Oh my. What could have happened for them to need guards of your caliber?This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Well talk about that later.
Okay! Dont forget or Ill get angry!
Astarte fake smiled. Right...
The woman shifted around behind the four guards to get a better look at the teenagers behind them. Ah, yes. I have been looking forward to this day for YEARS. She took Kye by surprise and put Liliana and Aliana on guard. She smirked and said, Oh, girls, you can forget that. You have no chance of beating me! Besides, your four adult guards here can handle that sort of thing. Youre just children, you should relax and have fun!
Uh... Kye wasnt sure how to react.
Anyway, how are you, Kye? Your mother has bragged so much about you, Zen, and Yami, but I havent gotten to even meet any of you yet! Im so sad! Youll stay here for a while, wont you? Well have a great time and make your mother jealous! No need for introductions, I know who all of you are, and I expect youve figured out who I am by now.
Ah, yes. Lady Hannah, it is nice to finally meet you.
Hannah smiled. Okay, we all know each other, now lets go have some FUN! I may be ten million years old, but Im still young!
Youre ten- Kye stopped short. Right, youre moms mom. Of course, youre from old Terra.
Oh yes, I was born before Terra went boom and the system was put in place by Goddess Eve.
Huh?
Hannah, she hasnt been- Alexandra began to argue, but stopped short. Right, the soul-bonding. She would know that now, and Kye doesnt keep secrets from Liliana and Aliana.
Yes indeed! I can see their status screens, ya know, so I knew they are soul-bonded. All the royals born before the war are system administrators. But your status is a little strange... She glared at Alethea. As are yours. She eyed Adele and Michelle. That little girls status is like yours, but... shes a soul weapon and already bonded to you? Her name is Kaede Akari, she has affinities with every element and alignment, divine affinities with everything, and even that mysterious white mana. It shows nothing but question marks for her mana capacity, just like yours. That means the system either cannot or does not have permission to quantify you. Hmm... She swiped her hands in the air, navigating through not her NeuraPhone, but the systems display. Oh, that explains it. You lot are reincarnations under Goddess Eve.
Wait, what? Astarte said. She started fumbling through the system display, too. Holy shit, its here.
Uh... Kye sighed and raised an eyebrow. You had access to something that could have told you what we are right from the start, and you didnt know until we told you? Her eyes narrowed. Wait a moment. I didnt know that existed either. You said system administrator? She navigated the system menu, but couldnt find the panel that Hannah had used.
You have to be a system administrator, hun.
Im the system creator, so why cant I see it? I havent had the occasion to access any of the administrator or higher features, but it seems I cant. She sighed. Ill look into this later.
Huh. Ill fill you in later. Lets go get you all settled in for now. Happy birthday, by the way. Eighteen already! I finally met my granddaughter! YAY! Im a little upset you got married before I could meet you, but at least youre here now! Oh, after youre settled in, wanna go to the hot spring at the resort? Its great!
Uh, problem with that... Kye said.
Hmm? Whats up?
Well, you see... Kye glanced at Alethea, who was looking away awkwardly.
Hannah gave her a smile. Youll be fine here. If you have any dysphoric issues with anything, please talk to me in private and Ill help you. I was a transgender advocate before the war, and Ive been one ever since! Im a licensed medical professional, and I even promoted it when I was on the council. You have no enemies here, sweetie. And anyway, I handle your medications, she eyed Adele, so, I already know very well both of your situations. By that way, I see the notes in here that you only recently began taking feminization medication, Adele. She smiled warmly. You have done quite well with your appearance. Well done! I didnt clock you any differently.
Wait, you didnt recognize her? Alexandra asked.
Hannah shook her head. I did not! I wanted it to be a surprise, so I havent seen a post-transition picture. I had to check her status to find out.
Adele smiled in response, as did her spouses.
Alexandra sighed and mumbled, Why couldnt Kolodka take the initiative to check before running his mouth?
Oh? Hannah had a very evil smile on her face.
Hannah, please, its fine. He wasnt intentionally... never mind, its handled anyway.
If you say so, but if the boy needs disciplined, just send him to me! Any who, without further ado... hey that rhymed, hehe. To the Atlas World Resort!
Now I see why James said firecracker.
*****
Revision: 2024-1-24
Ch11: Honeymoon, P3
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (3)
~11.3~
*****
It didnt take long to get settled in. Our room has an ocean view. Its quite nice. We ended up deciding not to bother with the hot spring tonight and stayed in to just enjoy each others company. I had to basically order Liliana and Aliana to stay in another room. The difficult conversation I needed to have with Alethea needed to be just the four of us, without any guards, attendants, or the clearly conscious baby Kaede.
Kye was leaning over the balcony rail in a bra, panties, and unbuttoned shirt, gazing out at the sea. Alethea and Adele were asleep inside. Michelle was sitting at a table just inside, in the same attire as Kye.
The conversation wasnt as difficult as I expected. Once we were alone, she broached the subject herself. She was scared, but she said if she didnt do it herself that shed regret it forever. We had to use medicine to make it possible. Shes been on hormone treatment for years now, and thats questionable in and of itself at our age in most worlds, but this world is much more advanced than most. Hormone treatment made certain things difficult. But we succeeded. I just hope shell be okay. Itd be impossible for most couples to tell they conceived, but with my ability to sense mana and see souls so thoroughly I can tell even now. There are two more unique mana signatures beginning to manifest within me. Heh. Were having twins. The biology hasnt even happened yet, and thanks to how strong this world is with mana, I can already sense the childrens mana forming. What a marvel! Ive never been able to sense it before.
She glanced back in just in time to see Michelle stand up. Hey.
Hey.
The redhead joined her on the balcony and leaned over the railing. I see you succeeded. She turned her head so that Kye could see her glowing eyes.
Yeah. Kye looked inside again, this time at the two sleeping on the bed. Alethea was sleeping on her side, her bare back on display. Adele was lying on her back, sprawled out like a starfish. The blonde giggled.
Heh. Cute arent they? Michelle said. Rather than smiling, she was scowling. I hate this for them.
Kye knew what she meant. Yeah.
Im grateful that we are able to have our own biological children without seeking help from a third party. The redhead shook her head. I dont want to see them in pain like that again. The looks on their faces were so mixed. I know they didnt enjoy it, and I feel ashamed that I did, knowing that.
Kye pulled Michelle into a warm embrace. No. Dont think that way. It would only ease their burden if you told them you enjoyed yourself. Our happiness is their happiness, too.
A tear rolled down the redheads cheek. Yeah.
Kye then placed a hand on Michelles bare stomach. By the way.
The girls face reddened. Wait.
Kye smiled. It seems both of us managed. And, oh my. There are three.
Three?! Michelle ran her hand across her belly. Really?
Kye smiled and led Michelle inside. She shed her shirt and pulled Michelles shirt off of her as well. The two ended up cuddled in bed between their other two lovers.
*****
Kye was the first to wake the next morning. Alethea slowly came to when Kye sat up.
Mmm mm umm mmm mah. Kye looked down and saw Alethea stretching, eyes closed. Kye took advantage of her partners moment of weakness, leaned in, and stole a kiss. Alethea was instantly awake. Her eyes shot open. Kye!
Good morning, love.
What? Where? Huh? As she sat up next to Kye, she remembered where she was and what happened. Her face instantly reddened, and she hid under the covers.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Hey! Dont you hide from me! Kye reached under the covers and tickled Alethea. You come out here right now, missy!
AHHH, haha AHHHH!!! Alethea struggled but finally came out, still topless from the night before. The redheads stirred from the noise and movement. Adele rolled over on her stomach and nodded off again, while Michelle jumped out of bed right away.
Heh, Mimi, look at our beautiful pink-haired princess, Kye said.
Oh, I am.
Both were eyeing Aletheas breasts with a smirk. She quickly jumped up and rushed to get dressed. She threw on the button-up shirt Kye wore on the balcony and ran into the bathroom.
Youre beautiful, and I love you! Kye hollered as Alethea disappeared into the bathroom.
A few minutes later, Alethea came out and properly dressed. Kye had already dressed and was swiping her fingers around in the air while Michelle was brewing tea. Adele was still fast asleep.
Hey, whats up?
Im just giving our mothers an update.
Alethea looked over Kyes shoulder and saw the recipient line. It included Layla, Atalante, Draelana, and Draenara. Oh? Whatcha saying?
Kye cleared her throat. Alethea and I have successfully conceived, and I am expecting twins. Michelle and Adele also conceived and are expecting triplets.
Aletheas eyes widened, TWINS AND TRIPLETS?
With that, Adele rose out of bed, barely awake. What?
Alethea smiled at her, then turned back to Kye. How do you even know? It takes a little time to-
Dont look in terms of biology. Feel it instead. Kye gave her a wink and pulled Aletheas hand to her stomach.
Alethea concentrated for a second. Holy shit, I can sense them! Theres three unique manas. Yours and two new ones! O-M-G! Alethea screed in excitement.
Kye smiled for a moment, then frowned. I Im sorry about last night. She looked up, but Alethea had already run over to Michelle. FOUR! Yours and three more!
Hehe, Im glad shes happy with the results.
Adele pieced together what they were saying in the midst of her grogginess and rushed to get dressed. Are you serious? We have five on the way now? After a quick check like what Alethea did, the ponytail sporting redhead grinned ear to ear.
Alethea was all smiles, and turned back to Kye. I heard you. Alethea took in a deep breath and let it out. Look, this thing bothers me, but I love you more. I would have never forgiven myself if I didnt participate. Never mind the need to give Azalea a way in, Ive wanted to have a family with you again for a long, long time. I was born female as Sayaka and was sterile, so I couldnt even carry a child and you had to use a donor back then. But this time I was I refuse to say blessed, but at least one good thing came out of this genetic mix-up! We did this together this time, and that makes me so happy!
Adele nodded the whole time. Same same!
Kye smiled and pulled the two into a hug, happy that they were happy. I love you so much! As soon as they tried to kiss, a knock came at the door.
Princess, its me. Breakfast is ready! Kye flicked a small clump of mana at the door and manipulated it to unlock and open the door. Liliana entered and immediately lost her temper upon seeing the mess. Wh-wha- what happened in here?
Hehe! Kye said with a grin.
Thats for us to know and you to never find out! Alethea added, also with a grin.
Dont make me read your mind! Liliana said, her golden mana flaring up. Michelle burst out laughing as she brought the tea over. There were six cups prepared. You made tea for us, too?
Of course. I knew you would be coming after Aletheas little outburst.
Aliana patted her sisters shoulder and nodded. Yep.
Liliana chuckled, but looked back at Kye with an angry smile. Princess!
Kye shrugged. Hey. What did you expect? Of course, we made a mess during a hot night like that. What am I going to find if I go look at your rooms, huh?
Lilianas face reddened, and she ran out of the door, but Kye was faster. Kye opened the door to the sisters room and found two half-naked boys. Uh, huh? Look at this mess.
Liliana clasped her hands over Kyes eyes. You see nothing!
Aliana joined them and pulled her sister away from Kye. Of course, Princess knows, Lily. Shes met them before.
Kye smirked and eyed the boys. You two show my girls a good time last night?
Both looked away, their faces red.
Oh, come on, no need to be shy. Were all adults now.
Aliana nodded. Thats right. Our princesses arent the only ones who have been pent up! Aliana pumped her fist in the air, much to Lilianas chagrin.
Mm-hmm, Kye nodded, her eyes on Liliana. Im so happy to see my dear attendants having a good time, as is their royal prerogative. Right, Princess Liliana, Princess Aliana?
Desperate to find a way out, Liliana sighed and looked at Kye. You all go to breakfast. Ill clean up the rooms.
Oh, no you dont. Kye started pushing Liliana down the hall, and winked at her wives as she passed by their door. The mess can wait. Youre coming to breakfast with us. I have something to announce. Aliana, bring your boyfriends! I have something to tell them, too!
Announce? Liliana asked, putting up no fight as Kye pushed her along. Is it about Kaede?
What? No. Its about she giggled. Youll see! Hehe.
Liliana looked back and saw Alethea giving her an apologetic smile before following them.
*****
Revision: 2024-1-26
Ch11: Honeymoon, P4
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (4)
~11.4~
*****
How do you like it? Hannah asked. The foods great, huh? How are you enjoying the resort? Didja have fun last night? She smirked with that last part.
As a matter of fact, we did! Alethea said proudly. Kye was taking a bite of waffle and froze. She was so shocked that her food fell back onto her plate. Michelle giggled, and Adele stared blankly at the pink-haired girl.
Oh? I bet that rooms a mess now. Four girls your age? HA! Didja break anything? Didja?!
Saya-chan! Kyes face was solid red.
Whos that?
Me! Alethea said. One of my past names is Sayaka Sakaguchi.
OH, the reincarnation plot! Tell me more!
Well, Kye is Shiori Sakaguchi, the undefeated legend and the world leader who took down the tyrant Emperor Shiro Shikigami.
That sounds like a fascinating tale.
It has a bad ending Kye said with a frown. I She looked at Alethea. Go ahead and tell them. Ill step out. I dont even want to hear that part of the story.
We could just not talk about it, said Alethea. Hannah narrowed her eyes.
I dont want to hide it either.
Alethea nodded, and Kye created a solid barrier around herself and her food. Alethea told the story, including what happened after her own death.
Your daughter, Suzuka, grew hateful and everything just fell apart. Thats Im so sorry. Hannah jumped up, broke into Kyes barrier, expanded it, and pulled her into a hug. Sweetie, Im so sorry you went through that. I wish I couldve been there for you, but Im here now. Did you ever cry?
What? Huh?
Hannah pulled away and looked Kye in the eyes. Did you ever cry after it happened?
Kye averted her eyes. No.
Look at me, sweetie. I dont care if youre some ancient champion that reincarnates all over the place for the goddess, an immortal from Athas, or the most powerful soul in all the worlds. Right now, and forevermore, you are my granddaughter and I love you very much. How have you survived all this time without crying?
I didnt carry past memories into most of my lives. So, it wasnt as bad. I only had a feeling of sadness, rather than memories of it. Besides, I dont deserve to cry.
Of course you do. More than anyone, YOU do. I cant even describe how much bravery it must have taken for you to do what you did. I cant think of a single thing more difficult than that. Even now, I can see it in your eyes. You loved your daughter with everything you had. Any parent deserves to cry after what you did. Let it out, sweetie, Im here for you.
No.
Hannah was surprised not at Kyes refusal, but at the serious look in her eyes. Wh-
I will not. Not until I have brought her into this world and made good on my promise to her. Only then, if she forgives me, will I cry.
Hannah smiled at Kyes dedication. Very well. I support you. But I think we have much to talk about.
Kye raised an eyebrow.
You carry so much pain with you. Let me help you with it. Just talking about it can help quite a bit, and perhaps we can slowly work through it.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Kye smiled lightly. I appreciate the thought, but my lifes story is not something one can cover in an afternoon, or even a few years.
Thats quite alright. Ill work with you for as long as you need if youll allow it.
Well see.
Okay, hon. She hugged Kye again before leaving the barrier.
Kye got rid of the barrier and told everyone she had an announcement before returning to her meal. So as my pink-haired beautiful wife here somewhat alluded to, we succeeded in things and I am expecting twins!
Everyone except those that already knew dropped their silverware and looked at Kye, mouths agape.
HA! You should see your faces. I bet mom and Lanti are making those faces right now! She grinned. Not only them! The dragon sisters probably are, too! Michelle is expecting triplets!
Michelle shrugged. To be fair, they knew what you were planning, and knew we would be here with you so, ya know.
AND! Kye turned and eyed her attendants. Yep. Both of you. I know you got down and dirty with your boyfriends last night. She made a gesture with her hand, pointing two fingers at her eyes, then at the sisters.
Liliana did the innocent whistling bit, but Aliana merely nodded. Yep.
Want to know? Lilianas eyes instantly darted to Kye, and everyone could see the proverbial stars in them. Kye smiled. You have two, Lily, and Ally has one.
Wow Even Hannah was surprised. So thats eight? Eight more royals to come.
How in the world do you even know? It hasnt even been twelve hours! Alexandra said.
I can sense their mana. Even before the biology begins, I can feel two more unique mana signatures within me!
Remarkable, Astraia said with an analytical face. Theres never been a documented case of a childs mana coalescing before fertilization, and believe you me, we have checked. Im a bit of a researcher and have tested couples the day after many times and its never happened before. Kye, you need to keep this information confidential. Its not normal. Kye began to fret, but Astraia immediately caught on and corrected herself. Its not normal, but its safe. She focused very intently, but could not sense them. Perhaps its less unusual and more that we arent adept enough to tell. You say you have two more mana signatures within you? I cant find them at all.
Really? Kye began to think about it. She flashed back to early in the year when she was first starting to work on ideas about why everyone had trouble with aether. Hmm.
The four of us can sense them, Adele said. Lily, Ally?
Both nodded and focused. Lily smiled and said, Its very faint to me, but I can tell theres something there. I cant tell that there are two within me, though.
Astraia was thinking hard about it. I wonder She glanced between them. Kye, Michelle, the two of you can see souls, so I suppose coming from either of you, it wouldnt be as much of a surprise. Alethea, Adele, how well can you sense the ones within them, and the ones within your attendants?
Alethea glanced back and forth. Kyes two and Michelles three are much clearer to me. I actually cant tell there are two within Lily.
I see. Astraia eyed each for a moment, then returned to Kye. I can only surmise, but tell me, are these new manas within you familiar at all?
Kye closed her eyes and focused. I hadnt looked that deeply yet While she could sense the unique manas within her, it was difficult to read them properly, but with significant effort, she could. She smiled when she figured it out. Yes. I recognize them. She gave Alethea the biggest grin. One of them is Azalea, and the other
Is it? Alethea couldnt hide her excitement.
SUZUKA!
The two cheered together. Everyone around the table, after hearing the story Alethea just told, was smiling at the news.
Congratulations, Princess! Liliana and Aliana said together.
And you? Astraia turned to Michelle.
Yeah. Mine are our kids from Athas. They wanted a way in, and it seems they planned to take the first opportunity. Heh.
Anna, Ariel, and Adriel? Kye asked. She eyed Michelles belly closely. Yep.
A sudden wah came from baby Kaede. Kaede, sweetie, whats the matter? Alethea rushed over and took the child from Hannah. She quieted down and fell asleep. Hehe, you jealous thing.
So, we have eight new royals on the way, eh? Hannah said. She exchanged glances with Alexandra and Ginchiyo, each of who were simply smiling at the expecting parents. Then she eyed Kye closely. Kye, hun, youre gonna let your dear ole grandma in on their childhood, arent you?
Kye chuckled and looked at Kaede. I will destroy everything about that law. Give me a year or two and itll be a bygone conclusion.
*****
Meanwhile, in a black and purple mansion overlooking a purple sea, Shiro was meeting with his subordinates.
Lord Phantom, they are currently on Atlas. It seems they are married now, have adopted a child, and are on a honeymoon, Elliot reported.
Ah, they must have known of that childs reincarnation ahead of time. Shiro chuckled. However, there are more reincarnations in progress. It seems the blond girl, Kye, is pregnant, as is the redhead girl, Michelle. He sighed as he stared at the picture of Kye on the wall. I need an S+ class beast. Are there any remaining?
Yes, my lord.
I no longer wish to recruit those two. Theyll never join us, so its moot. From here, cancel any plans to do so.
Yes, my lord.
Send an S+. I want them dead. Even if theyll simply return to this world later, this will buy time.
Yes, my lord. It shall be done.
*****
Revision: 2024-1-29
Ch11: Honeymoon, P5
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (5)
~11.5~
*****
Youre going to Yokohama Sekai until lunch? Hannah asked.
After breakfast, Kye told everyone that she wanted to go in person and invite her other grandmother to stay at the resort for a few days. She didnt want to take everyone, so she chose only a few to accompany her: Liliana, Ginchiyo, and Astraia. She didnt want to take the entire entourage, and wanted to be sure Alethea, Adele, and Michelle had a sufficient number of guards.
We shouldnt be long.
Ginchiyo was on the verge of tears hearing the plan. She loved her daughter so much and was always frustrated when her grandson would prioritize his duties as a ruler over visiting his mother. Ginchiyo was overjoyed hearing Kye take an interest in Akane. Kye, youre such a good granddaughter!
Kye smiled. Well, you implied that my father doesnt go see her often, so I wanted to show her better. I have a lot of family in this world and theyve been nothing but accepting. Kye frowned, thinking of some of her past lives where shed been abandoned by her parents. I know what its like to be alone.
Ginchiyo hugged Kye. Honey, please stay here in our world. You dont ever have to leave. Kye smiled with tears in her eyes.
Alethea ran over and joined the hug. Shi-chan, I love this world, lets just stay here! Surely, weve done enough.
Kye smiled apologetically. Id like that.
Half an hour later, the group of four headed to the Atlas Gateway Hub. It had a few active gateways to specific planets, as well as a blank gateway that was usually set for Atlantis. Astraia accessed the gateways terminal and set it to Yokohama Sekai.
After you!
Once they were on Yokohama Sekai, Ginchiyo took the lead, knowing where to go. She led them to a complex reminiscent of the Shinden-zukuri architectural style. Kye was overjoyed upon seeing the complex.
Now this is a familiar site, she said.
You know of this place? Ginchiyo asked curiously.
Not this place, no. She looked around at the complex from above. Several smaller buildings were interconnected by covered walkways with open yards scattered about. There were trainees in martial arts uniforms practicing on training dummies, and the distinct sound of a shishi-odoshi rang out. Its the architecture and atmosphere. Many of my past lives were spent in places like this.
I see. Akane is very old school. I raised her in a dojo like this and shes been insistent on this style ever since. She giggled. But this place isnt without technological inclusions.
Princess is especially attached to the shishi-odoshi, Liliana added. She was adamant about having one in the castle grounds in New Tokyo.
I feel the same. My private home has one, too. Its very calming. Ginchiyo led everyone inside and took them to the front desk. We are here to visit Akane Tachibana.
Name and appointment number, please.
I dont have an appointment number, but-
My apologies, but I cannot allow an unscheduled visit to a royal. Please access the dojos website and request an appointment. Youll be given a number upon approval that you will need-Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Ginchiyo had the patience of a saint, but she didnt want to let the poor clerk waste either of their time. Miss, I understand all of that and I respect that youre just trying to do your job, but if youll just look up from your paperwork, youll understand why we dont need an appointment.
She looked up and immediately apologized. Lady Ginchiyo! My deepest apologies! One moment while I check Lady Akanes schedule.
Thank you.
Kye held back a giggle. A moment later, the clerk finished checking. Lady Akane is currently teaching a class in Dojo 2. May I ask who your guests are so that I may log your visit properly?
Ginchiyo gestured at Kye and said, This is Kye Akari, then she gestured at the white blonde next to her, and this is Liliana Venturi.
The Goddess of Light?!
Kye was beyond annoyed. That stupid title has reached the vassal planets, too? She sighed in exasperation. The clerk gave her an apologetic smile, and Liliana snickered. I hope you get a dumb title, too! Lets see... your specialty is light fire, so... Seraph! You can be Seraph the Burning Angel, and your sister can be Shadow the Void Angel.
You think of us like that? Liliana had stars in her eyes. I love it, Princess!
Kye sighed. That backfired... whatever, lets go.
The two elder royals chuckled as Ginchiyo led them through the building and across a walkway to the adjacent building. Once inside, they found the class that Akane was teaching. She was in the middle of testing a student in a sparring match. The match didnt last long. She handily defeated the student and asked the class, Whos next?
Kye smirked and volunteered, I shall go next. She teleported in front of Akane with her aethersteel weapon transformed into an iait.
You can teleport? Very well. Are you a new student? I dont believe Ive seen you in class lately, but you look familiar.
Something like that. Shall we?
Ginchiyo held back her laughter over Kye posing as one of the students.
What of your uniform? Have you not received it yet?
I have not, no.
I see. Well, no matter. I will teach everyone who wants to learn. Ready yourself!
Kye nodded and readied herself to draw her blade at any time.
Starting with a draw cut, are you? Very well. Begin!
The instant Akane said to begin, Kye drew her weapon and covered the distance between them. Akane was not taken off guard, however. She parried Kyes attack and countered. Kye got ahead of her and preemptively blocked the counter. In a flurry of exchanges, the two showed each other no openings.
Once they jumped apart, Akane called the match. Very well done. She turned to the class. Everyone, I hope you watched closely. Such a heated match is an excellent learning opportunity!
Yes, Lady Akane.
Now, allow me to introduce you. This young lady is my granddaughter and heir to the throne of Nippon Sekai. She gave Kye a quick glance with a grin.
Greetings, I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.
Greetings, Lady Kye. Thank you for the amazing match.
Kye gave them a smile and Akane said, I have guests, so I will be stepping out for a while. You there, she pointed at a student in the front, lead the class. Run your drills.
Yes, Lady Akane.
Akane smiled at Kye and led the group to her private building where she had an attendant prepare tea.
I am happy to see you, mother, and Im overjoyed to finally meet my beloved granddaughter. Where is Zen? He promised hed come visit this month, but I still havent seen him.
Father is... father, Kye said reluctantly.
Akane chuckled. Indeed. That boy never keeps his promises to me. But I suppose I can overlook that for now, since you are here.
Now that Im eighteen and allowed to travel when Im not in school, Im finally able to meet more of my family. Ive wanted to come visit for a long time, but father would never bring me! Kye genuinely looked upset. Hes ridiculously overprotective and refused to bring me here, saying that its inappropriate for a young royal to be in public.
Hes not wrong, unfortunately, by societal standards. Akane pouted at the thought.
Thanks to the sheltered childhood, I was only ever allowed to go between palaces. Mother did take me to a caf in Arslade, but there were never commoners near or inside it. Now that I think of it, I expect that wasnt a coincidence.
But now that you can travel, thats all behind you. Thank you for coming to see me!
Kye nodded. I actually have gotten married and-
Indeed. Your mother sent me the details. Ill be sure to attend the ceremony.
Thank you. I meant to come here after my stay on Atlas, but after thinking about it some, I wanted to invite you to stay with us there for a few days.
Akane had stars in her eyes.
*****
Revision: 2024-1-31
Ch11: Honeymoon, P6
Chapter 11: Eighteenth Birthday
~11.6~
*****
I meant to come here after my stay on Atlas, but after thinking about it, I wanted to invite you to stay with us there for a few days.
Akane had stars in her eyes, and Ginchiyo grinned at her daughters response. Oh my, absolutely! I would love to! Ill go get ready right now. Ill be right back! In what seemed like seconds, Akane returned with a packed bag. My classes are taken care of for the next few days, and Im packed. Im ready!
Kye looked at Ginchiyo and only blinked. The elder giggled and nodded. Kye turned back to Akane and smiled, but then a thought crossed her mind. Hmm, wait a moment. Miko lives here, too, right?
Yes, but shes away on business right now. If you wish to invite her, we can have her join us on Atlas if she finishes in time.
Kye nodded. Sure, that sounds good.
*****
You knew who I was from the start, didnt you? Kye asked as they arrived at the resort.
Of course! Akane said. Youre my dear granddaughter! I could spot Zen and Yami a mile away as well. And although your cute attendants arent mine, Keiko, Akira, and I look at each others grandchildren as our own as well. Liliana, Aliana, and Rika are just as precious to me as you and your siblings.
Hear hear, said Ginchiyo.
Kye looked at her with a classic thinking face. Speaking of you and Keiko are sisters and Hiroto and Jirou are brothers She smirked. Heh. One way or another, the Tachibana and Akari families were going to mix.
Indeed! That was a long time ago, but yes. Keiko and I went to school with Hiroto and Jirou in Tokyo. Imagine the looks on our mothers faces when sisters started dating brothers. Ha!
Ginchiyo sighed. It was a little weird, but it was nothing socially unacceptable. Its a little weird that Hatsume and I have almost the same family tree. She joked once that we were the ones that got married, not our kids. She shrugged. But at least I have one branch I dont share with her. She looked at the ground in thought for a moment, then back up at Kye. I know this is your honeymoon and all but what do you think of Rika? And I assume Alaira would come, too, if you invited her.
Kye nodded. Yeah. I imagine they would. Im perfectly fine with that, and I cant imagine the others would be against it.
Yes! Bring the whole family! Akane cheered. Grandma Akane will give all you youngsters some lessons on the beach! She had stars in her eyes. Bikinis and swords to go around! My lovely daughter, my granddaughters, and even my mother in a swimsuit with a sword. Im getting excited just thinking about it! More sparring matches with all the hottest girls! Were gonna look so good. Hehe.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Kye smiled. That sparring match was fun. I didnt know you teach in a dojo. Have you thought about teaching at the academy?
I did teach there once upon a time. For quite a while, in fact. Kanade wanted to teach there, too, so I retired and opened up the dojo on Yokohama Sekai. Shes one of your instructors, I believe?
I see. And yes. She is a swordplay instructor. I rather enjoy classes with her. Maybe I could come for classes at your dojo sometime, too? Would that be okay?
I wont say no, but from the way Ive heard things, I think youre about the furthest person from needing classes.
Ah, you already know about that, too, huh?
I sure do. I also know that youre soul-bonded with Astraia.
Oh, okay. What do-
THEYRE BACK! came Hannahs voice from down the hall. She raced toward the group but was shown up by Alethea, who leaped into Kyes arms and welcomed her back.
Kye, youre back! I missed you!
I was only away for a couple hours.
Yeah, but an hour on a honeymoon is like a year.
Kye gave her an apologetic smile and glanced behind her. Adele was wearing the same apologetic smile.
They were pacing so much, Michelle said with a shrug. When will Eli be back? Where is she? I miss her so much!
We werent like that! Alethea pouted.
Maybe you didnt SAY that but
Alethea stuck her tongue out at Michelle, earned a chuckle from everyone. She smiled and excitedly shared with Kye, By the way, I went and picked up some stuff for us.
Hmm?
In the bags in our room. Lets go try- She stopped when she looked to the side and saw Akane. Hello.
Greetings, Lady Alethea. Im Akane Tachibana of Nippon Sekai. You are quite pretty. Thank you for taking care of my granddaughter! She gave Alethea a warm smile.
Alethea almost had tears in her eyes. Shi-chan, shes so nice! She looked back at Kye but was confused when she saw her staring off toward the nearby window. Shi-chan?
Hmm? Oh, sorry, something caught my attention.
Alethea glanced out of the window, trying to see what Kye was looking at, but saw nothing but the ocean from where they stood. Wanna share with the rest of us?
Oh, it was nothing. Lets go back to our room. You said you got us something?
Yes! I think youll love it.
Kye turned to the others. Well, well be right back, then. Akane, Ginchiyo, will you handle inviting others? Invite whoever you want!
Ginchiyo glanced at Akane. You really shouldnt have said that
*****
A few minutes later, Kye was posing in front of the large mirror in their bathroom wearing a simple dark purple bikini. Alethea was watching with her own swimsuit on. Hers was a one-piece pink and white suit with a frilly skirt.
Im not sure if Im ready for this Adele said as she walked into the very spacious bathroom wearing a black bikini with a frilly skirt bottom. I uh
Whats wrong, love? Alethea asked. You look beautiful!
She had been on feminization medication for nine months, and it was showing. Michelle was in a matching bikini and had just walked in behind Adele. Its fine, love. Your boobs are showing, even! Nobody is going to look at you and think youre anything but a hot girl! You look just like Dani like this!
Thats right, love! Kye added with a smirk. You would be hard pressed to find a hotter girl. You look no less fine than the rest of the royal girls.
Thanks, guys, she replied with a smile.
And with that, they gave each other beaming grins. To the beach!
*****
Revision: 2024-2-2
A/N: Advanced Chapters are now available on Patreon! See profile for links!
Ch11: Honeymoon, P7
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (7)
~11.7~
*****
After changing into their swimsuits, Kye and her wives met up with the others in the lobby, everyone wearing their own swimsuits. The group had grown a bit, too. Akane wasted no time inviting more to join them.
How the hell did you get here so fast? Kye asked after greeting Alaira, Rika, and Kanade. She eyed her paternal grandmother. Did you work that fast?
I cant take credit, Akane said, they were already here!
Both of my adult granddaughters are here! Hannah cheered, pulling Kye and Alaira in close.
What? Im not- Alaira said.
Oh, details details. Im stealing you from my brother for the day. Maybe forever. Hehe. You two are so beautiful!
I feel the same way! Akane pulled Rika over and joined them on the other side of Kye. Look at us!
Akane! What are you- Rika was squished up against Kye with Akane poking her head out from behind them. Akane held them together with her hands on their sides. Akane! Rika looked at Kanade, seeking help, but her mother was giggling at the sight.
Oh, Rika, you have no idea how hyper Akane can be. This is nothing! Kanade was outright laughing with Ginchiyo by the end of her sentence.
Mom!
Rika, you are so cute! Akane cheered. Alaira and Rika struggled to escape from Hannah and Akane, but finally managed.
Alexandra chuckled at the sight of their relief. I wish I had more girls in my family. Anastasiya declined to join us. She shrugged. The rest are boys. Luka is here, too, though. Hes out on the beach somewhere, probably being a boy.
Heh. Well, I dunno about everyone else, but Im ready to have some fun! Alethea cheered.
So, lets see we have so many hot girls here, Michelle said. She made a rectangle with her thumbs and index fingers and started looking around at everyone. First up, my lovely wife Kye with the purple bikini. Nice and simple, and hot as hell. Alethea with the white and pink skirt onesie. Adele and myself with black skirt bikinis. As she looked around, she kept describing everyones swimsuits.
Liliana and Aliana wore bikinis opposite of their hair color, Lilianas was black and Alianas was white. Hannah chose a purple bikini with a frilly top and bottom that matched the shade of her hair. Alexandra went with a dark red and black one-piece to go with her dark red hair. Ginchiyo and Akane mimicked the Venturi sisters and went with black bikinis to contrast their own white hair. Astraia went with a black frilly bikini to contrast her blonde hair while her sister chose a white one-piece with a frilly skirt like Aletheas. Being only a day old, baby Kaede had to stay inside.
I take it Alethea coordinated for us while my half of the group went to Yokohama Sekai, Kye said. What about baby Kaede? If all of us are going, whos staying with her?The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
I may have coerced Allison into coming to babysit for the afternoon, Hannah said. Technically, royal children can only be in their home palace when apart from their parents, but I think we can bend the rules a smidge, since this is your honeymoon.
I see. One moment. Kye quickly began tapping her fingers in the air to send a message.
Kye >> Allison, are you here?
Allison >> Yes. I am taking care of Kaede while you and the others are at the beach. Ill be leaving once you return.
Kye >> May I ask you to stay? Ive been sensing a very faint bit of mana across the sea. I cant tell exactly what it is from here. Its too faint. What tiny bit I can sense feels out of place.
Allison >> If its enough to warrant your concern then I shall stay. Ill watch for the mana and let you know if I figure out anything.
Kye >> Thanks. What about talking with Layla and James about the things.
Allison >> We discussed it immediately after you left yesterday and have come to a conclusion. Well wait until your honeymoon is over, though, so go have fun.
Kye >> Okay. Thanks. If youd like to enjoy the beach at all, Ill come trade places with you in a while.
Allison >> Thank you, but no. Im fine staying in with Kaede and reading. Im not much for crowds. Now, stop replying and go have fun.
Kye giggled. Okay, that sounds good. Lets go!
Wait, hold on, Alethea said. Im having second thoughts about my suit.
Do you want to take a detour to the shop and let the others go ahead of us?
No, I just need to run back up to our room for a minute. I picked out a second one in case this one didnt work out.
Oh, okay.
Ill be right back! Alethea quickly ran off up to their room. Once there, she shed her one-piece and fished her backup from her bag. Now wearing a white bikini with a frilly bottom, she rejoined the others. Before they left, she swiped her hands in the air and set her phone to record a photo. She pulled Kye, Adele, and Michelle in close and said, Cheese!
Oh my, what a sight! Hannah said with a grin. Youre such a cute couple? Quadruple? Cute!
Indeed, they are, Akane agreed. But She rapidly formed her manasteel bracelet into a katana and slashed at Kye, who was just barely able to transform her aethersteel bracelet and block it, earning a smile from her white-haired grandmother. Very good, dear granddaughter. Both returned their weapons to bracelet form. Ginchiyo watched the heartwarming scene with a tear in her eyes.
*****
The beach was a beautiful sight. People were scattered about, enjoying so many different things. Barbeques, volleyball matches, watermelon smashing, a large beach shop with the resort branding, and so many other things were all over.
This is incredible! Alethea had stars in her eyes as she took everything in. Shi-chan, look! Theres watersports!
Oh hey, look at that. I see waterskiing, kneeboarding, wakeboarding, oh and theres somebody over there making a big wave for surfers!
A sudden blast of mana skated across the waters surface far on the far-right side of the beach that threw up a small wall of water on either side, soon followed by another slightly larger.
Are they competing? Alethea asked.
For heavens sake, those boys never learn Hannah sighed. You all go ahead. I need to go discipline a couple young royals.
Royals, you say? Kye asked. Whats going on over there?
Your dear cousins, Johnathan and Joseph, like to run a competition thats basically who can make the biggest wall of water. The winner gets a prize. But they know damn well that most people cant beat them. Theyre royals, and they graduated the academy a few years ago, so theyre pretty good. They hold back and only do just enough to win.
It sounds like theyre just stringing people along. Thats not nice.
Yes, and both myself and their mother have punished them many times for it, but as soon as Im distracted
Hmm. Ill go with you. I have an idea.
Hannah smirked. Yeah? Alright then, this should be good.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-5
Ch11: Honeymoon, P8
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (8)
~11.8~
*****
A few minutes later, Kye, Alethea, and Hannah showed up where the two boys were competing with random strangers.
Come one, come all! said Johnathan.
Test yourselves against a royal! said Joseph.
And win a prize!
Kye and company were hidden in the crowd. As they approached, she smirked and said to Hannah, I can beat them. Shall I embarrass them?
Oh, I like that. Give them a taste of their own medicine. Do it! Ill just stay back here so they dont scram right away.
Kye nodded and jumped forward over the crowd, with Alethea right behind her. Heya boys, youre royals? Mind if I try? Ive been practicing!
Hey there, pretty lady. Of course! Our challenge is open to everyone! said Johnathan.
Hey, dont you come on to my girl! Alethea shouted.
Oh, the pretty blonde is taken? Too bad, Johnny, said Joseph.
Yeah, but whats a guy to do? Guess Ill just have to win the challenge and impress everyone else instead.
Hey, dont count the lady out just yet, you never know!
Right you are, brother. Okay, miss, go right ahead. All you gotta do is shoot a blast of mana across the water and make a splash! The bigger the better! Do you have a manasteel weapon, or do you need to borrow a sword?
Kye nodded and stepped up, transforming her aethersteel bracelet into a katana. Im good!
Going with a katana? Nice. We havent had a katana wielder join the challenge in a while. Lets see what youve got! After you go, Ill see if I can top it. If I cant, you win a prize!
Oh, whats the prize?
He pointed at the resort branded beach shop. All you can eat on us. But you gotta let us eat with ya.
Kye smiled and asked Alethea, What do you think, babe?
I dont like sharing you, babe, but if its all you can eat on them, then okay.
Alright, here we go! Joseph said. How big will it be?
Kye nodded and poured some mana into her blade before swinging it. She launched a small blast of mana across the surface. It threw up a splash about twenty feet high on either side.
Alright, weve got our challengers entry. Now lets see if she can beat a royal!
Johnathan stepped up and launched a stronger blast of mana that generated a twenty-five-foot-tall splash.
Oh, too bad, miss. But youre welcome to try again if you think you can do better!Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Kye nodded. Okay, lets try again. But what do you say about making a bet out of it?
Oh, now were talking, Johnathan said with a smirk. What do you have in mind?
If I win, youll give us your regular prize and youll arrange an audience with Lady Hannah!
And if you lose?
My partner and I here?
Uh, huh?
Well go on a double date with you boys.
What?! Alethea added, putting on her best pouty face to add to the act.
You got a deal, missy! Alright, go ahead! Lets see what youve got!
Kye nodded and stepped up.
Alright, lets do a little mental math. They have about a decade on me. Their normal output is around five billion. My normal output is about ninety-five million, so thats a bit short. But, if I use Mana Burst Heh. A single one thousand-fold burst ought to embarrass them. Ill build up to it, actually. Ill do a simple 10x compression.
Kye swung her blade one more time, but with considerably more power behind it. A golden sword wave jetted across the water and created a much larger splash, over a hundred feet tall. There were invisible barriers in place to prevent the backlash from spreading out to the rest of the beach to keep people safe from the competition.
Oh, thats a nice one, Joseph said.
Yes, indeed, but I think I can do a little better! Johnathan said.
Sorry, one moment, boys. I was just warming up a bit. Kye made a show of stretching, then gripped her blade once more. Is there a time limit on charging up?
Ten seconds.
Alright. Want to see a neat trick? Kye smirked. She held the blade above her head, but did nothing for ten seconds.
Are you going to do anything? Last chance!
Suddenly, she brought her sword down. She had spent those ten seconds carefully calculating for her Mana Burst, as well as checking the surrounding bay to see exactly where was safe for her display of power. Once she determined a safe path, she acted. In the single millisecond before she unleashed her attack, she executed the Mana Burst. <>!
She unleashed an enormous wave of light aether from her blade that bolted outward at an incredible speed and threw up water over a kilometer in the air. The force was so great that it shattered the barriers in place that were keeping everyone else safe. Alethea unleashed her white aether to quickly generate barriers on either side to prevent the sudden tsunami from reaching anyone. The path Kyes attack took left the water parted for several miles out to sea, all the way to the sea floor. It continued on through the gap in the barrier mountains surrounding the bay and continued further into the open sea. A thin film of white aether could be seen across the sea floor, indicating that Alethea was protecting everything from Kyes overwhelming attack.
In the far distance, the immense blast of mana detonated, sending up an equally impressive explosion of gold aether.
The crowd roared, having never seen anything like Kyes performance before.
Holy shit! What the hell?! The brothers were wide-eyed and mouths open.
As the water splashed back down and began to settle, Kye spun around and flicked her sword to the side, before spinning it around a bit and sheathing it in a very boastful fashion. Okay, boys, thats my real entry! She gave them a grin with her fingers held up in a V.
They slowly turned their heads and saw the grinning blonde. Joseph was the first to react. How?
Who even are you? Johnathan asked. That was
Yeah?
Well, I think you won, Joseph said. We cant beat that. Where did you even learn that move? Seiken is an epic-tier skill! And you did it without any buildup!
I can do better, Kye said as she transformed her weapon back into a bracelet, but any more than that and we might start getting too dangerous for civilians to be present. She glanced around. Eyes were on her as far as she could see. As things stand, Ive already gotten the attention of every person that could see that.
Yeah, I dont think more is necessary. You broke our barriers, and your partner threw up such enormous barriers to block the water hold up that was divine mana! The brothers suddenly realized what had just happened.
And those barriers! That was WHITE MANA! Youre-?!
Alethea smirked. Alethea Atlantis, at your service! The crowd gasped at Aletheas introduction.
And you Johnathan looked back at Kye. Of all people that could be hanging out with the legendary white mana user someone that can instant cast an epic tier a skill that was invented by-
Goddess of Light, Kye Akari, at your service! May as well use my stupid title in my favor. This should really get them.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-7
Ch11: Honeymoon, P9
Chapter 11: Honeymoon (9)
~11.9~
*****
Goddess of Light, Kye Akari, at your service! May as well use my stupid title in my favor. This should really get them.
The boys eyes suddenly darted around, quickly finding the person they were most dreading to see. Hannah emerged from the crowd behind Kye and Alethea with the evilest smile anyone had ever seen. They immediately tried to run.
<>. Kye wrapped both of them in chains of light.
So, here we are, Hannah said as she approached. Once again, my idiot grandsons are promising rewards for people, giving them false hope by holding back so much that you just barely beat the challengers. How did you like your cousins performance? You should take note, boys. That is how a proper royal performs. So, now that somebody has beaten you, I believe its time to pay up. And wouldnt you know there are a lot of mouths to feed! Come now, boys, time to make good on your promise!
B-b-but, Hannah, were-
Uh, huh? But?
We dont have that much contribution! We cant feed so many!
Then youll have to work! And I know just what you could do!
Oh my, theyre royals and they have little contribution? How shameful! Theyre nothing but showoffs! Theyre giving royals a bad name! The crowd quickly turned on the shameless brothers.
Kye and Alethea joined Hannah with their own evil smiles.
I have an idea, Kye said. Hannah, what do you think of- She leaned in and whispered in the elder royals ear.
Oh, thats evil, Hannah replied with a grin. I like it. Do it.
Kye quickly drew a circle of mana in the air.
Whats that for? Johnathan asked.
The circle solidified and showed the inside of a room in the resort. Specifically, the room where Allison was staying while taking care of Kaede. She didnt as much as look up from her book. She merely made a gesture with her finger, saying to come in.
Your punishment, Kye answered and shoved them inside before closing the portal.
*****
After claiming victory over Johnathan and Joseph, Kyes group rejoined the others, and everyone went to the resort branded shack for lunch.
Mmm, what shall I have? Kye pondered aloud.
Oh, Shi-chan, we should get some barbeque!
And ice cream!
Alethea and Michelle had stars in their eyes. Adele and Kye exchanged amused glances.
After they ordered, they started looking for seats. Kye noticed three women wearing sunglasses sitting in the corner, two with their backs to them, and each wearing a different swimsuit. One had purple hair and wore a black bikini and a white button-up shirt over it. Another had white hair tied into a ponytail and wore a white set with no shirt. The one facing them had purple hair and wore the same outfit as the first, except her shirt was buttoned once under her breasts. The one facing them looked up and met Kyes eyes. The blonde smiled and waved at her, and the woman pulled her glasses off and smiled. Kye froze, her eyes widened.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
What the hell?
Shi-chan? Whats up? Kye didnt respond. She was like a statue, her eyes locked on the mystery woman. The other one turned around to see.
What are they doing here?!
Shi-chan? Alethea followed Kyes line of sight and froze the instant she laid eyes upon the woman. The others soon began to notice. Michelle raised an eyebrow and walked over to greet them.
Princess? Liliana said.
Princess, whats wrong? Aliana asked.
Yeah, are you okay? Hannah asked. You feeling dizzy? Hannah followed their line of sight and saw Michelle greeting the women. Oh! What a surprise! Evelyn!
The woman stood up and walked over, leaving Michelle with the other ones, whom everyone recognized by then as Alfia. Hello, Hannah. You have quite the entourage today.
Quite! Have you met Kye and Alethea? They seem to recognize you, though I dont know why theyre just standing there like statues.
Oh, yes, weve met before.
That face. That voice. Those piercing eyes!
Ladies, greetings! Layla told me you are on your honeymoon. Congratulations!
Kye and Alethea met Evelyns eyes again. They were having trouble pulling themselves together.
Are you feeling unwell? She casted a healing spell on the two. Better?
Oh yes, much, thank you, Kye said. She actually felt better. Did she just...
Thank you very much! Alethea said, unsure why the spell eased her anxiety. She and Kye shared a quick glance.
Michelle and the other two that were sitting with Evelyn walked over as well. Kye glanced over to see who the third woman was. She knew the white-haired one was Alfia and greeted her. Oh, Cate!
The third grinned and pointed behind her with her thumb at the sea. I take it that was you a few minutes ago?
Kye shrugged. Maybe.
You show up the trouble twins?
She sure did! Hannah proudly announced. Johnathan and Joseph were up to their usual, and your beautiful cousin here got them good.
Haha, good work, Kye. Its about time those twats got what they deserved. Caitlyn chuckled. So, youre married now, eh? Quite the unusual marriage, I must admit. I think youre the first polyamorous royal marriage.
Astraia, who was quietly standing nearby, knew that was false. Actually, there was one other I can recall. It was from before when my father was emperor.
Oh? Caitlyns eyes sparkled. You dont say? Old Atlantis lore, do share!
Astraia chuckled and told everyone about her family lineage. The most known members of the Atlantis family were the three sisters and Alethea. Before the asteroid disaster, there were many more. The family was by no means small, but all but the sisters lost their lives in the disaster.
Astarte and Astraia never had children, but their sister did. Athanasia was quite the young royal. She was only twenty-eight when the asteroids fell. Alexandros and Artemios were fourteen and thirteen.
Alethea grimaced hearing about her deceased adopted siblings. I wish I could have known them.
Astarte smiled. You would have gotten along with Athy quite well, I think.
Our mother, Andromeda, died on the same island as them. Astraia looked away. We found our mothers remains in the rubble, but we never could find any traces of Athy, Alex, or Arti.
Kye eyed Eve upon hearing that, but soon looked back at Astraia.
The sovereign before our father was Empress Athenais. Our grandfathers name, the Emperor Consort, was Asterius. Our great-grandfather, the sovereign before Athenais, was Aeternitas. All were living until that day. We never knew Aeternitass wife. She died before even our father was born, and none of Aeternitass ancestors were alive when father was born either.
Im very much glad all three of you survived that day, Alethea said. This world would be nothing like it is now without you.
Kye held a hand to her head. Goddess Elysia, please save my brothers!
What?
Shi-chan?
Alfia noticed what was happening and subtly cast a spell to ease Kyes mind. She looked up at her Liliana, then at Alfia. Another memory?
Yes. I will allow it to play out if you wish, but I dont recommend it.
Kye smiled apologetically. Thank you for stopping it. Those memories are rather painful, physically, and usually mentally as well.
Alfia smiled. Of course, Eli.
Yes. We have blessed lives now. Astraia grabbed Astarte and Alethea and hugged both. Im so thankful for our family.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-9
Ch12: Radiance, P1
Chapter 12: Radiance (1)
~12.1~
*****
So, Evelyn, enjoying a vacation? Hannah asked.
Yes. The Atlas World Resort is wonderful. Youve made this place into quite a paradise!
Kye and company sat near Evelyn after they ordered their food. They were waiting for their order number to be called while chatting it up. Johnathan and Joseph returned, since Allison was done with them. They quietly ordered and sat at a nearby table.
She almost never shows up in a world unless its bad news. Kye was nervous in front of Evelyn.
What did we even do? Alethea did everything she could to avoid looking at Evelyn.
You know I can hear you, right? Evelyn smiled at the two as she continued her conversation with Hannah and the others while starting another conversation with Kye and Alethea telepathically.
So, why are you here? Kye asked.
I dont have any company left. Azalea, Kaede, Ariel, Adriel, and Anna are in this world now, and I didnt want to stay by myself. She shot them a smile in the middle of her other conversation. Actually, thats just an excuse. Ive had an identity in this world for quite some time.
Uh, huh? So, why was Maya born a boy? Thats awful.
I didnt decide that. Thats just how it worked out.
I dont like that answer.
Im sorry, Elysia, but thats the truth. It wasnt planned, it was just how things worked out. Same as with Adele.
Well, fine. So, who are you in this world, exactly?
Evelyn Barrett, mother of Magic King Edward.
Ah, youre that Evelyn. So, were relatives. If youre Edwards mother, why arent you considered a founder? Im aware of all nine founders and every royal and noble from that time.
Just look through Astraias memories. Youll find the answer.
Hmm...
An image came forth in Kyes mind of Edward kneeling before Atalante, asking to bring his family to Atlantis in 2024 out of fear for their safety on the planets surface. Please, allow my mother and my sons family to join us here in Atlantis. They will not serve as a distraction. In fact, I would say I am more distracted now worrying about their safety.
Sister, perhaps we should, said Astraia. All nine Paragon members are invaluable. We should help them.
I agree, sister, said Astarte. Mental health is as important as physical health. Theyll suffer if we leave their families on the surface.
Indeed, said Atalante. Very well. Edward, we will bring all surviving members of your and your colleagues families to Atlantis.
Kye opened her eyes after watching the memory. She hadnt peered into Astraias soul much yet and was hesitant to do so. Astraia gave her a sympathetic smile after she opened her eyes. The soul-bond was a two-way street. Either party could tell when the other looked.
I see.
Elysia, you should talk to Astraia more. Shes a very kind woman and cares greatly about you and Maya, and not because of your power. She cares for you because she sympathizes with your experiences. She knows tragedy. Those sisters have lived longer than anyone else in this world and have seen both a natural and a man-made extinction level event. Maya, Astarte is no different. And dont leave Atalante out!
Kye and Alethea looked at each other. While they had soul-bonded with the Atlantis sisters, they had known them for years before.
Have we really not gotten to know them that well? Kye asked. Theyve been taking care of you since the day you were born, and me since we found each other ten years ago. Astraia would always make oreo milkshakes for me. She knew how much I liked them.
Alethea didnt say anything, but Evelyn continued, They have gotten to know you quite well, but how well do you know them? What milkshake does Astraia prefer? What time of day does Astarte wake up? What does Atalante do every night before bed?Stolen novel; please report.
Kye grimaced. That last one I know very well. She didnt say anything else about it, electing to move on. But... youre right. She looked up at Astraia. I dont actually know what her favorite is.
Evelyn shot them another smile. Do not worry. They love you very much and will not hold it against you. Im sure theyll be thrilled if you try to learn more about them.
Alethea smiled at the thought, Weve been so focused on growing than weve missed a lot. I dont think I even know what Lilianas favorite food is, or what Alianas favorite drink is, but they certainly know mine.
I believe you would find quite a bit of happiness learning more about your loved ones. Look at how many are here with you. Eli, you went out of your way to invite Akane because you felt bad that Zen rarely went to visit her. You made her very happy just by thinking of her.
Have I really become so indifferent to mortal lives? Though she said it telepathically, Kye was asking only herself. ...when was the last time I lived for more than just the mission?
I... I think... Alethea felt a tear running down her face. She reached for it, saying, What? Each soon felt a warm hand on their backs. The vocal conversation had paused. Everyone noticed, not just Astarte and Astraia. Alethea looked up at Astarte, her tears flowing freely. Astarte pulled her in and held her while she let it out.
Kye felt a napkin on her face. Astraia wiped away a tear Kye didnt even realize was there. Kye looked up at her warm smile. Another tear replaced the one Astraia had just wiped away. Unable to hold herself back any longer, Kye began to cry as well, Astraia holding her close just as Astarte did with Alethea.
*****
Are you sure youre okay? Astraia asked. If you want to go back to the hotel, I will accompany you.
Kye gave her an apologetic smile. Thank you, but Im fine now. She looked at Alethea. I think I got what I needed.
Mhm! Her pink-haired partner nodded with a smile. Adele and Michelle exchanged smiles, but stayed quiet.
Well, okay, if youre sure.
Thank you, Kari.
Kye smiled, and they continued chatting for a while. Liliana and Aliana smiled warmly, watching Kye and Alethea properly enjoy everyones company, each thinking, Princess, I am so happy you have found this measure of peace.
Thank you for looking after Elysia.
You can hear me? Liliana recognized the voice. Evelyn spoke directly to her.
You, too, Lily? came Alianas mental voice. Both were looking at Evelyn.
You have telepathy? Liliana asked. And you know of Princesss past?
Elysia has shown you a great many things about her true being, including times she has met with me between her lives. You know who I am.
Its true, Lily, Aliana said. Her hair is not the myriad of colors here, but she is still unmistakable. Lady Evelyn Barrett is none other than Lady Eve the Primordial.
You may refer to me as Eve or Evelyn, whichever you wish. The two of you have welcomed Elysia far more than any other mortals. In fact... Evelyn snapped her fingers, and the world suddenly lost its color. Everyone aside from her, the immortals, the Atlantis sisters, and the Venturi sisters were frozen in the colorless world. Evelyn waved her hand in front of the small group left unfrozen and the scenery changed, warped as if erased from existence. The group soon found themselves standing on a circular platform of white stone, and Evelyns purple hair and purple eyes gained a variety of colors.
I wish to speak to all of you together briefly, so I paused the world. Eve sat upon her white stone throne and crossed her legs. Her outfit changed from the beach attire she was wearing to a simple white summer dress.
What is this? Liliana asked.
Welcome to the Nexus.
Liliana, Aliana, Astarte, and Astraia looked around at the vast expanse of stars.
Its beautiful... Aliana mumbled to herself as she gazed out.
So, Eve said as she leaned to one side and propped her head up with her hand. I wanted to personally thank all of you for taking care of my girls here. She gestured at Kye, Alethea, Adele, and Michelle with her other hand.
Your girls? Liliana asked.
Yes, they are among my first children. Eli has mentioned the ninety-nine to you at some point.
Alfia walked over to the throne and stood next to Eve. Its time, then?
Eve nodded.
Time? Kye asked.
Maya, Adele, Adara, do you three recall any of your time as mortals long ago? Not after your transmigrations, but when you were children in Athas.
They glanced between themselves and each nodded.
So far, I have made all of my original ninety-nine experience mortality before granting them immortality. Eve glanced at each of the mortals. And, although Alfia and my sons are not among the ninety-nine, they also experienced mortality and have grown into powerful immortals. She eyed Alfia. You especially.
Speaking of Azriel and Ezra, Kye said. Is one of them to blame for that monster Shiro Shikigamis release from Eden?
Eve nodded. Thats right. Azriel released him some time ago.
Is he the entity you sent us there to eliminate? Alethea asked.
I cannot say.
But youre not denying it, Alethea said.
You know very well that me not denying something does not mean I am confirming it. I simply am giving you no hints either direction.
Kye sighed. Why cant you ever give a proper answer?
Some things you must discover on your own, you know that.
I dont have to like it...
Eve nodded. Indeed. Kye turned to Alethea, then glanced between the others. If this was all Eve meant to tell them, why did she freeze their world and pull them into the Nexus? As the question was about to escape Kyes lips, Eve answered ahead of her. I gave you everything when I sent you to your current world. I had hoped you would realize by now... you are still restraining yourself.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-10
A/N: Advanced Chapters are now available on Patreon! See profile for links!
Ch12: Radiance, P2
Chapter 12: Radiance (2)
~12.2~
*****
Restraining myself?
Elysia, you believed Alfia when she told you she is your older sister. You do recall you are not only my first creation but also my biological daughter as Elysia Athas?
I do.
What will it take for you to stop taking on everything by yourself?
Kye instinctively stepped back. What do you mean?
Eve stood up and approached Kye. Elysia, my daughter, I love you and your siblings more than anything else. I have given you more than anyone else. If you only asked, I would give you anything you wanted.
Kyes expression quickly changed from hesitant to annoyed. If thats the case, why do you not answer my questions?
If you truly want nothing more than information... Eve sighed. Surely you want more than that? If you ask, I will even break the seal on your memories and prevent the flood from destroying your mortal life. Do you want Elysias memories without any risk of dying as Kye? Do you want the systems restrictions lifted so that you can safely access your full power?
Eve pulled Kye into a warm embrace. It wasnt until Kye felt a tear reach her shoulder that she realized that Eve truly would give her anything she wanted.
Kye smiled at the thought, but pulled away. I cannot accept. I have gone through too much at this point. I feel I would only insult myself if I took a shortcut now.
Eve shook her head. Its hardly a shortcut. Youve worked harder than any other. To say that youve done enough to earn a respite a thousand times over would be a gross understatement.
Shes right, said Alfia. Kye looked over and saw her sister staring daggers at her, not out of spite, but of concern. I know what happened. Maya knows, Adele knows, and Adara knows. Everyone from Athas other than you knows what you did, and how much youve done. You are the only one that doesnt.
Kye smiled at her sister. I trust myself. If I locked those memories with something as extreme as origin magic, then I believe it was for good reason.
Alfia sighed. Youre not wrong.
Anyway, if you wont let me help you, then on to the next topic, Eve said, eyeing the Atlantis and Venturi sisters. Atalante has already received her blessing. Atalante the Fifty-Second.
Kyes eyes widened, as did her wives eyes.
Eve nodded. Yes. You all know that the ninety-nine was not complete before you began transmigrating. Fifty-two was blessed ten million years ago out of necessity. And now, I am blessing Astarte the Fifty-third, and Astraia the Fifty-fourth.
She waved a hand, and the two began glowing in green and golden light, respectively.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Astarte Atlantis. Gaia. You are the Light of the Earth. You were the fifty-third concept I imagined before anything existed.
Astraia Atlantis. Hikarimaru. You are the Light of the Heavens. You were the fifty-fourth concept.
She waved her hand again, this time at Liliana and Aliana. Lilianas body began glowing with a fiery golden light and Aliana a blackish purple.
Liliana Venturi. She smirked. You are the Seraphim Angel, or Seraph for short. You were the fifty-seventh concept.
Aliana Venturi. You are the Void Angel, or Shadow for short. You were the fifty-eighth concept.
The four were unsure how to respond, but when their bodies glowed, they realized that Eve was not simply stating their names or titles, but engraving them upon their very souls. The light glows around them condensed into powerful auras of aether. These are the colors of your immortal souls. You are among my ninety-nine, just as Elysia, just as Maya, and Adele, and Adara. You may choose your true name, as they did.
Thank you, Lady Eve.
Think hard on it. She gave them a smile, but then her expression hardened. She looked at Alfia. Do what you will. Alfia nodded, and Eve disappeared.
December 11, 12004 of AE100, she said, approaching the group of eight.
Thats todays date.
Yes. Alfias body glowed with silvery aether. She waved her hand and the scenery changed. They were brought to a graveyard on the floating island housing the city of Atlantis. Look there.
The group turned and saw several grave markers. Everyone in their group on Atlas was included. Astraia read some of the names aloud. Astarte Atlantis, Astraia Atlantis, Alexandra Romanov, Hannah Marshall, Ginchiyo Tachibana, Akane Tachibana, Kanade Tachibana and all of you kids are here, too. Alaira, Rika, Joseph, Johanathan, Liliana, Aliana, Adele, Michelle, Alethea, Kye, Kaede and others. The only one not here is Allison Barrett.
What is this? Kye was taken aback, as were the others.
Why are you showing us this? Michelle asked. You are saying we die today? Our lives are only just beginning here!
Alfia flicked her wrist, and many horizontal lines of mana appeared, some connected randomly. In the worldline where this happens, a single mistake is all it took. She pointed at a line with a split in it. Were on this worldline, right before this split. If you die, the world shifts to the next line. If you live, the world remains on this line. This is the difference between two choices.
What two choices? Kye asked anxiously. What in the world happened that killed even elder royals? She narrowed her eyes at the line representing their death. It didnt extend very far past the split. Why does that lower line end abruptly?
Alfia changed the scenery back to that of the platform. She hesitated, not out of caution, but of anger. I must be careful what I say. Eve will interrupt the conversation if I try to say something she wont allow you to hear. The look in her eyes did nothing to hide her anger. Unless you accept her help, you cannot be given all the answers lest we risk the seal on your memories. She was concerned about the scene, and she knew what to do about it.
The world is still paused, is it not? Michelle asked. Alfia nodded. Then take your time.
Alfia gave Michelle a smile.
Why must I endure this? These godforsaken worldlines. If only I could speak freely.
She took a deep breath before looking at Kye. I wish very much for you to return to your body and stop working your soul to death. But...
Kye smiled and hugged her immortal sister. Its fine, Fia. Everything will work out.
No. Alfia pulled away. If I let you make the wrong choice, and everyone dies, I get what I want. Kye started to question her, but Alfia held up a finger. What I want will come eventually. I can wait. I want you to be happy, and if that means staying in Atlantis for a while... so be it.
Each of Kyes spouses tried to argue, but Alfia stopped all of them from speaking up.
Youve noticed, havent you?
Kye nodded. She knew what Alfia meant. Theres a powerful mana signature far out at sea.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-12
A/N: Advanced Chapters are now available on Patreon! See profile for links!
Ch12: Radiance, P3
Chapter 12: Radiance (3)
~12.3~
*****
Youve noticed, havent you?
Kye nodded. She knew what Alfia meant. Theres a powerful mana signature far out at sea that is skilled enough at hiding that even I am having trouble distinguishing it.
Aletheas eyes widened. What? I couldnt sense it at all.
Nor could I, Michelle added. My ability to detect mana is a bit better than yours, Maya, but I didnt notice anything.
Alfia swallowed hard and continued. The scene I just showed you what do you think it was caused by?
The three exchanged glances. Adele was looking to the side, thinking, but still listening, until Alfia said that. You are saying there is a threat powerful enough to eliminate the Atlantis Sisters, but not powerful enough to eliminate Allison. She wasnt asking if it was true.
When faced with an opponent far more powerful than you are now, what would be the first course that your entourage will agree on?
Kye didnt need even a moment to consider it. The elders will fight. Allison, Ginchiyo, Alexandra, and the others who are powerful enough. I assume were talking about an S-Class or higher threat. That leaves myself and those my age out of the picture.
That is the choice that gets all of you killed. You must choose differently, and you must act on that choice quickly.
Kye grimaced. She looked at Astraia and Astarte. What do you think?
If its a threat that kills all of us except Allison, Astarte said, then, at minimum, its S+. It could even be SS. Allison is the only one powerful enough to survive such a fight, and only with aether. I could potentially survive an S+ with aether, but not likely. Allison, on the other hand if she unleashes her aether in combat
Astraia nodded. Right. If Allison unleashes her aether and fights unabated, she would be a bigger threat to everyone than the S-class. The area of effect of her attacks would be enormous. She turned to Kye. This is why she allowed you to fight that monster at Arslade. She could not have done so as safely as you did.
Astarte continued, She also will not risk our lives. If we live, she wont do anything that will harm us. In all likelihood, if all of us except her died, most likely the threat killed us and then she killed it, no longer having any reason to hold back.
Something doesnt add up, though, Kye thought aloud. She was looking at Alethea. If the situation devolved so far, how did none of us take care of it? If it meant saving all of you from death, I would force my full power and eliminate the threat at the cost of my life.
And the moment you tried, Id have stopped you, Alethea said, and done so myself, because youre pregnant.
Right. And I imagine Michelle and Adele would keep me from stopping you.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Both nodded, and Adele said, Assuming Alethea beats me to it.
Yes, Kye said and put a hand on her chin. Something else is bothering me. With a soul weapon of Karis caliber, I should be able to kill even an S+. With the Awakened State, I can draw my mana through our soul bond and wield it up to her output. Astarte, you believe you wouldnt be able to defeat an S+ with aether, which yours and Astraias are similar.
Thats correct. It could be possible, but I very much doubt I could handle it. And working with another person would be even more difficult, as wed be hitting each other with how huge the attacks would have to be to wield them in battle.
Your weakness is that you cant properly wield aether, so to cast a powerful spell like this, she held out her hand and generated a one-thousand fold mana-burst powered Detonation catalyst, you would either need a lot of time to chant a sufficiently long incantation, or it would be so large that it would catch all of your allies up in the spell, too. She dispersed the catalyst. I dont have that problem. So, why did we die in that worldline? The only solution I can think of is that something prevented me from wielding Hikarimaru. She turned to Alethea. And at the same time, something prevented you from wielding Gaia. Either of us would have been capable.
So, she figured it out, Alfia thought. Thats exactly right. The reason all of those tombstones were necessary is because of that very fact. The wielders and the weapons were separated. But I cant say that. Mother is the only one that can bypass causality. I can only be vague and show results, not causes.
Whatever the case, Kye said as she looked at Astraia. Dont leave my side. I am confident I can handle the problem if I can wield you.
Of course.
But the whole problem of you or Allison or whoever using aether and it being dangerous to others Kyes expression changed. Rather than curious or afraid, she was disappointed. If wielding such power is dangerous, helping make it not dangerous must become my first priority after this. Her eyes were locked on Astraia. But, to get to that point, I have to ask something of you that will be dangerous
I know, Astraia said. Even if it costs me my life, if I am the only one at risk, then I agree.
Kye shook her head. No. You will not be at risk.
Her eyes widened as she peered into Kyes thoughts. Thats too reckless!
Kye shook her head. I know your output threshold. If I multiply that by even one hundred not even Allison can tank that hit at full power.
Shi-chan, thats too much! You cant use Mana Burst through a soul-bond! Alethea argued, almost crying.
Absolutely not, Adele said. She was no less dissatisfied than Alethea.
Im not leaving this open for debate, Kye said. Ill fight wielding Hikarimaru. Without a mana-burst, we will be fine. But if its anything like the others itll take a massive attack to actually kill it.
Then use Heavens Fall or Pillar of Light! You killed an S- by yourself with that!
I used Aether Drive and Mana Burst for the one at Arslade, and I didnt need Mana Burst for the one at Northern Forest, since I had the Awakened State. But if this one is S+, its going to require more.
Okay, sure, but Eli, Alethea pleaded, how in the world are you going to manage a Mana Burst through a soul-bond? Its never been done before!
Kye smirked. She held her hand out, and Astraia transformed into Hikarimaru. She swung the blade, and in an instant, she unleashed a powerful blast of aether that went flying off into the sea of stars.
Without awakening, I can only unleash up to my own threshold. I cant include hers, Kye said. But dont forget who created this technique.
Everyone aside Alfia was stunned. They all knew what had happened, that Kye spoke the truth. She unleashed a Mana Burst through her own body and the soul-bond simultaneously, both up to her own maximum, into that single attack as an example.
The calculations required its unreal, even by our standards! Adele muttered, her face full of shock. How in the world?
Alfia wore a big grin on her face. Of course, Eli can do that. She patted her sister on the back. She gave Kye a look of approval.
Kye gave her a silly grin in return.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-14
A/N: Advanced Chapters are now available on Patreon! See profile for links!
Ch12: Radiance, P4
Chapter 12: Radiance, P4
~12.4~
*****
With Alfias warning given, Eve returned to the platform. As she was preparing to take everyone back to the world, Kye said something that caused her to pause.
Thank you for your offer. She looked away as she spoke. Your assistance would make things much easier, and I am happy to know you want to help, but I will not take shortcuts.
Eve nodded and returned everyone to the world, then unfroze it. As soon as the world was free to move again, Alaira asked, Hey, Kye, how much power did you put into that blast earlier? The one you split the sea with all the way out to the barrier mountains. She leisurely pointed out at sea with her thumb at the mountains several miles out at sea that formed a barrier around the bay.
You ask that as if you believe I can tell you an exact number, Kye replied after taking a bite of steak.
Alaira chuckled. In fact, I imagine you can more accurately determine that than even the highest grade mana readers.
Kye smirked. Youre not wrong. She giggled and drew the number in the air with light mana.
Ninety-five billion? Holy
She pondered the possibilities. I think at maximum if I repeated what I did in January I could peak at about another thousand fold over that. Ninety-five trillion.
Even the elder royals stopped in their tracks. Food slipped from their utensils and fell back onto their plates. Alexandra was shocked enough to ask, Im sorry, did you say ninety-five trillion?
Kye shrugged. I could safely do a few bursts at that level without harming myself. I could possibly do a single burst about two and a half times higher. More would be like a bodybuilder doing too many reps. Itd cause harm to my body and rather quickly.
Never mind your body, would you not run out of mana doing that a few times? Alaira said. I dont think I have enough mana to do a single attack at that level even if I could expel it all at once.
Kye shook her head. No. I have more mana than Allison. If I could do so without any backlash, I could fire off thousands of those blasts and not need to worry about running out.
Michelle smirked. Thats putting it lightly.
What sort of training have you gone through to get to that point? Alexandra asked. Its one thing to be born with such a miraculous store of mana, but you can also wield it like no other. At your best, I would have trouble fending you off, and thats if I use divine mana, which isnt exactly safe. And you can wield it safely.
Wait, those numbers are with divine mana? Rika asked. The hell?
Kye shrugged. Well, I do have one thing Im planning to start introducing it to all the royals, and my classes at the academy if I am made an instructor. She had everyones attention. She smiled and continued, Ive been doing this since I was very young.
She explained that her method was using multiple spells layered upon herself. One was a gravity spell. She had to constantly use mana to counter the effect to walk and move normally without boring her feet into the ground from the extra weight, as well as keep her body from being damaged throughout the process.
Its basically magical weight training that relies on ridiculously precise mana control. Alethea, Liliana, Aliana, and I have been running it virtually nonstop for over ten years.
What are your results so far? Ginchiyo asked. You said you could execute bursts in the trillions, but what of your normal limit?Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Well, in January I clocked in at 27.5M. Right now, Im at 95m.
Everyone aside from the immortals and Evelyn went wide-eyed.
*****
Evelyn, may I ask a personal question? Kye asked partway through their meal.
Personal? Everyone stopped chatting, curious why Kye spoke up that way. I suppose, but I may or may not answer, depending on the question.
Kye nodded. I was wondering what you do. Professionally, I mean.
Oh, sure. Im a medical professional. I travel around and heal people with severe conditions. She glanced at Alethea. Atalante has asked me about helping you.
She has?
Yes. She explained things and suggested I speak directly to you sometime about it.
Uhm well Im not sure. Alethea looked away.
Its okay, dear, its a difficult subject. Atalante gave me your contact information, so Ill message you. Feel free to respond whenever you want, be it in five minutes, five days, or five years. Whenever you are ready.
Alethea smiled. Thank you. Evelyn nodded. Alethea looked back at Kye to thank her as well, but Kye was out toward the sea. Shi-chan?
December 11 todays date. Ive been sensing that strange mana since I got back. Is it the enemy that was supposed to kill us?
Shi-chan?
No matter what it is, I will protect everyone. This is my world. Ill never lose. Never. Nobody will die on my watch!
Shi-chan!
Kye jumped. Huh? What? Everyone was looking at her. Whats wrong?
Youre the one staring off into space, Hannah said. Are you alright? Feeling hot? She reached over and felt Kyes forehead. Seems normal.
Oh, no, Im fine. I just She looked back toward the sea but couldnt sense the strange mana any longer. Never mind. She finished up her meal and returned her plate to the staff. Sorry, everyone, Im going to run back to the hotel for a few minutes. I just want to go check on Kaede.
Oh, is that what youve been worrying about? Ginchiyo asked with a grin. Go. Its fine! Its quite normal for well, I suppose I dont have to tell you that.
Kye smiled and started to teleport, but sensed the strange mana again, this time it was in motion and growing stronger. Everyone else sensed it at the same time and followed Kye outside. Kye quickly realized what was happening. Evacuate everyone! Now! She turned back toward the sea, her body now glowing in light aether, and raised an enormous barrier just in time to block a gigantic blast of red mana.
What?! Hannah jumped up. Joseph, Johnathan, go to the hotel immediately. Your mother is there taking care of the baby. Take the baby and go through the world gate to Atlantis. The two nodded and teleported. The rest of you, help evacuate our people to safety!
Astraia! Kye said. Astraia nodded and transformed into Hikarimaru.
Astar-
No! You two help with the evacuation!
Shi-chan?
Ill take care of this.
But the other worldline!
Its fine. I have everything I need to deal with it. I can sense its mana clearly now. Its strong, and I can see how it would beat us in another worldline, but Her aura, eyes, and even the color of her aether refined. Aether Drive!
Shi-chan?
Its quite a difference. Alfia gave us only information about another worldline. She didnt give power or knowledge but I feel more empowered. She looked up at the beast as it arrived. It was much more humanoid than the last, to the point that it could feasibly pass for human if not for its eyes. It had normal skin, hair, clothing, and held a sword, but its eyes were different with black sclera and crimson red irises. Just like demons. They use long-lasting illusion magic to hide their black sclera so as to blend in properly with humans. Red irises are common with them, too. I already knew what these beasts are, but seeing it like this with Shiro, you have done something unforgivable. Ill have your head for this!
Shi-chan?! Alethea saw something in Kyes eyes that she hadnt seen in a long time. Shes angry. But I dont blame her. That bastard is messing with her world.
Tell me, beast! Kye said, using magic to project her voice. Do you have any sense of self? Any memory of what you once were?
The beast didnt react.
Very well. She turned to Alethea and the others. Go. I will take care of this. Alethea started to respond, but Kye cut her off. I understand the mission now. This is personal.
Okay. I trust you. Be safe. Alethea ran off to help with the evacuation, leaving Adele and Michelle behind with Kye.
You two as well.
Dont do anything stupid, Michelle said.
If you cant win, dont hurt yourself over it, Adele added. You coming back is the most important part.
Ill be fine. Her pupils had shrunk as she stared down the beast. Her energy was a raging tempest of golden radiance. It was beyond regular mana and even aether. The aethersteel bracelet on her wrist transformed, but not into a weapon. It transformed into a short purple kimono with short sleeves, black hem, and bound with a black obi.
<>!
*****
Revision: 2024-2-16
A/N: Advanced Chapters are now available on Patreon! See profile for links!
Ch12: Radiance, P5
Chapter 12: Radiance (5)
~12.5~
*****
Shes fighting by herself?! Allison said as she gave Kaede to Joseph. Im going. Both of you get off Atlas.
Hannah told us to go to Atlantis and wait there.
Yes, thats good. Go. The boys teleported away with the baby and Allison teleported to the beach. She found quickly found Alethea. Is she really fighting solo? The power Im sensing right now is from her alone?
Its hard to believe, Alethea said. Shes using the Awakened State and Aether Drive at the same time. I dont think I could do that.
What?
Shes planning to use Mana Burst through the soul-bond, too, Michelle added.
What?
Michelle nodded hesitantly. Shes using Aether Drive on herself and wielding an Awakened Hikarimaru. Her eyes were glowing. Allison noticed a faint diagram in her irises, but didnt question it. Shes using her own mana, too. Shes not drawing anything from Astraias supply.
Shes pushing out five hundred fold through her own body and up to Astraias limit through Hikarimaru, all from her own supply? Allison knew very well who Kye was. Only Alfia knew Allisons true identity. This is far more development than we could have ever imagined. To think you would gain this much since the invasion. Elysia, what have you gone through to obtain such fine control?
Its unimaginable, even by our standards, Adele added. To use two calculation intensive abilities at the same time, both without system assistance... its as if... Her eyes widened as she realized it. Mein gott.
Michelle and Alethea figured it out at the same time.
She has never used the system!
What? Allison turned back toward Kye. So then... for the past five billion years... shes been reincarnating over and over again... fighting countless battles... all without ever using the system to fight? Every spell she has cast... she calculated herself?
Five billion years? Alethea repeated in her head. How could she know that?
Thats just who she is, Alfia said confidently. Eli is the best of us.
Alethea nodded. And shes... angry.
Ive never seen her angry, Allison said.
Ive only ever seen her angry one time. That was in our previous life together when she killed Shiro Shikigami. Our daughter was very young at the time, but he tried to use her against us.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
To do that to a parent as powerful and caring as she is... Allison looked toward the sea. Whoever angered her has made a big mistake. Shiro Shikigami... no, Phantom. You have angered the one person whose rage you should fear the most.
*****
Awaken! Kye felt a surge of aether from Hikarimaru. Soul weapons are rare and powerful. To wield one is to wield the power of the person behind the weapon. Astraias power was great, and her mana output was at Kyes disposal.
Ready whenever you are, came Astraias voice.
Transform into an odachi.
Got it.
Astraia adjusted her size and didnt ask why. She had absolute trust in Kye, especially with how much mana was coursing through her blade.
Kye held the oversized katana on her left hip, poised to draw at any moment. The longer the beast waited to do anything, the more mana Kye channeled. Every extra second was that much more power behind her opening attack.
Soon, the beast grew impatient and began to swing its weapon. Before it could move an inch, Kye vanished. She moved at an incredible speed, faster than most could see. She drew the blade, closed the distance in a split second, and slashed the beast with such force that she launched it backward with an intense shockwave.
As it flew, Kye appeared above it and struck again, this time sending it downward diagonally. Before it could hit the sea below, she got ahead of it and struck it as if it were a baseball, sending it flying further out to sea, each strike releasing a shockwave.
Then she kicked it into the sea, where it finally recovered and skated along the waters surface. But Kye was a step ahead. As the beast was flying across the surface trying to get a sense of its opponent, Kye appeared in front of it. <>! She swung her blade horizontally with an immense burst of golden aether. The split second her sword impacted the beasts sword, it shattered, and it was flung far into the distance on a powerful wave of radiant golden aether, slowly rising away from the waters surface. The sword wave was so massive and powerful that as it carried the beast past the barrier mountain, it sliced through four of the mountain tops halfway up. The sword wave carried the beast far out into the open sea beyond.
Before the mountain tops could crash back down, Kye generated sixteen orbs of radiant golden mana. She compressed four sets of four together tightly until each set was appeared as four orbs, rather than four sets. Normally, the catalysts would explode, but Kyes control was so great that she kept them intact.
Did she just cut the mountain tops off? came Hannahs voice over the call the others were using to coordinate. Wow...
No kidding, Alaira said. I didnt think even an elder royal could cause damage to the environment like that.
Thats Shi-chan for you. Shes done worse.
WORSE?!
Kye flung her arm forward. <>! The orbs bolted forward, past the still floating mountaintops, and collided with the beast. Each set of orbs detonated individually, and due to their close proximity, they collectively detonated with a far greater force.
The explosion dwarfed the mountains.
Ground shook all the way back at the resort where Alethea and the others were. The tops of the mountains were blown back toward the resort, and parts of other mountains were blasted off as well. Each mountaintop broke apart from the force of the explosion, and it looked something like a fiery meteor shower.
The audience at the resort had all stopped to watch when the mountains were sliced apart. It was Hannahs first time seeing Kye in action. What the hell?!
*****
Revision: 2024-2-17
Ch12: Radiance, P6
Chapter 12: Radiance (6)
~12.6~
*****
It was Hannahs first time seeing Kye in action. What the hell?! she exclaimed over the call as she and the others struggled to stay on their feet. It was a call with all the royals except Kye and Astraia, who needed to focus. Many of the civilians that were evacuating fell to the ground from the shaking. Is that really her? Thats coming from an eighteen-year-old?
It is, Allison replied. Ive had the privilege of training her personally all these years. Her growth is unprecedented. It was as though she had a new surprise every time Id blink.
But it makes more sense now, right? Ginchiyo said. Knowing she is Elysia.
To a degree, but Ive known that for ten years. I feel as though this is unusual even considering that.
Glowing in radiant pink aether, Alethea looked at Astarte with her hand held out. A moment later, she held Gaia. She flew upward toward the incoming mountain rubble. <>! <>! With the surge of power from Gaia, Alethea erected a gigantic barrier reaching from the sea floor to high in the stratosphere and further than the eye could see to either side.
And then theres Alethea. Allison smiled as she admired Aletheas handiwork. As if it wasnt enough that we have Elysia.
Kye noticed and smirked. She snapped her fingers and hundreds of magic circles appeared before the gigantic pink barrier. Not a single piece of rubble struck Aletheas barrier. Every magic circle emitted a spacetime barrier that transported the rubble back to the mountains, harmlessly raining down on them.
Ill repair the mountains later, but Ill need the material to do that, so Ill just leave the rubble nearby.
Kye, that was incredible, said Astraia. I can only be grateful to be wielded like this.
Kye smirked. Sorry for pushing it so hard.
No, its fine. Itll take a lot more than this to damage me.
So long as youre okay.
Do whatever you need. If its possible, I trust that you can do it.
Kye smiled. Thanks, but let me know if it becomes too much!
Okay.
She turned toward her her pink-haired partner and waved briefly. Alethea stuck her tongue out. Kye chuckled and returned her attention to the fight at hand. The beasts mana was absurdly powerful, enough that it was still very clearly alive after Kyes onslaught.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
I can tell from here that it suffered damage, but its regeneration is as ridiculous as its mana. Her anger was once again clearly visible on her face. To warp a soul to this degree. This former demon has been forced massively past its limits. This is not unlike what would happen to me if I were to unleash this level of mana without you, Kari. My body would become warped, though I would maintain my sense of self to the end. And I assure you, there is an end. A beast like this cannot survive on its own for long. They are likely being kept alive in a pre-warped state.
Truly?
Its only my suspicion, but its the most likely. Which means these beasts weve been fighting they would have been transformed recently. No more than a few days ago. This one could very well have been a noble or other high-ranking member of Apollyons army. It could even be someone we know.
She was growing more angry by the second, and Astraia feared she would lose grip on her mana control.
No. If anger were enough to rob me of my control She shook her head. I learned to maintain control beyond emotions long ago. I nevermind, its beginning to move. Time to go. Im moving to hand-to-hand for a bit.
Astraia transformed from an odachi to a pair of bracelets. Kye clenched her fists and bolted forward, catching up to where she had flung the beast in an instant. It recovered from the blast and met her head on, throwing a right jab. She brushed it away and kicked the beasts side. It spun around, moving back just enough to dodge her kick and followed up with its left fist. She ducked under it and countered with a jab at its gut. It caught her fist and kicked. She blocked the kick with her left hand.
In a flurry of attacks, neither gained any ground until Kye finally knocked it off balance and landed a solid punch to its chest, launching it backward. Following up, she brought her hands together and focused an immense amount of aether between them before finally releasing it as a beam that carried the beast even further.
You got that from a manga!
I sure did!
With the beast launched far away, Kye moved on to cast her next spell. She brought her hands together, sparks of aether surrounding her. She quickly raised her right hand, with only her index and middle fingers extended. Ten orbs of radiant golden lightning aether formed high in the sky, forming a large circle above the beast. <>! She brought her raised hand down, and the biggest lightning bolt anyone had ever seen fell from the sky. It was the size of the circle of orbs. The bolt was so bright that the sky appeared to darken.
From the resort, her classmate, who specialized in lightning magic, was looking on in awe. The pinnacle of lightning Kami Ikazuchi!
Rika, said Ginchiyo, Dont feel disheartened. She has performed ultimate spells of every element with divine mana. At this point, I would not be surprised if she could cast every ultimate spell ever created. She can even use runic magic.
To call her remarkable is an understatement, Alexandra added. But I suppose thats what one becomes capable of after the unimaginable amount of lives shes lived. To think the Goddess Elysia would be born into our world in our lifetimes
Rikas eyes widened. Did you say Goddess Elysia? I know shes special but to say she is the very creator?
Thats right, Allison said. She officially announced it to the royal council earlier this year, right after the Battle of Arslade. Her performance in battle was nigh-unexplainable. Though I think at this point, shes shown the world enough to make a name for herself. Its known all across the empire.
The Goddess of Light.
When the giant bolt of lightning dissipated, the beast was still there, its body merely smoking.
Tch. Tough nut.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-19
Ch12: Radiance, P7
Chapter 12: Radiance (7)
~12.7~
*****
Tch. Tough nut.
Whatll you do? Youve thrown two ultimate spells at it and its barely damaged.
Yeah. And it regenerates too quickly. Ill have to hit it with something thatll destroy it in one hit.
Do you think you can?
Yes. I have another spell in mind. Its technically an origin spell, but no origin magic requires origin mana. You just dont get world altering effects, which works out just fine here. She glanced back at the barrier mountains. I should avoid rewriting the map too much.
I dont know how to respond to that
Kye chuckled. Long story short, it would be classified as ultimate if it were classified, but its not a spell Ill allow anyone to learn.
Why not?
Origin magic isnt something mortals have any business meddling with. It cannot be learned through trial and error. One must be perfect. One mistake is death. If I make even the tiniest mistake casting it, Ill die.
Youd better not mess up!
Yes, maam. Kye smirked. Oh, the beast is powering up. Heh, its angry. Oh, its got a new sword.
Im changing back. Odachi again?
Yes. Astraia quickly formed back into an oversized katana, exactly as she was at the start of the battle. Where did it even get that sword? Whatever, no time to think about that now.
The beast rushed Kye, closing the distance quickly, but it did not catch her off-guard. She parried and kicked the beast higher into the air.
Its focusing too much on its weapon now. Thats a fatal mistake against me.
Kye flew upward to meet the beast and exchanged several blows. She landed several counters on the beast with her feet and knees while keeping its weapon occupied with her own. She soon started getting in small cuts. It screamed in pain when Kye cut deep across its chest. It broke off and flew higher into the sky, but she didnt chase it.
Perfect.
Kye examined the blood left on Hikarimaru. She pulled the mana from it and encased it in an orb of her aether. The beast began gathering mana, which Kye knew wouldnt end well if she didnt act first. She quickly poured an enormous amount of radiant aether into the orb, it growing bigger until it was a meter in diameter. She pointed the orb at the beast.
This is where I need to do the single massive mana burst. Brace yourself. Its not going to tickle.
Im ready.
<>! Kye focused. She rapidly sped up time around her, channeling all the while, and simultaneously compressing her already sped up time to a fraction of a second. In a five-thousandth of a second, she experienced five thousand seconds of channeling, all through her bond with Astraia. In that single instant, the power within the orb grew to a level that the elder royal thought was unimaginable. It was a level of power she had only experienced within Kyes soul, where Elysia wielded her full power.
The orb left Kyes hand with a tremendous shockwave and a bright flash of light that temporarily blinded everyone that could see it. The flash only lasted a second, but in that second, the beast was carried off into the upper atmosphere and beyond, continuing until it escaped the atmosphere entirely.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Alethea teleported next to Kye and berated her. What are you thinking, using a spell like that?!
Kye smirked. Detonation and Kami Ikazuchi barely hurt it. I had to use Light Nova to deal any real damage.
What about that burst? I couldnt even read it. That was at least beyond two-thousand fold! How far did you go? Was it even safe?
Five thousand. And yes, its fine. I spent the entire fight reinforcing my bond with Astraia to withstand a single massive burst. Its not something that can be done at a moments notice, but with proper preparation, its safe. Kye smiled as her spell exploded far above them. She held her hands together. May you be purified in the wake of my power. The goddess will guide you to your next destination, your soul healed from this torturous state.
Alethea smiled. You really are something else.
Kye shook her head. No. Her eyes were fixated on the explosion above. I am only me. Nothing more, nothing less. And me is hungry.
Alethea clasped a hand across her mouth to keep from bursting out laughing.
Im also a little tired.
Alethea smiled at her and took her odachi-free hand. Lets get you two back. I imagine Astarte and Allison will have some choice words for how reckless you were.
Kye shook her head and glanced at the barrier mountains. Before that- She saw the rubble start moving and focused to see who was there. Heh.
Michelle was floating above the gap in the barrier mountains, using her telekinetic force to piece the mountains back together.
Want to take human form? Think you can fly?
Oh, easily. Im not exhausted at all. I didnt even realize you were preparing our bond for that burst the entire time. Let me help you now.
Astraia transformed from an odachi back into her human self and Kye leaned back against her. That took a lot out of me. Ill have to do something special for Mimi for fixing the mountains for me.
Speaking of Alethea floated closer and glared at her point blank. You blew up mountains. Youre gonna have a lot of people talking about that for a while. She stole a quick kiss and pulled away. She held out her hand. Shall we return to the resort?
Kye slowly nodded and took her hand. Yeah.
Alethea smiled and teleported them. They appeared next to Hannah and Allison, and Astarte took her human form again. Kye staggered a bit when her feet touched the ground, and would have fallen if not for Astraia. Liliana and Aliana quickly rushed over.
Princess!
Its fine, girls, Astraia said. Ive got her.
The concern on their faces remained, but they trusted Astraia more than most. Hannah, on the other hand, ignored Astraia and immediately began casting healing magic.
You gonna be alright? Allison asked. We should go back to the lounge. Now that the threat is gone, the staff can handle the civilians.
Michelle appeared next to them and pointed at the mountains. Done.
Wow Hannah said, looking over. Blowing up mountains, launching a beast into orbit, repairing mountains you girls are really something else.
Fixing them was quite easy, honestly, Michelle said. Kye left all the rubble there for me. Some of the material on the side facing the explosion was vaporized, so I couldnt reform them one to one, so instead I made some caves. You could monetize cave exploration and call it something like, The Exploded Caves or some such. Heh.
Monetize? Alaira asked. Whats that?
Astarte sighed. Nothing to worry about. Michelle
Oh right. Money doesnt exist here, Michelle said, holding a hand to the back of her head.
Kye giggled, What a trip this has been, eh?
No kidding, Alethea said. And its only been a day!
Yeah. Hey, let me down. I wanna lay down in the sand for a sec. Astraia, Liliana, and Aliana gently laid her on the sand, and her kimono returned to bracelet form.
I like the outfit, Hannah said, still casting healing magic. Interesting idea, using a bracelet to make it.
Oh, the uniform? Yeah, its nice, but I had to make it out of aethersteel. It wasnt comfortable at all. Ill have to come up with a new thing for transforming something wearable and cloth-like. That was more like wearing chain mail.
That was a uniform?
Yes, Alethea said. That was the uniform we wore during and after the rebellion in our past life together.
Ive used that uniform in a lot of lives, Kye added.
Me, too! I love it.
Got a name for it? Hannah asked. After that performance, people all over will want to dress like you.
Oh, uh no. I guess you could call it sentou kimono. Kye flopped over and drew four kanji in the sand, L.
Combat kimono, Ginchiyo said with a look of approval. Nice and simple.
Shi-chan likes simple!
Is Kaede okay? Kye asked.
Shes with my troublemaker sons, Allison said. I had them take her through the gate to Atlantis.
Okay, good. As long as shes safe. Kye closed her eyes and mumbled something unintelligible before falling asleep.
Huh?
Shi-chan said shes gonna take a nap. Alethea smiled as she looked at the sleeping blonde.
Adele scooped her up and held her close with a smile. Well be in our hotel room.
Allison nodded. Ill go fetch your kid.
Thanks.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-21
Ch12: Radiance, P8
Chapter 12: Radiance (8)
~12.8~
*****
Good morning!
As Kye stirred, the first thing she noticed was pink hair nearby. Alethea?
Yes, how are you feeling?
Kye tried to sit up, but her body ached like no other. To put it simply... like shit. Alethea helped her sit up. What happened after I passed out?
Not much. The evacuation was no longer needed, so the citizens were allowed to return to their vacations. Scouts were sent out to make sure there were no other threats on the planet. Not a single rift was open, and not a single other beast was present. It was surprising, but the scouts we used are from Daemonheim and are quite skilled at detecting beasts. It seems things are back to normal. Other than that, weve been here in the hotel waiting for you to wake up.
You make it sound as if I was out for quite a while.
No, not too long. You slept most of the day. Its pretty late now, though. The others are still awake in the lounge.
I see. Ill consider that a win. Given how much power I used, I wouldnt have been surprised if you had said three days or more.
Alethea giggled. Yes, you certainly burned a lot of power, especially with that last spell. Five thousand fold?
Kye raised an eyebrow.
Astraia already gave us a report. You kept most of your attacks relatively sane.
Yeah. I didnt want to be in pain for a week again.
So, you were able to do a 5000x burst. Thatd kill most mortals and put even us in the hospital for months in most cases. You know better than anyone. How did you get around it?
There are some parts of the method that Id rather keep to myself, Kye said, but it took just as much mana to reinforce the bonds link as it did to execute the burst itself. Its not something anyone other than a seasoned immortal can do in the first place. But it would still be dangerous for anyone except me. I dont think even you could pull it off.
Alethea gave her a half angry smile. Really now?
Kye returned an apologetic smile. Come on, dont look at me like that. It really was that difficult. It took a lot of buildup, and it cant be done multiple times in a row. The moment I first sensed the strange mana when we returned from Yokohama Sekai, I started preparing it. If not for the brief period when Eve froze time for the world, I wouldnt have made it in time. One second of channeling per multiplier. Im just glad 5000x was enough, and that I didnt have to waste any of that reinforcement to give everyone that demonstration.
Right, that burst you did in the Nexus was a lot for you, but it was still less than 1x for Astraia, so there wouldve been no need for reinforcement since she can draw more than that, anyway.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Yeah. Anyway, it took five thousand seconds, and we were only back here for just over an hour and a half, including the time the world was frozen.
Alethea frowned, thinking about a possibility where she would need such a boost. What about if you werent here and I needed to do that?
If either you had to do it, or I couldnt manage the 5000x burst, either of us would have been okay up until Light Nova. Which, wed need Allison to deliver a finishing blow where its safe for her to do so. She sighed. Anyway. Thats why I want to work with the elders to teach them how to properly control aether. Allison alone can kill one of those things, but not without tremendous fallout. I want to eliminate that fallout. I would bet any of our guardians could as well with proper aether control, including Ginchiyo and Alexandra. Those two especially seem motivated. I also wonder about Hatsume. I rarely get the chance to speak with her, but she has the most mana of any founder, and more than even my mother. I think only your mother, aunts, and Allison have more.
You think so? Ive wondered about her, too. She seems rather distant. I think Ive exchanged less than a minute of conversation with her privately.
Same. Kye chuckled. Anyway, I want to get out of bed. She struggled up, her body sore.
Alethea smiled and placed her hand on Kyes back. Here. A warmth filled Kye from her partners hand, and her soreness eased. Better?
Kye nodded. Much. Thanks, love.
Alethea stole a quick kiss as a reward, then helped the blonde to her feet. Think youll be okay on your own?
Probably. Kye glanced around the room, wondering why it was so quiet. The redheads arent here?
Theyre in the lounge.
Liliana, are you there? Kye assumed Liliana would be listening with a telepathic channel active, and she was.
Yes, Princess. Kye sensed a teleport just outside her door.
You just teleported to my door, correct? Come on in.
The door opened, and the sisters entered.
Hey, you two, Alethea greeted. Youve got this, so Ill go see about food.
Something not solid, please, Kye requested. Some type of soup.
Alethea smiled, nodded, and left, leaving the blonde in their capable hands.
Princess, how are you feeling? Aliana asked.
Sore and weak. I can walk, though. Alethea gave me some quick treatment.
Should I fetch a doctor? Liliana asked. Hannah and Evelyn are both qualified.
Not right now. I want to bathe before I see anyone. Im afraid you two will have to do everything for me as I am right now.
Thats no problem, Princess. We are your attendants, and this is but one of our responsibilities.
Kye smiled. Have I told you how much I appreciate the both of you?
Many times, Princess, Aliana said. It is not necessary.
But it is. We grew up together as best friends. You are royals that were no less in status than myself a year ago, and yet here you are having to help me bathe. Going by status, you should have your own attendants.
Thats quite alright, Princess, Liliana said.
As Kye began to walk toward the bath, she stumbled somewhat. Maybe if I reinforce a little... An aura of mana covered her body, and she tried to take a step, but the mana disappeared as quickly as it appeared and she stumbled. Liliana and Aliana did not let her fall.
No, Princess. Leave everything to us.
Dammit! Kye was frustrated with needing to be supported by anyone simply to walk. I think Im gonna need some time to recuperate.
After what you accomplished the other day, nobody will blame you for needing a little help.
I know, but it just feels wrong. Theres so much to do. She sighed. Lily, send for my mother. Yours, too. I assume theyre both here. And Ill have Hannah look at me... maybe I should call her before you bathe me. Yeah, go ahead and call Hannah.
Not Evelyn?
Kye averted her eyes. I dont think I can look her in the eyes right now.
Very well, Princess.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-23
Ch12: Radiance, P9
Chapter 12: Radiance, P9
~12.9~
*****
A few minutes later, Liliana opened the door for Hannah, who immediately rushed over to Kye upon seeing Aliana holding her up. She held a hand up and encased Kye in an aura of light green mana, the signature color of healing magic. After a few minutes, she looked Kye in the eyes. Well, it could be worse. You did a number on your muscles. No small wonder youre having trouble on your feet. You just need some time to recover. I expect thats a side effect of Aether Drive. Even for a few minutes, youre tearing your muscles rapidly.
Kye grimaced, but confirmed her theory. Yeah. Thats right. The method I used to train my body involves a much weaker implementation of that very concept. Aether Drive is very hard on the body, which is why I dont like using it.
Its a relief you dont when its not absolutely necessary. Hannah glanced at Alethea, who had come back to the room with her, alongside Layla, Mikan, and Keiko. The redheads stayed in the lounge so as to not crowd the room. What about you? Hannah quickly wrapped healing mana around Alethea. Nothing. Youve already healed.
Alethea smiled apologetically and held a hand to her head. Well, I used Awaken only. Not Aether Drive.
Yes, well. She turned back to Kye. I have half a mind to classify that spell as forbidden. It could literally kill you.
Would you believe I used it for the equivalent of around five-hundred thousand seconds back in January?
Yes, we all are aware of what happened during that meeting.
Dont make light of this, said Mikan, Lilianas mother. This and that are very different. We know that stunt in January should have killed you, but nobody seems to know why it didnt. She glanced at Alethea, who only shook her head.
Actually, I dont know either, the pink-haired girl replied. Shi-chan, shes right. How are you alive after that?
The equivalent of a couple hundred hours of Aether Drive should be fatal to anyone, Kye said. But, Mana Burst is my creation, and I know well how to prepare a mortal body for it. Doing that properly is likely why it didnt outright kill me with Aether Drive active.
The elders collectively sighed.
Kye had Liliana and Aliana help her back to the bed and sat down. The fact that I didnt know Aether Drive and Mana Burst are much more harmful together should not be confused with not knowing how harmful they are separately. I know very well the damage each can do and how to make up for the limitations.
No, youre right, Keiko said. Given the severity of a situation that demands such a drastic measure, I think its fine to not ban it. Rather, I think its safer not to. If we told you that you cant use Aether Drive anymore, and you adhered to that, what would you do in a couple of years if your children are in harms way? Would you not take extreme measures to make sure your children are not harmed?This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
More than that, Mikan continued, have you not already done that in one or more of your many past lives?
I have died to save people, be they my children or not. There were multiple lives where I either kept or recovered my memories, minus the memories I do not have right now, of course. In some of those lives, I forced my full power. I wielded one hundred percent of my power as Elysia and ensured the people I wanted to save were saved, but that cost me my life every single time, without fail. Using the hypothetical with my children in a few years, would I do the same to save my sons or daughters life? Yes. I would.
Keeping your options open is important, Hannah said. Speaking as a medical professional, I dont want you to do anything that causes your body harm. But speaking as a realist, I understand that extreme measures are sometimes needed. The best solution would be to work toward making those extreme measures be accessible without the backlash. In your case, the power you could wield with Aether Drive is five hundred fold of your output? The best case is to train up to where you can use that level of power as your normal output, and then you could use Aether Drive to a smaller and safer degree for the extra output you would need.
She paused a moment to catch her breath. And helping the rest of us that have the power output you need to better utilize that output and eliminate the need for you to shoulder the burden alone. Traditionally, we have always fought in teams to take on big threats, but we have spent a very long time without any threats. The demon beasts only became a threat a few decades ago, and we never had any cross over beyond Daemonheim until this year. Teaching the strongest among us how to wield aether properly would be the best course in the short term, and training yourself to not need these measures is the best course in the long term. Allison can kill a SS-class beast as she is now if she goes all out, but nobody else will survive the fight, for example.
She paused again and smiled. Anyway, you are well enough now. You just need a little recovery time. Youll be fine tomorrow without any healing magic. For a mercy, youre in better shape than you were after the battle in January.
I was utterly shocked when I was called over to help take care of you after you collapsed the next day, Mikan said. Your body was in such bad shape.
Kye smiled apologetically. For once in a long time, I gained valuable information. I dont regret that experience.
I guess thats one way to look at it, Hannah said. Anyway. Get some rest. I am told you were about to bathe?
Thats right.
Come to my residence. I have a hot spring. We can bring whoever youd like.
Kye had stars in her eyes. Lets go!
Who may join us?
Whoever. Im not skiddish with nudity. Besides, Im Japanese. She shrugged.
Hannah and several others cracked up, and soon everyone was laughing.
Soon, Allison entered the room, after having been summoned by Hannah, and asked, What do you need?
Teleport us to my place. The bath house, specifically.
Allison nodded and started channeling aether. She muttered a long chant under her breath and she invoked the spell, <>.
Everyone present was transported directly to Hannahs residence. After a brief exchange of instructions, the Venturi sisters took Kye inside with Alethea leading them, and the four quickly washed up and headed straight to the bath. Allison went back to the resort to pick up the rest of the group, minus her sons. She left them at the resort, knowing they would do whatever they wanted, anyway.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-24
Ch12: Radiance, P10
Chapter 12: Radiance, P10
~12.10~
*****
The warm water was very refreshing for Kye. She had just gotten in and was sitting there enjoying it. Alethea was sitting next to her with a towel around her hips. Liliana and Aliana were sitting next to each other on Kyes other side. Hannah, Layla, and everyone else that was in the resort were slowly filing in.
Heya, guys, Alaira said as she sat down next to Alethea. Quite the show you put on, Kye. How are you feeling?
Kye, leaning back against the warm rocks and partially slid down into the water, Im feeling a looooot better.
Alaira giggled.
Rika sat down next to Alaira and asked Kye, So that was Kami Ikazuchi, wasnt it?
Yep, sure was. Kye glanced over and saw that Rika was sitting up out of the water, her breasts in full view. She giggled and said, I can teach you. Itll be hard, though.
Really? The more excited Rika got, the more she moved up and down.
Rika honey, Kanada said as she stepped into the water, nice view.
Rika pouted at her mother, Were all girls here.
Sure, but its a little unbecoming, bouncing around like that in a hot spring.
Michelle had walked in behind Kanade, almost forcefully leading Adele in, who also had a towel around her hips. Heh, I enjoyed the show.
Mimi, I dont think-
Hush. Youre fine. Come sit next to Kye. She led Adele into the water, and Alethea scooted over, forcing Alaira and Rika to shift a bit as well, so that Adele could sit between her and Kye. Michelle plopped down next to Aliana.
Kye wasnt paying mind to anything, but Alethea noticed Adeles discomfort. Love, its fine. Im here with you. Nobody here is worried about you being here, same as with me.
Adele looked up and around. Everyone had settled into the hot spring. None so much as frowned. On the contrary, at least one was studying Adele. H-Hannah?
Youve grown quite well, young lady. I see the medication I prescribed is doing its job. I was initially concerned about the dosage, given how youve taken the other medications. Yours is a rather unique case in that you selectively prevented parts of the male puberty, but allowed the core part to progress. I was concerned the dosage I prescribed would need several adjustments, but it seems to be working quite well. Youve clearly grown into a B cup, nearly a C. Excellent. How does it feel?
Adele was somewhat taken aback.
Now that you mention it Kye rose up and grabbed a handful. You have grown quite a bit in the past nine months. Wow
K-Kye! Adele froze in place with Kyes hand on her chest.
Amazing! Kye gave her a warm smile. Im so happy for you, love!Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Everyone around them giggled and laughed. Alaira added, Kye, I didnt know you liked boobs so much.
Ahem. Kye gestured at Adele, Alethea, and then Michelle on the other side of her attendants. I have three wives so ya know? She smirked and looked Alaira straight in the eyes. You know, Lara
Her eyes widened, and she slipped down into the water to where only her head was visible. But were cousins
Kye shrugged, Didnt stop the redheads, and theyre closer cousins than we are. Hehe. We only share a great-grandparent.
As she said that, Danielle and Elizabeth were walking in. Elizabeth overheard and immediately ran over, slipping on her way and splashing into the middle.
Whoa, belly flop, said Michelle, holding back a laugh.
Alexandra smirked, Pfft, and stepped over to check on her. She reached into the water and pulled Elizabeths head out of the water. Elizabeth? Are you okay?
The blonde girl ignored Alexandra and looked at Michelle. What does she mean, Didnt stop the redheads.?!
Hiya, Liz, Michelle said with a smug look. Wouldnt you like to know? Hehe.
Elizabeth stood up out of the water and walked over, looming over Michelle. You tell me at once, Missy!
The elders had to hold back laughter, but Elizabeth didnt notice. Michelle shrugged. Well Im married to Adele, Alethea, and Kye, and Adele knocked me up! Im pregnant with triplets!
Her eyes widened, and she froze in place.
Danielle had just stepped into the water and walked over to Elizabeth. Liz? She waved a hand in front of the blondes face. She looked at Michelle. I think shes broken. She put her hand up to her face and examined Elizabeths frozen expression. Hmm With her other hand, she smacked the back of the blondes head, and that shook her back to reality.
What? Who? Where? Elizabeth jumped back.
Cmon, Liz. Danielle grabbed her sisters hand and led her to sit down. Lets sit and enjoy the hot spring. She made sure to sit between her and Michelle. She glanced around the room, all eyes were on them. Sorry about that. Liz
Sorry.
*****
Later that night, Kye, her spouses, and a few of the elders were having tea. Atalante, Layla, and Allison came and joined them for a debriefing.
An S+ beast appeared here on Atlas, hmm, Atalante mused aloud. The fact that this place is all but untouched is nothing short of a miracle. She smiled and looked at Kye. You have proven that despite our power, we are mere babes. Had Astarte, Astraia, Ginchiyo, Alexandra, Hannah, and Allison fought that thing together, there would have been considerable damage to the man-made surroundings. And youre telling me the future you were shown had a gravestone for everyone other than Allison? So then she would have used her full power.
Allison grimaced. It was rare for her to show any sort of emotion. Despite my power, I cannot fight safely as Kye can. More importantly, she glanced at Kye, you accomplished something none other than I have done. You damaged the landscape. Aether is quite powerful, but that alone is not enough to slice off the tops of mountains.
Atalante nodded, Yes, thats right. Its no simple feat to deal damage like that. Due to how powerful we have become, it became necessary at some point to adjust the foundations so that they protect the land from damage by mana and aether. What you hit it with was quite powerful, but that should not have been sufficient to damage it. So how?
Well Kye said. She glanced at Alethea, but it wasnt her pink-haired partner than answered, nor was it one of her red-headed partners.
Allisons body glowed with a brilliant blue light, and she held her hand out. She used this sort of power. Radiance. Its pure Mana. What we call mana is a very diluted form of Mana. Aether is diluted Mana too, but to a much smaller degree. This is completely undiluted. Its pure. Just like how aether is multitudes more potent than mana, Radiance is multitudes more potent than aether. But all of it is Mana.
So then, we need to set the foundations to temporarily increase output to-
No. Youll exhaust a foundation very quickly and it ultimately do nothing. Its entirely unrealistic to power a foundation enough to withstand Radiance. You just have to accept that if Radiance is used, maps might get rewritten.
Atalante glanced around at the immortals, receiving only a nod from each. Exasperated, she sighed and accepted it. Just try not to break a planet, will you?
*****
Revision: 2024-2-26
Ch12: Radiance, P11
Chapter 12: Radiance, P11
~12.11~
*****
Aneue! Yami called out as she ran up to Kye. The fourteen-year-old, white-haired girl jumped into Kyes arms as soon as she returned to the palace in New Tokyo. Welcome back!
I missed you, Yami. Kye held her younger sister tightly. Im home.
Nearby, the king pushed his bashful son toward the sisters. Go on.
Empowered, the year-older black-haired boy ran up and joined his sisters. Welcome home!
I missed you, too, Zen.
Alethea smiled warmly as she watched the scene between siblings unfold.
While chatting, Yami glanced behind Kye to see who all was there, and stopped short when she laid eyes on Alfia. Ane...ue?
Returning from Atlas with them were Liliana, Aliana, Adele, Michelle, Astarte, Astraia, and Alfia. The latter had mostly stayed to herself at the resort, and decided to follow Kye back to Nippon Sekai when she left.
Alfia smiled at the younger girl, and Michelle raised an eyebrow.
I want to tell you two something, Kye said to her siblings before looking up at her father. Is mother here?
Shes in your palace.
Kye blinked in response. Palace?
Youre married now. As much as I want you to stay here in Izanagi Palace with me and your siblings, its time to have a palace of your own.
Oh.
I had the staff begin preparing months ago in secret. Amaterasu Palace is ready and all yours.
In the royal grounds in New Tokyo, Izanagi Palace was the main palace where the King and his family stayed and met with guests. Directly behind Izanagi Palace was Izanami Palace, which belonged to Hatsume Akari. Standing in front of Izanami Palace, to the left was Amaterasu Palace, followed by Tsukuyomi Palace and Susano Palace. To the right were the gardens and training grounds.
Who are your friends? Yami asked.
Kye smiled and gestured at each in turn. You know Alethea, Astraia, and Astarte. The others are Adele and Michelle from Drachenheim, and Alfia... and well talk more about her and us in a bit, okay?
The girl nodded and greeted them. I am Yami Akari of Nippon Sekai.
Her brother also greeted them, I am Zen Akari II of Nippon Sekai.
Michelle was looking at Yami with stars in her eyes. Kye sighed, and Yami was confused.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Can I help you?
Michelle ran over and hugged the younger girl. Youre so cute! I could hug you all day!
I... ca... breath!
Kye grabbed Michelle and pulled her away from Yami. Sheesh. The king was standing there holding back laughter the whole time. Okay, Yami and Zen, would you mind waiting for me for a bit? I need to talk with father real quick. I can meet up with you in my... She had a sour face. I have to get used to not staying here now.
Well go wait at Amaterasu Palace! Yami said as she dragged her brother away. After they ran off, Kye nodded to the king, and they joined him in his study.
Youve had quite a year.
Indeed. I wanted to pick your brain about your perspective regarding the system.
Go ahead.
What comes to mind first is a question. Why do the people of this world make so little use of the systems functions?
Hmm... good question.
What do you mean? Astarte asked. I thought we used it to its fullest extent. The system tracks our worldly contribution and the archive. It makes spell casting possible. It even displays our status, attributes, and a list of every spell and skill we know.
There are many more things you dont realize. Kye looked at Alethea. Are you aware of the systems deeper functions? I remember creating it, but not when. I dont know if it was in place before any of us transmigrated.
Alethea nodded her head. You created it before, but didnt explain the details. You started transmigrating almost immediately. She had a strained look in her eyes that Kye noticed, but she decided not to pressure her about it.
I see. Ill explain some of the basics. There are four user tiers. The System User, System Administrator, System Operator, and System Creator. I, as Elysia, am the Creator. There are currently no Operators, and there are a handful of Administrators. The Administrators can do a number of things, including viewing contribution, adding to the Spell Archive, and adding to the Skill Archive. Operators can enable, disable, edit, and remove all of those things. That tier only exists for emergency cases and will automatically apply to an algorithmically selected Administrator if the system deems it necessary. The Creator can freely do literally anything to the system, of which there are two accounts. Mine and Eves.
So, then you could make changes whenever you want? Zen asked.
No. She shook her head. On Atlas, I discovered that my user account is that of Kye Akari, not Elysia. I am a standard User and as such, I currently have no power over the system. She turned to Astraia. Would you mind bringing up your control panel so that all of us can see it? Astraia nodded. Okay, top left. Access that dropdown and youll see a number of options. Go to Custom Command Input.
We were told never to mess with that, Astraia said.
By whom?
Mother and I, Alfia said.
Oh. Well. No matter. Itll be fine.
Well, okay. Astraia selected the option and a keyboard with a single input field above it appeared.
Type this: SysAd.user.KyeAkari.elevate. Its case sensitive. Father, Astarte, do the same. Ive already had mother, James, Allison, Hannah, Ginchiyo, Alexandra, and Edward do this. When submitted by an Administrator, it requires ten to execute. Doing so will elevate my account to Administrator. They nodded and followed her instructions. Soon, Kye was able to open the administrator control panel herself. Okay, now that I have access... She pulled up the Custom Command Entry and began furiously typing SysAd.soul.evaluate followed by a very long string of characters. Once she finished, a simple circle appeared on the screen and her body suddenly glowed in radiant gold.
Soul Mana? Alethea said. What are you doing?
Promoting myself.
Uh...
Kye placed her hand on the circle and allowed her aether to flow into the screen. A female voice suddenly began speaking. Mana identified as a match for System Creator Elysia Athas. User Account Kye Akari may be elevated to System Operator. Yes or no?
Yes.
Command accepted. Elevation complete.
*****
Revision: 2024-2-28
Ch12: Radiance, P12
Chapter 12: Radiance, P12
~12.12~
*****
Loading System Operator controls... complete.
The screen changed significantly. Kye quickly navigated the panel and found the settings for the spell and skill archives. Spell Archive was listed as enabled, but Skill Archive was disabled.
The skill archive is disabled? I thought it was enabled.
Alfia stood up and looked over Kyes shoulder. Her eyes widened when she read the screen. What? It is supposed to be on. How did it get turned off?
Hmm... Ill use this with system assistance... Kye formed a katana out of her aethersteel bracelet. <>. Her blade glowed with light aether. No change to the blade itself.
But when youve used that before, the blade glowed and had runes all over it.
On that note, Adele said. Eli, do you even use the system?
Without a hint of hesitation, she answered, No. I dont. I do everything manually, which is why the blade glowed and had runes every other time youve seen me use Seiken. I used it manually.
But just now was with the system?
She flipped the switch for the Skill Archive and the system voice spoke, Enable Skill Archive? This requires three Operators to revert once completed. Yes or No. Kye confirmed it. Command accepted. Enabling Skill Archive... complete. Examining Spell Archive entries for skill placeholders... complete. Moving skills from Spell Archive to Skill Archive... complete.
Kye used Seiken again. The blade itself began glowing a bright gold with runes across either side. Thats one problem fixed.
I dont know what to say, Zen said. ...this is revolutionary.
Indeed, Astarte said. This will change the world.
There are a few other things that we can change, but considering the general populace, Ill hold off. It is likely better to integrate one thing at a time.
I agree. Skills alone will upend things quite a bit.
Yes. You should be able to browse the Skill Archive properly now. Take a look sometime.
Astarte nodded.
Well discuss this in the next council meeting, Zen said.
Kye closed the system screen and began typing on her NeuraPhone. She sent a message to Layla, James, and Allison about what shed done. Speaking of the council, what of the instructor topic?
You will not become an instructor this year.
The reason?
Your pregnancy. No other reason.
I see. That would have no impact, however. I disagree.
Then well discuss that in the next meeting.
*****
A few weeks earlier, after Kyes battle on Atlas, Shiro met with his subordinates in the purple and black mansion overlooking the sea of purple.
HOW DID SHE SURVIVE?! Shiro was angry. Not only did the target survive, but an S+ Class beast was killed. He took a deep breath and let it out. It seems I have to approach this another way. That she was able to survive is ridiculous enough, but she single-handedly killed it?! How was she able to wield that much power in an eighteen-year-old body? Its unthinkable! Elliot, have you reviewed the fight?Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Yes, my lord.
What did she do?
Before the fight began, she activated Aether Drive and uttered the word Awaken. Her power increased dramatically with the Awaken spell. During the fight, she casted the ultimate-tier spells Detonation and Kami Ikazuchi, the epic-tier spell Seiken, as well as an unknown spell called Light Nova.
The blood drained from Shiros face as he remembered the very spell that killed him in his past life. L-L-Light N-Nova?
Yes, my lord.
W-what the...? How? She was able to reproduce that ungodly technique here? That woman is beyond dangerous. We must redouble our efforts. Triple even. Elliot, wake my pet. Have it strengthen the existing S and A beasts. I want an army of Ss.
Yes, my lord.
She has a weapon now. Awaken is the command to activate the awakened state when wielding a soul weapon. This allows the wielder to properly wield the weapons power as their own. If that weapon is an elder royal, then we have a lot of work ahead of us. The skill and experience of that woman combined with the power of an elder royal is no joke. I believe it would be best to keep a low profile. In the meantime, I will continue my research. Abandon all projects involving that woman. Do not get involved with her any further for now.
Yes, my lord.
Shiro turned away and headed for the door. I must find a way to the remaining universes.
*****
So, you turned on the Skill Archive? Allison met up with Kye for tea in Arslade a few days before the academy was due to start its next term. Since they were married, Kye and her spouses could not return to the student dorms. They were set to use Kyes private residence in the main palace, Camelot. But, when they got there, Edward gave her Avalon Palace, much like how King Zen assigned Amaterasu Palace to her on Nippon Sekai.
Yeah. Was that what you wanted to talk about?
No. I Allison wasnt sure how to say what she wanted to say. She had never been one to talk much, always preferring to let her actions speak for her. Her trouble this time was for another reason entirely. She kneeled before Kye. I apologize.
What do you mean?
I promised to be your guardian here, yet you have had to fight the battles yourself at such a young age. I have failed you.
Kye reached down and pulled on her arm. Come on, stand up. Allison hesitantly got back on her feet. You have not failed me. I dove into those battles headfirst. I know very well you could have taken them on in my place, with varying degrees of collateral damage, but She sighed. Ive always been like this. If theres a problem-
I handle it myself. Kyes eyes widened.
Allison smiled and chuckled. It seems I surprised you.
I wasnt expecting you to finish my sentence word-for-word, after all.
Ive heard you say that enough times to guess.
They shared a laugh, then Kyes expression changed. It was no longer an amused expression, but a combination of curiosity and confusion. Is that something I said a lot when you knew me before?
Allison hesitated to answer. She met the blondes eyes and saw a familiar piercing glare looking back at her. Yes. I hesitate to tell you very much about yourself, due to the danger of your seal weakening.
You were my teacher in that life, too? Allison nodded, so Kye continued. I see. I wish I could remember.
Perhaps one day when you do, we can reminisce.
Kye nodded, but then her expression changed back to confused. Why are you different from us?
I cant be specific, largely because I dont know. While I do remember Seriss life, its something akin to an adult remembering their early childhood. One with a good memory will remember most of it, but some things fade. I dont know if Im one of the ninety-nine. I dont know if Im more akin to Liliana and Aliana, who were there the whole time, but were not blessed until now. I dont know if I was pseudo immortal then like I am now. She held her right hand up in front of her face and looked at her palm. If I die, this life is gone. Ill reincarnate somewhere else, like any mortal, and start over from scratch. Yet, I remember being Seris.
Kye crossed her arms and leaned back in her seat. I asked Alethea about you, but she wouldnt say anything other than that you were our teacher.
Im sorry, Kye. This is the best answer I can give you. She took a sip of tea and looked out of the window. Sometimes I remember more things. I said I remember none of my lives between Seris and now, but there have been bits and pieces. Not enough to figure out anything about those lives, so I dont consider that as remembering. She looked back at the blonde and saw a look in her eyes that she hadnt seen since her time as Seris. It was a combination of concern and confidence. Kye?
If I said I could help you remember your past lives, would you want to?
*****
Revision: 2024-3-1
Ch12: Radiance, P13
Chapter 12: Radiance, P13
~12.13~
*****
If I said I could help you remember your past lives, would you want to?
Allison was surprised. You can do that?
Not yet. Kye held out a hand and a whirl of rainbow mana appeared. This is only an illusion, but I recalled one of Elysias memories of wielding this power and being capable of restoring an amnesiacs memories in Athas. It was a case that Maya could not yet heal, I believe it was early in Athas before she figured out how I dont know how I know she could do that later, but I assume its a gut feeling based on a memory I cant recall right now. Anyway, I know I could do it if I learn to use this power again.
Allison smiled and said, Ill think about it. She took another sip of tea and looked back at Kye. How do you like it here? In Atlantis.
Kye took a sip as well, then looked out of the window with a light smile. I never thought I would receive a mission to come here. Its hard to describe. I designed the system from the ground up, but thats not all I did. I created this very world. I always meant to come here once I was done with my duty, whenever that would be. My hope was to pop in and see how this world developed - maybe help the people if they needed it - before finding somewhere to settle down. I meant to make this my swan song. But here I am now. I was sent here on a mission, but it has become much more than that. It was here that I was able to reunite with so many loved ones and find a new family that truly cares. A tear escaped her eye as she looked at Allison.
Kye?
You have protected Elysium for the past ten million years. Youve been to the other universes, havent you? Six through ten? How are they? Have they developed well? Are they getting along?
Some are fair, some are in a warring period. I dont spend a lot of time in any of them and I havent been since before you were born. With the addition of Daemonheim, demon beasts have become a real issue, so Ive been focused on the realms everyone can freely visit.
Thank you for your hard work. Im glad my creation has been in good hands.
Thank you for all youve given us.
Hmm?
You created our world. None would be here without you.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Ah, yes. I appreciate the thought, but beyond laying the foundation, I have had no hand in the world. Turning on the Skill Archive was the first thing Id done since this world was created.
Alethea suddenly walked in and waved at the two before joining them. Hey, whats up?
Hi. We were just chatting about some stuff.
Yeah? Anything interesting? She took Kyes cup and stole a sip. Mmm, Shi-chan, you always have the tastiest tea.
Well, of course! Kye caught Alethea up to speed. So, what do you think of my retirement plans?
To be honest, its not outlandish to think Lady Eve would allow us to retire here after the mission. I mean weve both been at this for a long time. A vacation, at minimum, would be nice.
If anyone deserves it, you two do. Allison smiled. Anyway, Ill be off. Ill see you at the opening ceremony. Before I go, have you decided which of you will speak?
Yeah, shes doing it again. Kye smirked as she glanced at Alethea.
HEY! You said youd do it this time!
Heh. Cant blame me for trying.
Uh, huh.
Allison smiled as she watched the two bicker. Well, Ill see you then.
Yep! See you then!
Once Allison was out of the room and they were left alone, Kye and Alethea looked into each others eyes and smiled. It was then that the two immortal souls felt that they truly belonged. More than simply walking among mortals for a while until completing their mission, they felt from then on that they must defend their home. Everyone treated them no differently than any other. Their relatives treated them the same as every other family member. Their friends the same. Kye flashed back to a moment after the Arslade battle where Layla was worried about her in her injured state, and other times both before and since then. Tears rolled down her face as she thought about all the happy moments she had in only her first eighteen years.
Hey, Maya?
Yeah, Eli?
Im happy we were given this chance.
Yeah.
*****
Success! Louise jumped for joy after finally successfully over-enchanting.
Congratulations! Kye and company were present for Louises success. Now just make a few more to build a weapon! Kye gave her a smug smirk.
Hey! Louise pouted.
I must admit, I was dumbfounded by the dust. Kye glanced over at one of the side tables where a pile of metallic dust was left. Im still not completely sure why your failures turned to dust, whereas most other failures only produced unusable ingots. Ill compile the data sometime and we can try to figure it out.
Louise nodded. That sounds fine to me. By the way, how did the space element topic turn out?
Allison gave me the write-up for it after the last council meeting. The six of us are all being credited for it since we all had a hand in its discovery. Ill announce it at the opening ceremony.
Oh, youre doing the speech for our year?
Yeah. Ive got a few things Im gonna say heh. Itll be fun. Kye smirked at the thought.
Louise turned to Alethea. Should I be worried?
Probably. She shrugged. Even I dont know what shes planning. We could ask Astraia since theyre soul-bonded, but I bet she wont say either.
She sure wont!
I suppose we have something to look forward to I hope. Louise and Alethea shared a dry smile while Kye enjoyed her personal amusement.
*****
Revision: 2024-3-2
Ch12: Radiance, P14
Chapter 12: Radiance, P14
~12.14~
*****
On the day of the ceremony, Allison introduced the rulers and gave the same speech about not causing trouble, then flared her aether a bit to show the new students that it was futile to cause trouble. Afterward, a noble spoke for the first-year students since there were no new royals entering the academy.
And then it was my turn.
I announced the discovery of the space element. That shocked the crowd, but not as much as what I told them next... or rather, what I did next. As I closed my speech, I flared my white mana, then white aether. I didnt expect to get away with it for a whole year, but after the battle on Atlas, I figured having white mana wouldnt be as much of a surprise. Before I could return to my seat, several students shouted about that battle. Allison allowed me to address it and even played the video of it for the assembly. I had already become something of a legend, but that battle forever engrained my Goddess of Light title upon me in the eyes of the public. Even knowing I am a white mana user, they stuck to Goddess of Light, since light is what I use the most.
School life was enjoyable. Alethea and I competed for the top score in every subject right from the start. Adele and Michelle didnt let us compete alone, especially since the four of us were married and it was public knowledge. The four of us had scored 99 or 100 in every subject in our first year. The results for the first term of our second year were even better. We all tied with perfect scores.
And then... Michelle and I missed the entire first month of the second term. The last month of pregnancy really kicked my butt, but we planned to be absent anyway since we expected that Id be unable to control the illusion magic well enough once I was that far along. But it was worth it. On September 1st, my fraternal twin daughters were born. Michelle had the triplets later on the same day. One very heavily favored my Akari family, while the other favored me. I knew who was who, of course, by their mana. Azalea reacted to me the same way I reacted to Layla, who said the newborn was a carbon copy of me. As Elysia and Azalea, we looked very similar, almost like twins. My boobs were bigger... Azalea was almost flat-chested. But that didnt bother her; she even said once that shed hate to have big boobs. I mean, mine arent huge, but I do tend to bind them somewhat so that theyre firmly in place. I really hate having a bouncy chest... it can really hurt sometimes. As Kye I looked almost identical to Elysia, aside from the hair color, so I expected Azalea to grow up the same.
Suzuka was born with black-hair, just like before. I couldnt help but smile with tears at the thought of finally getting a second chance with her.
Have you decided on a name? Alethea asked.
Ive been thinking about that for months and I still havent decided. Do any of you have any ideas?
Alethea, Adele, and Michelle were in the room with me when the girls were born. We ended up using Kaedes real name here, but I didnt want to use Suzuka or Azalea. To that end, all four of us spent the entire time trying to think of names and bouncing ideas off each other. For Suzuka, I ended up choosing a name my little sister Yami had suggested. And so, Rei Akari joined the family. As for Azalea... she was more challenging. I wanted to give her Aletheas last name, but she was adamant about using my last name.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Okay, Azalea, which last name do you want? The pink-haired girl is our fellow immortal Maya. She is your biological... I almost said father.
Thanks for not finishing that sentence... Alethea smiled dryly.
Kye gave her an apologetic smile.
Guh! Azalea pointed at Adele and the still pregnant Michelle.
You want their name?
Gah! Azalea cheered as best a newborn could.
Kye looked at the redheads in question. Heh.
Heh. Michelle said.
Okay then. Azalea, their last name is Maya... wow, I just realized the-
Shut up, Ive been trying to ignore it the entire time! Alethea pouted.
Gah!
How about... hmm... Kye and baby Azalea stared into each others eyes for a moment while she thought. My name is unisex. Its spelled differently in English... K-Y-E, because who knows what my parents were thinking, but the standard spelling of Kai is unisex. So maybe a unisex name?
Gah!
That drastically cuts down the options, Adele said.
And since she wants your last name, we shouldnt use a Japanese first name. Hmm. Okay, Azalea, what do you think of Joey? Joey Maya?
Gah!
Welp, we have her gah of approval! Heh... when mom figured out I could communicate, I gahd at her to try to talk, too.
I like that name, Michelle said. I like it a lot. She walked over and held her hands out to the blonde newborn. Hi, Im Mimi! Joey eagerly reached for her and Kye handed her off.
Gah Gah Ah.
Michelle giggled. Did you just try to say Adara? You figured me out that fast, huh?
The baby smiled and gahd at her again.
Alethea was holding Rei, who got jealous watching Joey and reached out for Adele.
Heh. Adele accepted the black-haired girl and the two newborns exchanged glances and gahd at each other. I get the feeling that they are gonna be...
A HANDFUL!
Good grief. Kye sighed.
Michelles eyes suddenly widened. Uh oh.
Hmm?
Michelle quickly handed Joey to Alethea and turned to Adele. Heeeelllp. Its my tuuuurrn.
The other redheads eyes widened, and she handed Rei to Kye. So, were gonna go deal with that.
Kye smiled. See you soon!
Bigger family soon! Alethea was all smiles.
Michelle lasted not even half an hour after she and Adele left the room. Ariel, Adriel, and Anna joined us. All three turned out red-headed, kept their real names, and were given the Maya surname.
The rest of the year went by uneventfully, as did the year after. The following year, my little brother Zen was old enough to enter the academy. That was my fourth year. Another year after that and my little sister Yami started school. Both gave speeches in their respective first opening ceremonies.
I did end up becoming an official instructor in my third year. The royal council were very adamant about waiting until after my kids were born, though that didnt stop us from holding unofficial classes that were very heavily suggested were not optional, even if technically they were. I had a plan to improve everyones mana control and growth. I also worked with Louise and Allison on aether. Louise turned out to be very good at manipulating aether. She grew even faster than Liliana, Aliana, Astarte, and Astraia.
At the start of my fifth year, our rugrats were almost two and a half years old, and they were already training. They couldnt do much physically, but they were very stubborn. I taught them how I trained myself before I could swing a sword, and each of them quickly began channeling mana constantly. Even Rei. Her soul possessed a tremendous amount of mana for a mortal. My guess was that she had a lot of hard lives like I had since Shioris and Suzukas lives.
My heart sank, thinking about all the things that she could have possibly gone through. I know every mortal goes through reincarnation over and over again, but she had so much mana that one could question whether she was from Athas. She was able to keep up with the constant channeling, which was incredible for a mortal that didnt have the sort of experience we immortals do. I was happy for and proud of her. Life was going well, but there was always a lingering thought in the back of my mind.
Where was Shiro?
*****
Revision: 2024-3-4
Season 4
Hey, readers! Season 3 is complete and Season 4 is underway! Here''s a preliminary chapter list!
Ch13. Year 5 Begins - 6-7 Parts
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.Ch14. A Strange Visitor - 6-8 Parts
Ch15. The Sword Saint - 8-10 Parts
Ch16. Worldline - 8-10 Parts
There will be a lot of new content with the revisions here as well! As before, Kye will go to the same place and meet the same handful of people, but with the inclusion of Alfia... things will unfold a little differently.
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P1
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P1
~13.1~
*****
Alex! Theres too many! said a blonde girl carrying a rifle.
A group of four ran down a long hallway with stone walls as fast as they could. The one in the lead was a redheaded girl named Alex. Behind her was the blonde girl, Lita; followed by a light-brown-haired young man, Jaden; and a purple-haired girl with long ears, Elasha.
What do we do? Jaden asked frantically, running with a pistol in each hand.
This is crazy! Alex shouted. In her right hand was a broken sword and a pistol in her left.
We have to get out of here! Elasha said calmly, her staff swaying as she ran.
Chasing the group was a squad of armored knights. They turned corner after corner, ran up and down staircases, and lost the knights, but another group was always around the corner ready to take over. Soon, the group of four found themselves in a throne room where a blonde woman with long ears was battling a tall, dark-haired man.
How did we end up here? Alex said. This is where we started!
This castle is riddled with magic matrixes, Elasha said. I couldnt even tell where we were going.
What? Alex? said the black-haired man. What are you doing back here? Hurry! Get out of here!
You will not! the long-eared blonde shot a large ball of blue mana at the group.
No! the black-haired man quickly fired a mass of mana of his own at the group to protect them. They braced themselves and were engulfed in a bright, silvery light.
*****
NO! Kye jumped out of bed and slammed her back against the far wall. A wave of bright, silvery light exploded from her, and it continued through the walls as if nothing were there.
Alethea, Adele, and Michelle quickly woke up and jumped out of bed. Seeing Kye across the room on her knees with her back against the wall, they rushed over to her. Allison and Layla suddenly appeared in the room, too, with weapons in hand.
What happened?! Allison shouted.
Are any of you hurt? Layla asked. She saw Kye on her knees and rushed to her. Kye, are you okay?
I... Im okay, she said. I think it was a dream.
What was that burst of aether? Allison asked. It felt like yours, but... different. As if-
Burst of aether?
It was a wave of white aether... but it was... luminescent. Silvery even. Allison and Layla returned their weapons to bracelet form and shared a glance. You said something about a dream? Can you show us?
Silver?
Kye nodded and cast memory magic to replay the scene she witnessed in her dream.
Thats... Allison turned to Layla. Call mother. I want you two to look at her together. I dont know what that wave of aether did, but it was extremely powerful.
We havent had any actual battles since Atlas, so we havent really seen her power at full force in a while... but that wave was... nevermind, Ill call mother. You three lay her on the bed. Itll take a bit for Hannah to get here.
Perhaps we should consult with Alfia, too.
*****
Theres absolutely nothing wrong, Hannah said. When they arrived, Kye was sitting in a chair next to the tea table. She hadnt had any yet, though her wives and attendants had empty cups in front of them. Liliana gathered the dirty dishes and went to make more tea for the guests while Hannah and Layla examined Kye. Alfia waited silently, even when Kye showed the new guests the dream shed had via illusion magic. Your body is quite healthy. Your mind might be unsettled from the dream, but I dont see any issues with continuing your daily life.
I see, Kye said as she stood up. I...Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
What about her mana and aether? Its all normal? Allison asked. I sensed no abnormalities, but I wanted you and Layla to look together in case you could find something I couldnt.
No, nothings wrong with either. There are no abnormalities. Hannah turned back to Kye. But, if you feel off at all at any point, go to your mother right away. If we still cannot find anything wrong with you, well need you to go see Evelyn.
Kye nodded. Okay.
Hannah averted her eyes. As for that mysterious wave of aether... I dont know what to say about it. Im afraid that bit is your wheelhouse. She glanced at Alfia. Medically speaking, I cant find a thing wrong with her. Shes fit to go to school.
How far did it reach? Alfia asked once Hannah was done with the medical examination.
Outside the city, but not far, Allison said. It moved fast and didnt interact with anything. Ive never heard of such a phenomenon.
Hmm. Alfia mused as she looked at Kye, her eyes glowing. Eli, can you make silver aether at will?
Kye shook her head.
As far as I can tell, since I wasnt here, is that it was an instinctive reaction to the vision. Alfia wrapped Kye in silver aether. Knowing you, youll probably be able to do it at will before too long. She released the shroud of aether, smiled, and patted the blondes head. Perfectly normal. Theres nothing wrong that I can tell, either.
Layla sighed in relief. Thats good. I was afraid-
The door suddenly burst open and three young children ran in.
Mama! A black-haired little girl jumped into Kyes arms. Are you okay? They said you were seeing a doctor!
Yes, sweetie, Im okay. Kye looked up at Layla and Hannah in a way that the girl would notice. Layla and Hannah took good care of Mama.
Hannah whispered to Layla, This scene is so cute.
Layla replied, Isnt it, though? Yami was like that, too.
Why is it Im able to see her kids anytime, but I wasnt able to see yours? Huh?
Hehe...
Kye gave Hannah an apologetic smile, having overhead it, then clapped her hands. Okay, children, show everyone how much youve practiced!
The three girls nodded and lined up.
The three-year-old, legally four, Kaede stepped forward first and curtsied. Greetings everyone. I am Kaede Akari of Nippon Sekai.
The two-year-old, legally three, black-haired girl went next. I am Rei Akari of Nippon Sekai. She curtsied as she introduced herself.
The blonde twin went last. I am Joey Maya of... The young blonde stopped short and turned to Kye.
Kye sighed and turned to Layla and the others. Yeah, we didnt think that one through. We gave her the Maya surname, so shes not sure if she should use Nippon Sekai or Drachenheim or what.
Michelle smiled and kneeled down in front of the young blonde. Joey, sweetie, you can use whichever you want.
The girl turned back to Kye but said nothing. Kye shrugged. Athas.
People wont know what that means.
With this worlds customs, I wont be speaking to people in public. May I wait to decide?
Kye glanced up at Layla, not knowing the answer herself. Age eighteen is the cutoff.
Joey nodded and turned back to her mother, again saying nothing. Me, too. Shall we-?
Before she could finish, six more young children came into the room. Michelle giggled and said, I wondered when the rest of them would come in.
There were two redheaded girls, both of whom ran up to and jumped onto Adeles lap. One had shoulder-length hair, and one had hair partway down her back. The redheaded boy did the same, but with Michelle. The two parents exchanged amused glances. The last three were a white-haired boy, white-haired girl, and black-haired girl that each went to stand next to their mothers. The two white-haired children stood next to Liliana, and the black-haired one stood next to Aliana.
Ariel, Anna, were you worried? Adele asked the two girls in her lap.
Both shook their heads. Nope. Eli is strong.
The boy, Adriel, nodded his head. Yeah, Eli is strong.
Leo, Luci, Leti, show our guests how much youve been practicing, Liliana said. The three stepped forward and introduced themselves in turn.
The boy went first. I am Leonardo Venturi IV of Nippon Sekai. He bowed with his introduction.
The white-haired girl went next and curtsied. I am Luciana Venturi of Nippon Sekai.
The black-haired girl did the same. I am Letizia Venturi of Nippon Sekai.
Layla and Hannah gave them a smile and clapped. Very well done!
Adele gestured for the two girls in her lap to do the same. Michelle pushed Adriel as well.
The longer haired girl curtsied. I am Ariel Maya of Drachenheim.
Her short-haired twin did the same. I am Anna Maya of Drachenheim.
The boy bowed. I am Adriel Maya of Drachenheim.
They received smiles and claps the same as the other children.
Well done, kids! Kye patted the young blonde on the head and asked, Shall we? The young blonde nodded and led Kye out of the room, followed by Kaede and Rei.
Hannah was confused and asked, Did I miss something?
Joey is... different, Michelle explained. She talks less than Allison.
I resent that, Allison said. I just dont like small talk.
Joey seems to only speak when absolutely necessary. She has this sort of silent communication thing with Kye that the rest of us dont really understand. Apparently, its something they can do because theyve spent so much time together.
Alethea nodded. Theyve been soul-bonded longer than Kaede and me. Azalea is also Elysias biological daughter.
Yep, Michelle said.
Adele stretched and let out a yawn. You two are overthinking it. Joey wanted a milkshake. Im gonna go get one, too. Im feeling a sweet breakfast. She waved as she walked out. Cmon kids! Lily, Ally, you bringing your three or can I take them?
Go ahead, Ally. Ill clean up here.
The black-haired sister nodded and left with Adele and the remaining six children.
She could tell, too? Hannah asked.
I have no idea how... Layla replied.
*****
Revision: 2024-3-6
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P2
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P2
~13.2~
*****
I am concerned about the mysterious wave of aether. I unconsciously released it, and I dont know what it did. It really didnt seem to do anything. No one else could figure it out either. Im hesitant to think it was harmless, but Alfia insisted there was nothing wrong, and I know what silver is.
Im more concerned about that dream. I know who two of those people were. Both are people from realm nine, and they seemed to be fighting over four others. One was Lord Zalo Valen, king of the human nation Aeveron. The other was Lady Vera Erendell, queen of the Elven nation Erendell. The only other race that the masses have been introduced to is the demons of Daemonheim. Elves, dwarves, and various beast peoples lived in some of the other realms, but the people in the connected realms did not know of them. I showed the dream to Allison and the others, and Im confident they know who those two are at least. I didnt push the topic, but Ill ask later if the thought nags.
This is the year 12006 and Im twenty-one now, legally twenty-two. Im starting my fifth year at the academy today as a student, and my third year as an instructor. My little brother Zen started last year, and my little sister Yami starts this year. The way things worked out since my third year is that I dont take afternoon classes anymore. That means no mana, magic, or combat classes. I still take academic classes in the morning, but I teach mana classes in the afternoon.
My mana growth method was so effective that... well, I started at 27.5m at the beginning of my first year, and slowly ramped up my method that is basically mana weight training, though thats an oversimplification, and rose to 95m by the end of the year. I double downed on my training and started year 2 at 140m. Its gone up dramatically since then.
My fellow immortals grew rapidly as well, but not as fast as me. Alethea was the closest to me, and Michelle and Adele were each around the same as each other. My students and classmates also grew rapidly at first. Most of them started in the thousands, a far cry from our level, but my classmates ended up reaching a billion minimum by the end of last year.
And thats where we are at now. Here I am standing in front of my own class. Class S.
Yes... so... Kye looked around the class and saw that everyones eyes were glued to her with somewhat strained expressions. It seems I am the instructor of my own class now. So... can we all just agree that this is awkward and get on with it? Good, lets get started.
Most of them didnt answer, a couple shrugged, and Colton said, Eh, youve been teaching us unofficially for long enough. No need for it to be awkward, I think.
Kye smiled at him.
Ive got a question first, said Adele. Kye raised her eyebrow but nodded and let her ask. What is she doing here?
As Kye looked at where she was pointing, her eyes widened. A three-year-old version of Kye was standing behind her.
Whos the kid? asked the commoner boy, Jesse Bell.
Shes adorable! said the commoner girl, Julia Valza.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Kye scooped Joey up and teleported, returning a moment later. Ah, please disregard that.
Shes back. Doran pointed behind her again.
What? Kye swung around and reached for the girl, but the girl teleported around behind Kye. Hey!
How old is that kid? Shes teleporting like nobodys business!
The class laughed as Joey scampered around, dodging Kye. Once Kye finally caught her, she teleported again. That time she took a minute to return, and Joey did not follow her back.
As I was saying, please disregard that.
Who was that? A relative of yours?
You know very well that I cant answer that publicly. Kye opened a screen on her NeuraPhone and perused the class list. Our class hasnt changed since we started together four years ago. Im a proctor this year for recording mana readings, so our class will be short today. Ill only be recording everyones progress, then youll be dismissed and may do as you wish until your next class. She summoned a mana reading orb, one bigger than the one theyd been using the last several years. The academy will be using these from now on. Theyll read you much easier. I expect good results from everyone since youve all been using my growth method for years. Who wants to go first?
Ill volunteer, said Colton Becker as he stood up and headed to the front of the room.
Go right ahead. Ten minutes later, they were finished. Well done everyone! Those with the highest growth percentage are Rika Tachibana, Luka Romanov, Isabell Strauss, and Adrian Zelenov. The other nobles and archnobles were a little under them. The rest of you-
So the rest of us are dragging down the upper half of the class? one of the commoner boys asked.
No. Alethea, Liliana, Aliana, Adele, Michelle, and I are filling that role. We had the smallest growth percentage. The rest of you were about on par with the class average, so no, none of you are dragging down the class.
Youre the lowest in growth percentage, but what are your actual numbers?
Kye laughed dryly and moved on. Anyway, since Im a proctor, I have to go to the next class now. See you all tomorrow! With a smile, Kye dismissed the class and moved on to the next class. Yamis class is next. I cant wait! As she entered Yamis classroom, she was met by a katana being swung at her face. She didnt as much as react and simply allowed it to smash into her now-visible barrier of light aether.
Damn, not even a flinch! Yami complained. One of these days, Ill get you to block properly.
Kye looked around at the shocked class and gave Yami an evil smile. Please return to your seat.
Yami flinched and stepped back. Aneue?
Youll refer to me as Instructor Kye or Instructor Akari. Take your seat. The rest of the class may also say Miss Kye or Miss Akari.
Yami smiled and turned to the class. See? I told you she wont give me any preferential treatment!
Of course not, Kye said. Class, do you think I received any preferential treatment from Lady Layla Barrett, Lord James Barrett, or Lady Allison Barrett in my first year? No. In reality, they were even harder on me than everyone else... and still are, because one is my history instructor... As such, I shall also be harder on Yami. Speaking of which, since you have not yet taken your seat... Kye snapped her finger and Yami was teleported to her seat.
You have your own instructor, Instructor Kye?
Ah, yes, you younger students would only know of my public life. Lets start properly with introductions. Greetings, Class 1-A! I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai. I am currently in my fifth year of this academy as a student and my third year serving as a mana instructor.
Youre still a student?!
Yes. I am sufficiently qualified to teach mana, magic, and combat to all years, so I am exempt from those classes. However, I am still a young royal myself and require the academic courses in the morning.
Is it true that you beat multiple S-Class beasts in your first year? Weve all seen the videos, but was it real?
Yes, the stories are real. Due to how famous those battles became, attention came to my mana growth and what methods I use. As such, I became an instructor as soon as possible and it is my duty to ensure each and every one of you breaks the standard set by previous first-years!
*****
Revision: 2024-3-9
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P3
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P3
~13.3~
*****
As such, I became an instructor as soon as possible and it is my duty to ensure each and every one of you break the standard set by previous first-years! Much of the class cheered, Yami notably excluded. Kye smiled and continued, Starting tomorrow! Today Im only taking your measurements, so step forward one at a time. Kye summoned an orb and got ready to record the numbers.
Yami was the first to step forward, intent on setting precedence.
Yami, if you score less than 100M, you will take remedials with Allison!
Yami froze.
Wow, she really is harder on Yami. I dont think Id want to be related to royal instructors. Theyre strong, but theyre crazy!
Yami shook it off and raised her hand to the orb. She channeled an even flow of neutral mana and did indeed score over 100m, 747M to be exact, with her capacity landing at 17900B.
Wow... Shes amazing! I bet Miss Kye is way better!
Hey! Yami said. That last comment was completely unnecessary! She turned back to her sister. Cmon, say something!
Kye nodded and scolded the class. Shes right. That last comment is not becoming of an academy student.
Show us your score! I wanna see it, too! Please, Miss Kye!
Kye sighed and glanced at Yami as if asking for permission. Yami also sighed and just nodded. Kye held her hand out to the orb. She channeled mana into it, and it displayed 10265b. As you can see... my method is effective.
Holy shit! What the hell?! What about your capacity!
Well... Kye reached for the orb again and let it scan her capacity. It briefly displayed 9999T+ before shattering. Despite the improvements done to the orbs, they were still unable to read exceptionally powerful individuals, though they could give a maximum reading.
... ...
Just so you know, that happens with all adult royals, although Im not quite old enough to be considered an adult royal... anyway, dont put much stock in it. Capacity grows far more than output, even if you dont train much or at all, and Ive trained rigorously since I was three. Though my capacity is high for a different reason and the orb doesnt normally shatter. Anyway... She summoned another orb and directed the class to continue testing. Next! State your name, then channel into the orb.
Elizabeth Strauss, said the next volunteer. She placed her hand on the orb and it soon read 114M, then 1450B.
Very nice! Has Isabel been helping you? With her instructor authority, Kye could see student information and knew Elizabeth and her twin sister Sophia were Isabels younger sisters. Isabels younger brother, Friedrich, was a year older and in Zens class.
Yes. She has trained us very hard between terms the past few years.
Great! Ill be sure to thank her later. Elizabeth nodded, and Kye turned her eyes to Sophia.
Sophia Strauss, she said, accepting Kyes offer to go next. She scored the same as Elizabeth in both output and capacity.
Great! I cant wait to work with this class! Kye let her excitement show, being genuinely happy that others were growing so well. Next!
Aina Inari Virtanen. Aina scored 113M on output and 935B on capacity.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Well done! I take it your brother helped you?
Aina nodded. He did!
Great! Next!
Anastasiya Viktoriya Kistanov. She approached, but hesitated.
Is something wrong, Miss Kistanov?
My name is quite long, so my friends and family shortened it. May I-?
Of course. You may use your preferred name here as well.
She nodded and faced the class once more. Anna Kistanov. She curtsied, then returned her attention to the orb. She scored 113M and 935B. She exchanged smiles with Kye and returned to her set.
Aero Mizutani, said a white-haired boy, his hair tied into a ponytail. Kye narrowed her eyes as he channeled mana into the orb. He scored 111M and 850B.
Thats quite impressive, especially for a commoner. Your name is familiar, though.
I am an attendant of your brother, Lord Zen II.
Oh! So you have received training with my method for years as well. That explains it.
Yes, my lady. I am beyond grateful for being accepted as an attendant and receiving such training.
Though even then, your progress is impressive. Well done!
Thank you, my lady.
Kye nodded and called for the next student.
Aira Mizutani, said a white-haired girl, her hair the same as her brothers. Kye watched closely as she completed the test and scored the same.
Well done! The two of you have certainly earned your place as my brothers attendants.
Thank you, Lady Kye.
Kye nodded and continued with the next student. When the class was finished, she displayed the numbers for them to see. Well done everyone! You are dismissed for the day. Well start formally tomorrow. Bring your A game!
*****
After several more classes, the day was finally over. In the dorms, Kye plopped down on the couch in Yamis room.
Aneue?
I recorded so many numbers today. Mom said this was the worst part of the entire year, and I believe her now.
That sounds crazy.
Kye rolled over and buried her face in the pillow. Mmff ffmm mffm.
I dont think so.
Mmf ffmfm mffmmfm.
Really?
Kye rolled back over. Yeah. Im teaching yours, Zens, and even my class. That last part is a pretty surreal, to be honest.
Well, you never really were their classmate, though? Ever since you told us what you are...
Yeah, theres that. The only things I learned here are what everyone else is capable of... which is why I was so adamant about becoming an instructor ASAP. Yaaaaamiiiii, I cant let my people stay dumb!
Yami smiled dryly. I dont know if I want to call that rude or brutally honest.
Its more like... a passionate artist creating the greatest painting ever only to find out it was with bad paint and now it needs fixed.
Thats... fair, honestly.
Im so glad you and Zen are in school now. My darling little siblings!
And now youre being weird again.
HEY! I cant help it. I rarely ever had siblings... family rather, that treat me like family.
Yami sat down next to her blonde sister and patted her head. That is so sad it makes me angry. Who would be so close-minded?
In most cases, the world is far less developed. This one is a few million years more advanced than most worlds, so I chok it up to civilization here having more time to mature. Youd be surprised what mortals are capable of when their lifespans are only up to one hundred years and they constantly fight for political power.
Those are such alien concepts to me I cant even begin to figure out how bad that is.
Right? Ive kinda grown numb to it all. What really threw me for a loop is coming here, finding out its basically a paradise! Like... holy shit... peace! Nevermind the lack of combat ability among the masses, that can be fixed with time. Im so proud of how the people of this world have grown!
When was the last time you were here?
As Elysia, I created the ten realms, but Ive never been here. I dont know why, though.
Well, I, for one, am glad you ended up here. I dont want to imagine what growing up would have been like without you.
Kye sprang up and hugged her white-haired sister with tears in her eyes. Yaaamiiii, that means so much!
Yes, yes, but youre squeezing too hard! Yami struggled to escape her blonde sisters grasp.
Oh.
Jeez, youre so strong its ridiculous.
Kye started spar punching. Hehe. Just imagine if I was in my real body!
Huh? Youre real body?
Yes! My immortal body is asleep in the nexus. Its been a very long time since I used it, but its still there.
I see... I think.
Kye nodded. Oh, I need to get going. Im meeting with Allison to discuss a few things.
You are?
Yes. I promised Id meet her after work to brag about my adorable little sister for coming first in class!
Yami did nothing to hide the skepticism from her face. Uh, huh...
No really, that topic actually is about you and your class. Im 1-A, 2-L, 5-S, and other classs instructor this year for mana. I need to discuss a few things with Allison about them.
Oh, that makes sense.
Kye nodded. Well then, Ill see you at dinner! She vanished.
Dinner? But... Yami sighed. What a way to invite someone to dinner...
*****
Revision: 2024-4-25
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P4
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P4
~13.4~
*****
Very well. Kye had just finished discussing with Allison the classes they set her to teach. I approve. I would also request that you take up an instructor position in the Royal University as well, if you are not disinclined to instructing instructors.
You want me to spread my experience to the veteran instructors so that they have more to rely on than the documents Ive written up? Though I did run a seminar to catch them up, I agree it would be a good idea to teach them long-term to ensure both they and the students get optimal results.
Im glad youre on board. Allison smiled upon hearing Kyes acceptance. I shall discuss this with the dean and will get back to you. I assume you have no issue with it being a night course?
Outside the door, one Elliot Greyson was frozen in place while listening to the conversation with his hand ready to knock on the door. Layla and James rounded the corner and noticed Elliot standing there. From their perspective, he was about to knock, so it didnt seem like a suspicious scene.
Instructor Elliot! James hollered as they approached. Elliot quickly snapped out of it and turned to his colleagues. Are you waiting to meet with Allison?
I am, yes, but it is not urgent. If you need to visit her, I dont mind waiting.
Its fine, we can wait our turn. Layla gave him a fake smile.
Kye overheard them speaking outside and opened the door. Sorry, for the wait! Weve finished up.
Ah, Miss... Instructor Kye. My apologies, I did not mean to interrupt your meeting. For a split second, Kye noticed the anger on his face. I do not mind waiting my turn.
Are you feeling okay, Instructor Elliot? Nows as good a time as any to do this. You seem flustered.
Layla approached. Actually, now that shes mentioned it, you do look as though somethings bothering you. If its okay, we dont mind listening.
I...
Please speak your mind, Instructor Elliot, Kye said. Well do our best to assist!
Elliot sighed and just said it. I find it unacceptable that a student is serving as an instructor.
Oh... I see... Kye faked a half-sad, half-worried expression.
I understand your concern, Instructor Elliot, James said, taking the lead. Having a student serve as an instructor was unheard of. It is quite unusual and not an exception made lightly. She has considerable expertise that the royal council has deemed an invaluable asset. She is quite the prodigy. Her wives, too. Theyre teaching starting next year.
Layla, James, and Allison knew very well of Kyes abilities, but Elliot had limited information. He could only go by what was in the official reports. Its... it would have done no harm to wait a few short years for her to graduate and receive proper training in the University. She does not have the training to properly instruct students!
That is a valid point, but we-
While she has undergone some private training, you are correct, Layla said. She has not received formal training to be an instructor, but we have confirmed that it is unnecessary to-If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Thats bullshit! Shes just a twenty-one-year-old child! Shes teaching students older than herself!
But you know thats not true. Surely hes told you about me, Kye said. Elliot froze, not knowing how to respond. He knew what she meant.
He who? James asked.
Shiro Shikigami, of course. Kye stared into Elliots eyes. Or as Elliot here would know him... Lord Phantom.
Ah, so were doing this now... Allison said as she approached from behind Kye. Elliot, what is your response? Where do your loyalties lie?
What are you talking about? Who is this-
Surely you dont expect to lie your way out of this, Kye said, her glare unfaltering. We know of your association with Shiro Shikigami. Unlike most people, I can sense and distinguish the mana and aether of individuals. I can practically smell that mans mana on you. Youve been in close proximity with him enough that you are stained with his mana. Now what will it be? Are you loyal to the Atlantis Empire or Lord Phantom?
You overconfident child! Elliot formed his weapon from his mana bracelet, but was far too slow to make use of it. Kye hit him with an aether infused palm strike and launched him through a portal that James quickly created. He landed in a rocky wasteland in the Far Lands, a familiar location for Kye and her three guardians.
After following him through the portal, Kye glanced off to the side and smiled briefly before giving Elliot her full attention. You ought to take a moment to weigh your choices, Kye said as Elliot struggled to his feet. She flared her aether at full power as she stared him down. In case he neglected to speak of his past, the one you know as Lord Phantom was once the Emperor of Yamato in another world long ago. His name was Shiro Shikigami. He was a tyrant. Many died under his rule for simply wanting for proper living. People who had nothing wanted for the bare necessities of life. They wished for nothing more than to have enough food, water, and shelter to survive! His rule was unacceptable, and a resistance formed led by one of Shiro Shikigamis retainers... one named Shiori Sakaguchi... but you would know her as Kye Akari. As Shiori, I led the world against the mad tyrant. Want to know how it turned out?
Cease these lies!
I killed him. Your precious Lord Phantom died at my hands in that life, grasping at his false belief that he was a just ruler until his last breath. I have met with that man in this life. He has not changed. He has, on at least three occasions, unleashed monsters upon the world. And thats just the tip of the iceberg, compared to what he has done to the demon people he has warped into said monsters.
What?
Didnt know that, did you? Yes. These demon beasts youll find on Daemonheim are citizens warped into a monstrous existence. Can you still serve him?
The demon beasts are... people?
Yes. What he has done to them is unacceptable, and he knows what will come. His mistake? Not killing me when I was still weak enough for him to take me down. Kye leaned in and almost whispered into Elliots ear. Now? If he doesnt get his act together, Ill come for him and Ill kill him again.
Where do your loyalties lie, Elliot? Allison repeated.
Kye leaned away and asked, Do you know my real name, Elliot? Do you know what I am? Has he told you?
...yes.
Say it.
Elliot hesitated. Kyes presence had become overwhelming. The raw power she was exhibiting was unreal enough, but then she activated Aether Drive and shifted from using light aether to white aether. There were silver streaks of light emanating from her intense aura of white aether.
Say it!
Elysia.
Do you believe I am lying?
Assume Im willing to accept what you say is the truth... how do I know you speak the truth in the first place?
Kye smiled and held her hand out, her aether dispersed. Let us return to Allisons office. I will explain in detail.
As James began to create a portal back to the academy, a certain pink-haired student landed nearby. Heyooo!
Ohai! With a bright smile, Kye jumped into Aletheas arms. You doing some training out here, love?
You bet!
A white-haired girl and a black-haired girl landed behind Alethea and immediately curtsied to Kye. Hello, Princess.
Lily! Ally!
We were just wrapping up. Since you guys are heading back, well hitch a... portal! Alethea smiled, Kye giggled, and everyone stepped through the portal.
Back in the Allisons office, Kye and Alethea explained everything to Elliot. He already knew their soul names, but he did not know the extent of their experience... the virtually countless number of lives they had lived. Elliot wanted more information about the lives they lived as Shiori and Sayaka, so they showed him some of their memories.
*****
Revision: 2024-4-25
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P5
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P5
~13.5~
*****
Shiori, this is awful.
A black-haired and brown-haired duo walked the streets not far from the imperial palace. The black-haired woman grimaced as she saw starving people scattered about and even some dead lying on the ground.
Surely the emperor can do something about this!
As they continued walking, the look on Shioris face slowly shifted from a sour grimace to clear anger.
Look! Its Lady Shiori! And Lady Sayaka! The emperors retainers are here? What wrong have we done?
The children were happy to see the duo, but the adults were terrified, which only served to anger Shiori more. She wasnt angry at them, rather that they were in such a state that the mere presence of the emperors retainers was a terrifying sight.
Everyone, its okay! Were not-
Listen up! Shiori commanded their attention. It was then that everyone saw the anger in her eyes. Its like this everywhere we go. Every city, every town, every village! The wealthy class holds all the power and has left the people in a state where even surviving is merely a chance. Everyone, I... She hesitated, but Sayakas hand on her shoulder gave her reassurance. I will not abide this!
What? What do you mean, Lady Shiori? Are you going to-?
I will do everything in my power to grant all of you at the bare minimum enough food to eat. On the Sakaguchi family name, I swear this!
Over the next few years, Shiori used her familys wealth to provide for as many people as possible. Sayaka wanted to help as well, but she had no wealth to rely on. She could only be moral support for Shiori. Not only did Shiori use her wealth, she traveled the world to teach more people how to farm. In the first year, the supply of rice, wheat, potatoes, and corn increased dramatically.
She worked not only to provide food and water, but also shelter. She taught the people how to work with wood and metal to build proper homes. In more populated areas, many apartment buildings were needed. The people needing homes helped build them so that they would have a place to live. Shiori wanted to work on the electric infrastructure next, but she was summoned to the imperial court before she could begin.
Shiori had been helping the people without the emperors permission. She was placed in chains and brought to trial before Emperor Shiro Shikigami and his retainers.
*****
Shiori was in anti-mana chains. In only a few years, she managed to grant a modicum of relief to some of the starving population by providing food, water, and shelter, but her actions earned the ire of the emperor. Sayaka watched with an emotionless expression. She cared greatly for Shiori, but Shiori told her to act neutral in case such a trial ever happened. The chancellor is serving as adjudicator. This is really bad.
Henceforth, your status shall be reduced to that of a commoner. The Sakaguchi family shall be dismantled, and your estate shall be confiscated by the imperial court.
Why? Why go so far? Do the people mean nothing to you?! She ignored the man reading her sentence and addressed the emperor. Shiro! You could have been the greatest emperor in history! You started off so well! The previous emperor peacefully passed, you became the emperor, and Yamato prospered. But in ten years, the people have fallen into despair! Use what Ive done to regain the peoples faith! You need only say I acted with your blessing, and they will-The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Silence, wench! The chancellor ordered. His Majesty is the greatest emperor in the history of Yamato. We will not stand for a traitors blasphemous cries! And you will address him as His Majesty.
I hate this. Shiro, why are you doing this?! On the outside, Sayaka maintained a blank expression the same as the other retainers, but on the inside, she was upset.
Master, are we going to-
No, Kaede. Shiori wanted to make sure we were not implicated. We cant act carelessly.
Understood.
Shiori laughed hysterically. You are so wrong, its hilarious. You pitiful brainwashed fool! Suddenly, aether burst from Shiori, breaking the anti-mana chains and throwing the chancellor and nearby guards through the stone walls. The guards rushed her, but even without a weapon, Shiori was easily able to handle them. Only when she rushed the emperor did the elites, the Imperial Guard Knights standing near the throne, take action. Shiori weaved through them, and almost reached the emperor, but one guard was able to land a kick on her and another knocked her back.
She landed next to Sayaka, who barely maintained her outward emotionless expression, along with the other retainers. Shiori stood up and yelled, Shiro. Whatever it takes, I will return. Your tyrannical rule will not be tolerated! When I return, you will either abdicate your throne or you will die.
Shiori turned to flee, but the emperor did not let her simply leave. He unleashed an incredible blast of mana, forcing the retainers and guards to leap out of the way. Sensing the impending danger, Shiori turned to block the attack, but she knew it was too much. The emperors mana was abnormally strong. Even with aether, she knew she wouldnt survive it. She had no chance to dodge, so she tried to block it, vain as the attempt might be. As her barrier began to fail, Sayaka jumped in and added her own barrier. Together, they blocked the attack. Shiori was overjoyed to see her brown-haired friend come to her rescue. Sayaka smiled at her before addressing the emperor.
Shiro, please reconsider! Sayaka pleaded. Shiori is only eighteen! She is young and na?ve! She truly did not mean any harm to your image! You were like an older brother to her!
So, you are a traitor as well, then?
What? No! I am no traitor! And neither is she! Shiori only wanted to help the people!
Enough. Guards, seize them. Before I change my mind about launching another Mana Wave. The next one will be much more powerful.
At once, Your Majesty! The guards rushed the duo, and an intense exchange of blows began. Sayaka, with her katana, and Shiori, with a katana she took from one of the weaker guards, defended an onslaught of strikes from the dozen knights surrounding them. The Imperial Guard Knights numbered thirteen, with a captain and twelve knights. They were the strongest force in the Yamato Empire. Alone, none of them could take on the likes of Shiori or Sayaka, but together with their teamwork is where they shined. It was enough that Sayaka resorted to using her real weapon.
She quickly summoned Kaede and shouted, Kaeshi, awaken! An enormous burst of pink aether knocked the Imperial Guard Knights back. Sayakas hair turned the same pink as her aura.
What? Thats... soul aether! How do I know that?
A flood of memories washed over her mind. Memories of some fifteen hundred past lives, and memories of her true self. She focused and peered into the girls soul, something she could not do before recovering her memories.
Maya!
Sayaka unleashed her aether around her and Shiori in all directions and pinned the knights to the wall before facing the emperor. I hoped it wouldnt come to this, but youve forced my hand. You have betrayed your people. You are no emperor. You are nothing more than a tyrant. On the name of Elysia the Creator, I swear your time will come. The emperor didnt respond, only glared at them. Sayaka smirked and poured aether into her blade as she sheathed it. <>! She drew her blade and unleashed a massive blast of aether.
The emperor raised a barrier to block the attack. The force behind the attack was so massive that he had to put everything he had into it. The barrier cracked under the pressure, but held up just long enough to survive the attack. When the blast of aether was gone, so were Shiori and Sayaka.
*****
Revision: 2024-4-25
Ch13: Year 5 Begins, P6
Chapter 13: Year 5 Begins, P6
~13.6~
*****
You saved me, Shiori said. Sayaka had teleported them away from the palace into an empty building. And with such a grandiose display of power.
Sayaka was looking out of the window. After all youve done for the people, I couldnt just let you die. That monster is not the Shiro we knew as children.
Bells started ringing, and the guards started running about. The two could hear them shouting about traitors.
We need to leave Yamato for now, Sayaka said. She prepared to cast a teleportation spell, but Shiori grabbed her hand.
Sayaka, she said with tears in her eyes, does the name Maya mean anything to you?
The brown-haired womans eyes widened. What did you just say?
Shiori smiled. You have your memories. You awakened Kaede back there.
You know her name, too?
Shiori nodded. We need to go get my sister. Shes Azalea.
Sayakas eyes widened again. Eli?
I missed you, love.
*****
Those people... Tears streamed from Elliots eyes.
Do you understand now?
That was undeniably my lord. But... how could he? He has only ever preached justice... that he did nothing but care for the masses! That you are a danger to everyone!
Now you know what he was like then, and what hes done in this life, Alethea said. You saw how he tried to kill the very woman who sought to save the people. I had hoped even at the very end that he would prove himself, yet instead of commending her... he condemned her. After that, we fought a long war that ultimately ended in Shiori killing Shiro. The world healed after that. The starving people were given relief and a proper civilization was born. We worked tirelessly to ensure the people wanted for nothing, but even we were not without faults.
Yes, Kye continued. I... She sighed. Suffice it to say that we created a monster of our own, lost our lives to stop it, and now have the opportunity to make good on that mistake.
Do you see the difference between him and us? He has created monsters in this world while we are seeking the opposite.
Elliot looked away. I... need time to think. This is a lot to take in. My lord... hes...
Take all the time you need, Elliot. However, you shall be confined to the academy and monitored at all times. Is that acceptable?
I accept.
Kye nodded. Very well. Continue your duties here as normal. You had business with Allison?
I did, yes.
Kye stood up and left with Alethea and their attendants. Outside, she asked, What do you think?
I feel like we just destroyed a mans world view.
Heh.
Hopefully he makes the right choice. Mother will execute him for treason if he chooses wrong. I dont want anyone to die because of Shiro.
Yeah. Kye sighed. I dont either.
Princess, you have an invitation for lunch, Liliana said. From Adele. She is eating at the food court soon with Michelle and their siblings.Stolen novel; please report.
Kye smiled and exchanged glances with Alethea. They nodded and the group of four headed to the food court.
*****
When you unleashed Kaeshi?
I never asked, but I always wondered what she thought in that moment. When I unleashed Kaeshi that day to protect her. We were not yet dating, but I was in love. She was only fifteen when she made the declaration to help the people. At the time, I thought she spoke out of childish ambition, but she knew what to do to back it up and lead the effort herself. I was five years older in that life. At twenty, I didnt view a fifteen-year-old as a potential love interest. Yet, over the few years after she declared to improve the peoples standard of living... my view changed. Before she was arrested, I viewed her more than as simply a potential love interest. I was in love.
I was shocked. When you leaped in to save me with your own barrier, I was happy to think that you werent just acting the part of a friend until then. When you unleashed Kaeshi, I knew that you were an ally. I knew who you were. I instantly felt safer. Kye smiled warmly. It was... nice knowing that for the first time, another one of us was there.
Then what happened? Michelle asked, making the hand motions of eating imaginary popcorn. Both raised their eyebrows at her. She looked around the table and saw that even Adele, Yami, and Zen were making the face. From the next table over, Danielle had buried her head in her hands. What?
The popcorn shtick again? said Michael.
Oh, you all are disappointed that Im doing that? Michelle continued eating her imaginary popcorn without the slightest concern. She even held her hand out as if offering some to the only one that spoke up. Want some?
You completely ruined the moment! Danielle scolded. The look in Kyes eyes and the hope on Aletheas face... star-crossed lovers are reminiscing about an important moment of budding love and... youre pretending to eat popcorn...
Mimi, youre despicable sometimes, Elizabeth said with a scowl.
Kye and Alethea stood up and teleported away together. Adele sighed and returned her and their trays to the food court shop they were eating at. She looked back at Michelle, sighed again, and left. Everyone else left one by one, leaving Michelle sitting in the food court alone.
Im sorry!
*****
The next day, Kye dragged the class out to the training grounds. Greetings class. Today, were going to go over using mana efficiently in live combat. Alethea will assist in the demonstration. She glanced over at her pink-haired partner, who nodded and stepped forward. What do I mean when I say efficiently?
Alethea smiled and said, Using no more mana than is necessary.
Correct. Kye formed her aethersteel weapon into a simple stick, as did Alethea. But what do you mean by more than is necessary? Kye fetched a bracelet-like device from a box and tossed it to Alethea before grabbing one of her own.
The most basic principle of efficiency can be simplified to this: when you attack or are attacked, use enough mana to ensure it works. If you use more than that, youll tire yourself out in a long-drawn-out fight.
After equipping the bracelet, a display appeared for the entire class through their NeuraPhones augmented reality function. On the left was Kyes name with a number below her named reading 0, and on the right was Aletheas with the same.
What is this? asked Isabel.
A new toy my mother invented. It allows-
That your mother invented with your help, Alethea interjected.
Well... yes. It reads your mana output like the testing orbs.
That sounds incredible! said a classmate. Why not use them for testing?
Kye held up her hand and channeled a significant amount of mana. The reading showed 1000M. You should see 1000M.
Yes.
Im outputting ten times that.
Oh.
These devices are new technology and need more development time, but they will do fine for our purposes today. Kye turned back to Alethea. Start off small.
Alethea nodded and began channeling mana. The device displayed 1000. Kye also began channeling, but her reading displayed 5000.
As you can see, I am channeling five times more mana than Alethea. If she attacked me right now, and Alethea did as Kye spoke. Kye blocked her attack, and the displays showed an additional number. The second number is the difference. That is how much extra mana I am channeling that is not being used.
Alethea jumped back and began channeling more mana, increasing her reading to 6000. She attacked again, and Kye was pushed back when she blocked. Aletheas device read 1000 for excess and Kyes read -1000. After the demonstration, both returned their weapons to bracelet form on the arm without the device.
The more significant the difference, the more significant the effect. Weve covered this topic in class in previous years, so I wont linger on the basics. TLDR, you usually do not want to channel more mana than is necessary to block an attack or to ensure your attack succeeds, which only Alethea did just now. I blocked her first attack with far more than was needed, and I failed to properly block her second attack. Blah blah blah, anyway, now that weve reviewed the basics, we can move on. Alethea removed her device and tossed it back to Kye, who placed it back in the box. Kye turned back to the class and continued, Efficiency is great, but how do you know how much mana to channel? You need to read mana around you. That is the primary topic we will be working on this term.
*****
Revision: 2024-4-25
Ch14: A Strange Visitor, P1
Chapter 14: A Strange Visitor, P1
~14.1~
*****
In the dead of night, two cloaked figures walked down the street together in a city that looked very different from the likes of Arslade, Atlantis, or New Tokyo. Skyscrapers dominated downtown, but smaller buildings were far more common throughout the city.
Whats your goal tonight? asked the first cloaked figure, a handsome young man with shoulder length black hair and red eyes.
Some young man, I think. Ive had only girls in the past few months. The second cloaked figure was a pink-haired girl also with red eyes. Girls taste sweeter, but Ive been craving sour lately.
You say that like guys are all sour, he said with a raised eyebrow.
Huh? Dont put words in my mouth. You know male blood is more consistently sour.
What is this? Theyre talking about the taste of blood?
Meet back here an hour before dawn?
Sounds good.
Gotta be vampires. But there are no vampires in the connected realms. So... Im dreaming?
Splitting up, the young man wandered off while the girl strolled downtown. The street was lit well, but the light fell off quickly further out. After half an hour of trolling around, the girl found a young man. He looks to be about nineteen or twenty. Lets find out if hes got a heavy mind. Better chance of his blood having a sour tinge if he has worries.
What the hell? I can hear her thoughts? Well, if Im dreaming, that makes sense. Hey! Can you hear me, vampire girl?
The girl turned toward where Kyes viewpoint was and raised an eyebrow. Strange. Its like a person is there, but theres nothing. Huh...
I guess she can sense that Im here, but cant see me or anything. Its almost like Ally is cloaking me with void magic.
Well, whatever. Probably just a stray cat or something. She turned back toward the young man. He was sitting on a bench. He looked like any other random guy. Black hair, blue eyes, a hoodie, and jeans. Hi hi! Whatcha up to?
Nothing much. Just chillin while I wait.
Yeah? Waiting on something or someone?
Nothing important, really. I was just thinking of getting a drink. Want one? Im buying.
Nah, Im good. Thanks. Care for some company while you wait?
Sure, I dont mind. Let me just run over to that vending machine really quick.
Mhm. The girl sat down and waited while he fetched his drink. He came back with two drinks and sat down, then handed one to the girl. Well, maybe I could drink something. Oh, its orange! I like orange. Thanks!
He smiled and opened his drink. What brings you here tonight?
Oh... you know. Just wandering around. Im a bit of a night owl and had nothing important to do tonight. And-Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Didnt feel like doing the unimportant things?
She smiled and nodded. Pretty much.
Im guessing her method is to seduce him or some such, wait until hes asleep, then get a drink while hes out. Probably trying to keep a low profile.
So, hey, you doing anything later?
Hmm?
On lazy nights like this, I like to go to things like karaoke or bowling or whatever.
Im not much of a singer, but your voice sounds nice. Think youd be okay singing for me? Maybe I could work up the courage after a nice performance from you.
Perhaps. You gotta promise youll sing at least once, though! Youre cute, and all cute guys can sing with the right motivation!
Yeah? Well, alright. With encouragement like that, who would say no?
With a smile, the girl began to lead the unsuspecting guy to the nearest karaoke box.
She mentioned finding out if he has worries. Is this her- WHOA!
The girl grabbed the guys wrist and started to run. As soon as she was facing away, she fell forward. Her hand and most of her arm suddenly flew over her head.
Huh? She spun around and fell flat on her back. Her arm landed just behind her. From her perspective, it landed in front of her on an upside down sidewalk. What? She looked up at the guy and saw a jet black longsword with her blood dripping from it. A black sword? Her eyes dilated as she understood what she had just said. No... The Black Sword!
Ill give you a moment to ask Goddess Elysia for forgiveness.
What the...
Aisha the Vampire Princess... pray and you shall be forgiven-
Let me in!
-for your sins against humanity as you... The girl turned toward the spot where Kye was watching the scene unfold. The young man saw her look away and followed her eyes. What are you looking at?
She can sense me again! If I try a little harder... But this is a dream, right? But it feels... nevermind. It doesnt matter. Dream or not, Im not letting this happen!
In a bright flash of silvery white light, Kye appeared in front of the two. It worked!
The presence Ive been feeling tonight... its you! Aisha said.
That light... the young man said.
Kye formed her aethersteel bracelet into a longsword and pointed it at the man. I have several things to say to you, Mister Black Sword.
Who are you? To possess Goddess Elysias light... are you an apostle?
One, you will not harm this vampire girl any further. Two, what the hell is an apostle? Three, stop calling me a goddess!
W-what? The young man backed up, unsure what to think about the last part.
Kye helped the vampire girl to her feet and was getting ready to use healing magic, but Aisha waved her off. Aisha picked up her arm and said, Im okay. Ive had worse. To Kyes surprise, the girl put the arm back, and it healed after a few seconds.
Royal vampires are a pain in the ass, the young man said. Your healing factor is ridiculous. And you... He glared at Kye. One who would so thoughtlessly say what youve said as if you are Goddess Elysia in the flesh... even if you possess the divine light, this is unacceptable.
Yeah? Kye smirked as she unleashed her mana. Better be careful how much power I use here. This is clearly a different realm, though they do have strong mana. Thats right.
You must either be joking or seeking severe punishment from the church.
Kye glanced from the guy to the girl. Uhh... Im as surprised as he is to hear somebody say that.
What? Whatever.
Suddenly, the young man brought his sword down on Kye. She easily blocked it and kicked him far down the street. Whats his problem?
To be honest, Im shocked that you are claiming to be the goddess.
Well, its more than just a claim, but perhaps I should have composed myself better.
Aisha glanced over in the direction the black sword wielder was kicked. Damn, hes still not back. You kicked him pretty far.
Yeah, well. He got on my nerves.
Well, Id be concerned, but that bastard cut my arm off. No sympathy here. Thanks, by the way. His sword is scary.
That black sword?
Yeah. Hey, listen, do you want to get out of here before he comes back? You seem alright. I could introduce you to my friend and see what he thinks.
Oh, sure. I dont mind.
Aisha nodded, grabbed Kyes wrist, and jumped onto the nearest roof. You have some power, but can you travel by roof? I can carry you if not.
Kye floated into the air and nodded.
Whoa, you can fly? What the...?
Kye smiled. Lead the way. She doesnt know about flying? The difference in whats common is wild here.
*****
Revision: 2024-4-26
Ch14: A Strange Visitor, P2
Chapter 14: A Strange Visitor, P2
~14.2~
*****
You saved Aisha from The Black Sword? Aishas friend was equally thankful and shocked. How in the world?
I uh
Yeah, she just appeared out of nowhere, chastised him, claimed to be Goddess Elysia, pissed off The Black Sword, then kicked him down the street! Far enough that we got away before he came back.
W-what? He looked at Kye. You claimed to be the goddess?
Oh, uh Im not a god but, yes.
Ah. Well That would piss off just about any religious fanatic and surprise anyone else.
I suppose so. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Aisha flicking her fingers around in the air. She was accessing a system screen. Perhaps I should act surprised about the religion, but if I let on that I was already aware of it from prayers, then they might believe me more easily. I shouldnt expect to be believed either way. I really should have kept my cool and not let on that Im Elysia.
Kye peered at Aishas screen and saw a stat display. Hmm which realm is this? Kye accessed the system menu herself and began looking through it. Lets see Elysium Realm #7. System status enabled. System mode RPG. Okay. So
The hell? Aisha said as she peeked at Kyes screen. What even is this menu?
Kye looked up at her, having figured out the answers she wanted. This is your first time seeing this screen? This is the administrator menu.
Who are you?
I suppose I can prove my identity with the system.
She swiped back to the main menu and went to her profile screen.
It really says, Elysia. But I dont know about Athas, Aisha said.
Maybe your parents do? Aishas friend asked.
Not sure.
Well, either way Kye said. Rather than speaking further on this roof, is there somewhere more private we can talk?
Aisha glanced at her friend, who merely nodded in return. Well go to our home. Considering everything, you have my trust and Id like to introduce you to my parents, if thats okay.
Kye nodded. Sure.
Before we go, Aisha said. Do you have another name, a nickname perhaps, we can call you by? Using your real name openly might be problematic.
Oh, yes. My current mortal name should suffice.
Uhh
Kye smiled and curtsied. Greetings, I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai in Realm 4. I am pleased to make your acquaintance, citizens of Realm 7.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Aisha smiled apologetically. Thanks. Well just call you by that for now.
Kye nodded and followed the two as they began leaping across the rooftops. I bet everyone back home is in a frenzy with my sudden disappearance. To think Id transmigrate to Realm 7 6 through 10 are closed off Clearly the silver aether. Hmm Wait O-M-G my students! If Im here, I cant teach them! NOOOOO!
*****
Back in Arslade, Alethea, Adele, and Michelle were wide awake and staring blankly at the lingering aura of silver left behind in their room. What the hell?
Alethea fell to her knees. Wheres Shi-chan?!!!
*****
Father, Mother, this is Lady Kye. She saved my life during an altercation with The Black Sword. Aisha introduced Kye to her parents right away when they arrived at the Akaishi compound. She is quite strong.
Is that so? her redheaded father asked. Aisha nodded. I see. Thank you, Lady Kye, for your assistance. The life of my daughter is my top priority.
Indeed, her pink-haired mother added. Is there anything you desire? If it is within my power, I shall grant it.
I desire information. If you would be so kind as to grant me a conversation with the three of you, Id like to get some answers.
Her mother nodded and the four of them left the throne room for a nearby meeting room.
Before we begin, proper introductions are in order, her mother said. I am Akasha, Queen Regnant of the Akaisha Clan. My husband is Azuma, King Consort.
I shall introduce myself with your custom, if that is okay. Akasha nodded and Kye continued. I am Kye Akari, Crown Princess of Nippon Sekai.
Im afraid Ive never heard of Nippon Sekai, Azuma said. Aisha? Akasha?
Aisha shook her head, but Akasha nodded. I see you are from Realm 4. Are you aquatinted with Lady Allison?
Shes my maternal aunt.
I see. In that case, you have my trust. We shall answer any questions you have to the best of our ability.
What do you know of Elysia?
Goddess Elysia is the creator of our world, Elysium. She is said to have created our world and the ten universes within as well as the system that governs our daily lives. We owe her everything.
What do you know of the religion revolving around her?
The Church of Elysium. They are zealots. To them, we vampires are a blight upon humanity.
Are you?
Some of our kind can be, however, we of the Akaisha clan do not believe in killing humans for food. We prefer to coexist.
But your diet is blood?
Yes. We buy blood from humans that are willing to donate as well as from blood banks. When we are in a shortage, like now, we use other methods, including what my daughter and her friend were doing tonight when you saved her.
I believe she was attempting to befriend a human and covertly drink without killing in such a way to get the food she needs while maintaining a low profile.
Akasha nodded. Correct.
However, this person known as The Black Sword, was on the hunt and we know what happened.
Yes, thank you for saving Aisha, Lady Kye.
Lady Akasha, have you met with Allison in the past nineteen years?
Very briefly. I met with her a few years ago. She informed me of several things the goings on of the first five realms. She even mentioned you, though not by name.
I see. Earlier, I noticed Lady Aisha accessing a system menu. How involved is this realm with the system?
Akasha explained, It governs everything. Our strength, health, magic, mana, aether, skills and more. I understand that in the first five realms, you have the NeuraPhone. That is a construct of the system that incorporates several system functions. We have access to the NeuraPhone interface as well.
Are you capable of contacting Allison?
Yes. I am able to send her messages via the NeuraPhone. The system delivers messages and other communications to and from administrators across the boundary.
Oh, hmm. I wondered if that function was enabled. Alright. Before we continue any further Id like to re-introduce myself, this time with my soul name, rather than my current name.
Soul name?
I am a transmigrator. I have reincarnated millions of times. I work in the service of Eve the Primordial. My latest mission has brought me here to the ten realms to eliminate a certain entity. I know not what that entity is, but I have my suspicions. Anyway, it may be difficult to believe
You not only know a System Administrator personally, but you are family to one. You have my trust.
Several actually. Kye quickly cleared her throat before her re-introduction. I am Elysia Athas, creator of Elysium.
*****
Revision: 2024-4-29
Ch14: A Strange Visitor, P3
Chapter 14: A Strange Visitor, P3
~14.3~
*****
Their red eyes widened, and they exchanged glances.
Kye smiled apologetically. I understand thats a bit difficult to believe, considering everything youve told me. Suddenly Kye heard a notification from her Neuraphone. Sorry, one moment.
Allison >> Where are you?
Kye >> Realm 7. I seem to have transported myself here during a vision-dream like the other night. Im meeting with Lady Akasha of the Akaisha Clan.
Allison >> Ill be there ASAP.
Kye >> Define ASAP.
Allison didnt respond right away, so Kye returned to her conversation with the royal vampires. My apologies. Allison contacted me. It seems shes coming here.
Oh. I see.
Do you know how long it usually takes her to- She stopped when she received another notification.
Allison >> Five minutes.
Kye >> Okay, see you soon.
Never mind. Shell be here in five minutes.
Do I get to meet her this time? Aisha asked.
Sure, why not? Kye said.
We tend not to trouble Lady Allison more than necessary, Akasha said.
Oh, trouble her all you want. Shes an academy instructor and principal. Shell be fine.
The three were surprised yet again.
What?
We have never heard anything of Lady Allisons private life.
Oh? Hmm that makes sense, though. She barely talks outside the family.
I resent that. Allison appeared out of thin air, startling the vampires.
You said five minutes.
I lied.
Ah, Lady Allison, how nice- Akasha began.
Hold on. She held a finger and began interrogating Kye. How the hell did you cross the boundary?
Well Kye described her vision, which Aisha confirmed was true, then described her arrival. I just really wanted to come help her. I didnt want to be forced to watch again as something bad happened. So one burst of silver light later
I see. The burst the other day was silver, too. Do you understand what it is?
Yes.
Tell me.
The guy attacking Aisha called it Elysias divine light. I already told these three who I am. That Black Sword guy heard me say it, too, and got angry.
Yes. There is a fanatical cult or something here that worships you like a god.
Kye felt a shiver go up her spine. That is so disturbing
I dont know the details, but Im interested now. You should investigate them. Since youre stuck here until you figure out how to use the silvery white mana again, youll have the time. You might even meet some interesting people.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Yeah wait, what? Kye shook her head and dismissed the idea. Anyway. Perhaps I can quickly brought up her control panel, but Allison cut her off.
Before you try to fix it, even you with your System Operator authority cant adjust boundary permissions. That requires your real account or Goddess Eve, and the latter said granting the few of us permissions was a onetime deal. Youre stuck here.
What?! NO! My students! Also, dont you think I know what it takes to adjust permissions? How do you know what I was doing? I couldve been accessing a backdoor you didnt know existed.
Allison ignored her arguments. Well figure something out. Ill need lesson plans, but I can-
Alethea. Ask her to do it. She knows everything I planned to teach.
That works. Ill discuss that with her and your guardians when I return. For now Allison turned to Akasha. I need details of this realms geopolitical affairs. Everything you can tell me.
Sure. Theres quite a lot to say in that case.
Books, too. History books, especially about that ridiculous cult.
Allison, chill out. Youre all but barking orders. These people are royals, no different than us.
Allison sighed. Very well. Then-
No. You have work to do. My absence needs to be discussed. Since Im stuck here, Ill learn the ways of this realm and do the research Ill certainly have time.
I dont feel comfortable leaving this to-
Dont insult me. Kye suddenly had an angry look in her eyes. You know damn well that Ive lived more lifetimes than you have years. Theres literally no one better suited to suddenly find themselves in another world.
Allison sighed again. Its easy to forget that youre a wolf in sheeps clothing. Just be aware that there are powerful people here. Unlike the peaceful Atlantis Empire, Eleas people have to fight to survive. This world is full of monsters and this planet is a super-earth. Dont expect to have an easy time with everyone. Theres many on par with our royals, and one as powerful as me.
Oh ho, is that right?
Allison nodded. Ill return now. I need to explain this to the others.
Oh, and people who work at the academy are forbidden from coming here to serve as bodyguard. Ill just send them back if they do.
What? You cant even transport yourself. How will you send somebody else across the boundary?
I know the spell you used to traverse it. Theres a sister spell to transport someone else.
I didnt know that. Allisons eyes narrowed. Very well. Well figure out someone that doesnt work at the academy. May as well be Astraia. She would be helpful to you in more than one way.
Yes, true. She does have the requisite permissions, though I could probably summon her since shes soul-bonded to me. Ill message her myself, just in case.
Allison nodded and disappeared.
Kye turned back to the vampires and gave them a cheesy grin. Well, looks like Im going to be here for a while!
*****
On the roof of the tallest building in the academy, Alethea was meditating. Being separated from Kye bothered her to the point of desperation. They were finally reunited, but had only spent a few short years together so far. Alethea was prepared to make long-term decisions just to see Kye again.
Adele and Michelle sat next to her, also meditating. Each was putting out an incredible amount of mana. Everyone on the campus could sense their power, but only a handful knew what they were doing. Their faces were full of determination. The redheads didnt have white mana, but they meditated anyway. Rather than white mana, they radiated transparent mana. Ever since Allison told them where Kye went, the three meditated.
What can they do? Layla asked. I get Alethea attempting it, but neither of them has white mana. Are you certain it was the silver mana that allowed her to cross the boundary?
Allison shook her head. Im certain of nothing. My hypothesis is that white mana is the base of that silver mana. I also expect Kye knows what it is. After all, she showed me something incredible before that transcends all else.
Both James and Layla perked up. James asked, What do you mean?
She showed me rainbow mana with an illusion.
Both of their eyes widened.
Youre not serious, Layla said. Rainbow?
Keep in mind who she is. Elysia is the daughter of Eve the Primordial. Rainbow mana is her true origin mana, not that black-white mana she has shown us in illusions. I suspect its all a progression. White to silver to origin to true origin. Or perhaps silver is origin? But the system would have killed her if it was. Shes clearly not dead. But that is also not necessarily the answer, either. She is the very creator of the system, so anything is possible with her.
Indeed.
Allison mentally ran through the story Kye told her and had an idea. She walked over to Alethea and shook her from her meditation. She explained Kyes story and what she knew about the religion revolving around Goddess Elysia.
That gives me an idea.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-1
Ch14: A Strange Visitor, P4
Chapter 14: A Strange Visitor, P4
~14.4~
*****
Report.
As planned, I placed myself where we expected the Vampire Princess to search for a victim, said the young man known as The Black Sword. No longer wearing street clothes, he had donned his formal black uniform. The mission went much better than expected at first. She approached me. She wanted to go to karaoke, and once she turned to lead me there, I cut her arm off. Our preparations were well founded. My blade could cut the flesh of a royal vampire. However, not even ten seconds later, a blonde girl appeared out of nowhere in a bright flash of silvery white light exactly like that of the goddesss divine light. Upon hearing the name of the goddess, she was insulted and claimed to be the goddess herself. After repeated instances of this, I attacked her, but she moved much quicker. She blocked my blade, of all things, then kicked me far down the street. I suffered no long-term damage, but I was knocked unconscious briefly. The two were long gone by the time I awoke and returned to the scene.
In front of him stood the Archbishop of the Church of Elysium, dressed in an elegant white and gold robe, and holding an ornate staff in his left hand. I see. This woman she blocked a black blade and removed you from the scene long enough to escape with the princess. Incredible. When she blocked your blade, what did she use?
A strange weapon that she formed out of a bracelet on her arm. It took the form of a curved sword.
She did what?!
The Black Sword nodded.
The archbishop couldnt hide his curiosity. Peculiar. And that weapon was capable of blocking yours?
Yes. And she used aether.
Aether? Youre certain? The archbishop was taken aback. Impossible. To employ aether in a weapon in such a manner that it not only didnt shatter the weapon, but didnt cause any collateral damage around her? Even a saint isnt capable of such a feat.
Yes, Your Excellency.
This is unprecedented. I must meet this woman. She claims to be Goddess Elysia, wields a strange weapon, wields aether, and incapacitated Sir Caladbolg in a manner that did not leave him injured. This woman is clearly exceptional. If she truly possesses the divine light then we must Im getting ahead of myself.
*****
The vampires have been very accommodating. I remember a time when I was young, an early life long ago, I believed vampires were bad. They and any other beast or demon-like people. Ahh, what a young, na?ve soul I was. Anyway, the vampires - the Akaishi Clan in this case - gave me a room to use, so I suppose Ill be staying here with them. I transmigrated here early in the night, so I went to bed soon after I got settled in. I slept until noon. I dont remember the last time I slept that late. When I woke up, I found Aisha waiting for me as though she were my attendant.
Aisha curtsied as Kye rose and sat on the edge of the bed. Hello, Lady Kye, did you sleep well?
I did. Though I must admit, Im a little surprised to find you waiting in here.
Aisha averted her eyes, her cheeks red. Well I have a question I just wonder if you wouldnt mindEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Mind what? Kye raised an eyebrow.
Well you see Aisha squirmed in place as she tried to work up the courage to ask her question.
Whatever you want to ask, just spit it out. Kye shrugged as she stood up out of bed.
Well, last night when you saved me you see, I was hunting.
Mhm. How cute, shes blushing.
And I didnt get to eat
Ah. Well, thats one mystery solved. Does it need to be human blood?
Oh, well, the clan leaders have discussed that before, but its an ongoing topic and-
Im not asking that in the political sense. Im asking biologically. Do you have to drink human blood, or can it be other blood?
Aisha perked up, thinking she understood what Kye meant. Ive always found that anything other than human blood makes us physically weak. Like, one time I drank lion blood and all of my physical stats decreased by half for a few days. But if its human or at least humanoid, theres no known negative effects. Theres a big difference in taste between species non-humanoids are rather nasty, for example. Human girls are usually sweet, human guys are usually sour, and cat girls taste an energy drink.
Kye giggled and struggled to suppress an outright laugh. That last one was amusingly specific. She stumbled back on the back and burst out laughing. Dammit! HAHAHA.
I uh
Hahahaha, cat girls taste like an energy drink! She took several minutes to recover from her laughing fit. Aisha stood by, having no idea why it was so funny. Once Kye regained her composure, she returned to the blood topic. Anyway, you settled my doubts. I just wanted to be sure it would be safe for you to have my blood. My body is human, but my soul is not. The soul has a lot of influence on the body, so the scientist in me is very curious Kye shook her head and held her hand out to Aisha. Go ahead. I wont let you bite my neck, but I dont mind the wrist.
Are you sure? I dont want to-
Its fine. Ill tap on your shoulder when I want you to stop.
Aisha nodded and sunk her teeth into Kyes wrist. A strange sensation washed over Aisha as she sucked. She felt as though they were the only beings in existence, nothing else was there. Not the floor, the room, the compound, or even the planet beneath them remained. In those few moments, nothing else existed for her. Kye felt practically nothing, aside from the gentle sucking sensation on her wrist. Once she felt shed lost enough blood, but was still within safe limits, she tapped on Aishas shoulder, bringing her back to reality. Aisha had stars in her eyes.
The scientist in me wants to know what that tasted like to you. Tell me. Kye began to heal her wrist, but saw that it was already healed. Oh.
Indescribable.
Try, heh.
Ive tasted a lot of blood from just about every race on the planet, but yours is how do I put it? She pondered for a moment. Its like everyone else is equivalent to mana, but you are aether. Sweet aether!
Kye raised an eyebrow. Really? The vampire nodded. Huh.
I apologize for asking, but are you certain youre not a god?
Quite certain. I am not like Lady Eve or her sons.
What makes you different?
Kye sat down on the bed and explained, The biggest difference between me and Lady Eve is her power. She is omnipotent. I am clearly not. Her sons are not omnipotent either, but they are She stopped short, realizing what she was about to say. Her eyes widened. No
Hmm. But in your real body, you are powerful enough to create a whole world. What of her sons?
no.
Aisha noticed the surprise on Kyes face. In our conversation last night, you said that you have frequently been sent to clean up their messes not unlike what an older sister would do, no?
Well
From my perspective, you - as well as Lady Alethea, whom I would very much like to meet - are a god, born as the Primordial Goddesss first creation.
Kye stood up abruptly and glared toward the door, as if staring someone down. Give me answers!
Lady Kye? Aisha was taken aback.
Eve! Answer my questions!
Suddenly, the world around them vanished, and the two were standing in front of Eves throne amongst the starry expansion in the nexus. The rainbow haired goddess sat upon the throne, leaning to one side with her legs crossed and leaning her head on her hand. Ask your questions, Elysia.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-3
Ch14: A Strange Visitor, P5
Chapter 14: A Strange Visitor, P5
~14.5~
*****
Whoa! Aisha looked around and was unsure of what to think.
Kye stepped forward, eyeing the rainbow haired goddess sitting upon the throne. Why does what shes saying make sense?
Do you remember what I said when I offered this mission to you?
Clearly. I asked you what I will start with. Your answer was everything. I know most of my memories as Elysia are sealed. But it feels like theres something else missing.
The answers you seek are not mine to give. You must look within.
Kye raised an eyebrow. Can we skip the bullshit?
Eve sighed. Very well. When you woke up, you had no doubt that you are not a god. Yet, right now, you have doubts. You question whether the Church of Elysium holds you in high regard justly. This is far from your first time disliking having mortals worship you. I suggest speaking to Maya about this in detail. Shell be able to tell you how you reacted as Elysia. Eve waved her hand, and a screen appeared showing what Alethea and the others were doing atop the school building. I ask you this. What is your relationship to me?
You are Elysias biological mother.
And if I am a god, would that not make you one as well?
Kye grimaced. That would be the logical answer.
But you do not want to accept that logic, despite it making the most sense. Your past feats as Elysia do nothing to mask it.
If I am a god, why did I even start transmigrating?
That is an answer you must find in your own memories.
Kye looked down, her eyes closed. I understand.
Eve looked at Aisha and smiled. Please be a good friend to my dear Elysia.
Aisha curtsied. Yes, Goddess Eve.
Oh, please, dont put that in front of my name. In private, just Eve or - if youre insistent - Lady Eve.
Kye giggled and grabbed Aishas hand. She likes you.
Eve sighed and waved her hand, as if shooing Kye. Shush you. She smiled and snapped her fingers. The world around them instantly changed back into the bedroom they were in before.
Aisha had stars in her eyes. Wow, I cant believe I got to meet Goddess Eve!
Youd better call her what she asked in private. Heh, shes always listening.
A knock suddenly came at the door and a man shouted from the other side, Lady Aisha, Lady Kye, your presence is required in the throne room. An envoy from the Church of Elysium has arrived and demands an audience!
Kye and Aisha exchanged glances. Kye nodded and Aisha shouted at the door, Well be there shortly. Kye quickly got dressed and followed Aisha to the throne room. Akasha and Akuma were already there with a group of knights dressed in blue and gold uniforms and one knight dressed in white and gold.
Akasha stood and introduced them. This is Saint Theo Collbrande and his knights. They are from the Church of Elysium.
Collbrande stepped forward, looking at Kye. Are you the one who intervened last night in the altercation between Lady Aisha Akaishi and Sir Logan Caladbolg?
I assume Sir Caladbolg is the one known as The Black Sword?
Yes.
Why are you here? Dont you think its odd to come here to his targets home? Kye turned to Akasha. And you allowed them in?
It is not wise to refuse an envoy, Akasha said, her eyes focused on Collbrande. Even if it is from the group who tried to kill my daughter last night.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Im not up to speed on the geopolitical landscape, but let me see if I have at least this much right. The Church is one of the bigger forces in this world, on par with the Slayer Academy. The two institutions protect the common folk from the various monsters that roam the planet. To them, vampires are one of those monsters. The clans are tolerated to the extent that the Church will not initiate an attack on a clan directly, as they believe they would lose many lives in the process, but they do hunt individuals who leave the safety of the clan to find food. Last night, The Black Sword was hunting Aisha, and I stopped him. Now, the Church is here to see me and the Akaishi Clan cannot refuse due to the lingering threat of the Church bearing its full might down upon it. Do I have anything wrong so far?
Shocked, Akasha shook her hand, and Collbrande stared in silence.
Very well. So, Saint Collbrande, what do you want to do with me?
Regaining his composure, Collbrande cleared his throat and replied, We will take you before the Archbishop for judgment.
Kye smiled. Ah, yes. That saves me a fair bit of time and effort. Please lead the way.
Knights, seize her.
Kyes smile twisted into a frown. She released enough light mana to intimidate the knights. You will not be seizing me. I will follow you on my accord. Let me make this clear, Saint Collbrande. I am not your prisoner. I will see the Archbishop as a guest.
Anyone who claims the name of Goddess Elysia is nothing more than a heretic that deserves to be in chains! said one knight. Collbrande held up his hand to halt the man before he could say anything else.
I dont think you understand the situation, Miss...
Ah, I havent gotten the chance to introduce myself. She curtsied. I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai, daughter of-
Your name will suffice. Your details mean nothing to me, girl, Collbrande said. Men.
The knights approached Kye again, but this time she released a massive amount of mana, enough to put everyone in the room on their knees, aside the royal vampires and the saint. As I said, Saint Collbrande, I will accompany you as a guest, not a prisoner. I am a royal of the Atlantis Empire. She dispersed her mana, allowing everyone to return to their feet, most of them struggling to do so. Lady Akasha, may I invite a guest?
Sure, but is now really the time to discuss that?
Kye nodded and turned back to the knights. Your disrespect is painfully clear. Please relay a message. The archbishop may visit me here at the Akaishi compound.
The saint drew his sword and released his own mana, matching what Kye released only moments ago. You will come whether or not you want to. Prepare your- He stopped short as soon as Kye disappeared. Before he could blink, she held her sword to his throat.
You would do well not to resort to violence. I have no desire to harm the people of my world, but I will not stand for your behavior. Leave peacefully and relay my invitation or-
Saint Collbrande tried to knock Kyes blade away, but not only did her blade not move an inch, his sword snapped in half. Wh-what?
Annoyed, Kye released her white aether, enough to overwhelm even the saint. Not a jaw in the room was left undropped. Relay my message. Kye held up her hand and wrapped her white aether around the knights, each trying to fight it off to no avail. <>. In a flash, the knights were gone, sent to the cathedral.
After a moment of silence, Kye dispersed her aether and apologized to Akasha. I am sorry for the state of this realm. It is clear I need to correct the world order here. I will absolutely not stand for an institution to carry their selves this way in my name. One of two things will happen. Either the archbishop will respond to my invitation or the church will send a force to attack this compound.
Im still shocked at how much power you just displayed. Incredible doesnt even begin to describe how significant that was.
Kye gave her an apologetic smile. Yeah, sorry, I wanted to get it through to them that violence is not the answer. I sent them to the cathedral. If theyre smart, theyll resort to diplomacy now. With any luck, vampires will be whitelisted.
Akasha smiled. I appreciate your efforts, Lady Kye, but this has been the way of things for thousands of years.
Have a little faith. Ill fix it. Kye glanced at her NeuraPhone briefly and had an idea. Im going back to my room. I have students to teach back home, and I want to see if I can do it remotely.
I-I see. I wish you luck, Lady Kye. Kye nodded and left the room. Once she was gone, all three royal vampires sighed in relief. Goddess, that was...
Holy shit! Her power was unreal! Aisha said.
When Lady Allison said shes a wolf in sheeps clothing, I thought it was just a joke. She could possibly contend with even the Sword Saint with her power.
Akuma chuckled. The near future will be very interesting.
*****
Meanwhile, at the academy, Alethea stood in front of the class.
So, uh... She sighed and forced herself to continue. Kye is unavailable, so I will be your substitute. Today we will- A notification sounded off on her NeuraPhone. Oh, shes calling me. Hey, how are you?
Hey, love. I want to try remote teaching. Can you turn on hologram mode? I think I can pull this off with that!
*****
This woman is clearly not someone to be taken lightly, said the archbishop in his meeting with Saint Collbrande and a young woman dressed in a generic academy uniform, not much different from the version of the Arslade Royal Academy uniform that the Nippon Sekai students wear.
She was completely out of my league, Collbrande said. She could have killed me before Id have the chance to draw my sword. He looked at the woman. It was not unlike seeing you take a fight seriously, Sword Saint.
Is that right? The woman beamed. Did she mention anything about transmigration or reincarnation?
*****
Revision: 2024-5-6
Ch15: The Sword Saint, P1
Chapter 15: The Sword Saint, P1
~15.1~
*****
A full-size hologram of Kye stood before the class. Hey, its working!
Instructor Kye? Whats going on? Why are you doing... that? asked Colton.
Kye scratched the back of her head. Uh... well... TLDR Im somewhere doing something classified, but this seems to work, so I can make time for my duties as an instructor.
May we still contact you outside of school hours? Louise asked. She was one of the few who could create an aethersteel weapon and enjoyed talking shop with Kye.
Oh, of course. Dont forget that Im your classmate too! You guys can talk to me anytime, I just may be busy sometimes and not respond right away.
Louise nodded. I understand.
Kye smiled and turned to Alethea. Would you mind using a smaller amount of mana to start with? Alethea nodded, and Kye turned back to the class. I want to see how well you guys do here. Alethea will use an amount of mana and all of you will attempt to measure it. Youll step up one at a time and enter your estimate via NeuraPhone. Kye gestured to Alethea and began calling names, going alphabetically. Skipping myself and Alethea, Colton is first!
Colton stood up and made his way to the front of the classroom. Alethea began channeling mana, and Colton measured it as best he could. He entered 3500. That was below the 4500 she was channeling.
Accuracy: 77%, Kye announced. Next is Jesse Bell.
Colton returned to his seat, and Jesse took his place. They repeated the process, and Jesse answered 2700. Alethea was channeling 2950.
Accuracy: 91.5%. Next is Jordan Bell.
Jordan traded places with her brother and took the test. She submitted 6950, and Alethea channeled 6450.
Accuracy: 92.8%. Next is Louise Chevalier.
Louise nodded and nervously stepped forward. The bar is high now, but I can beat it! Alethea began channeling at 13775, and Louise submitted her answer at 13750.
Accuracy: 99.8%. Thats gonna be really hard to beat. Marcel Linderoth. He stepped forward and took the test. Accuracy: 83.2%. After everyone finished the test, Kye displayed the results at the front of the class on a hologram.
Kye Akari - Exempt
Alethea Atlantis - Exempt
Colton Becker - 77%
Jesse Bell - 91.5%
Jordan Bell - 92.8%
Louise Chevalier - 99.8%
Marcel Linderoth - 83.2%
Dominik Lundin - 86.5%
Alaira Marshall - 96.4%
Danielle Maya - 99.9%
Adele Maya - 100%
Elizabeth Maya - 100%
Michael Maya - 98.2%
Michelle Maya - 100%
Luka Romanov - 94.6%
Isabel Strauss - 98.9%
Rika Tachibana - 99.1%Stolen novel; please report.
Julia Valza - 83.3%
Aliana Venturi - 100%
Liliana Venturi - 100%
Valterri Iilvari Virtanen - 89.4%
Bailey Watson - 87%
Rin Xulan - 90.5%
Adrian Zelenov - 79%
Well done everyone! Kye and Alethea congratulated the class.
Im especially proud of those that scored in the 98% to 100% range. While 60% is a passing grade, those of you under 90% are encouraged to attend optional practice Saturday afternoon to get a better grasp of this. BUT, anyone is welcome! Alethea will lead the practice session.
Thats right, Alethea said. All of you are doing very well. The lowest score was 77%, and thats really good! As the class representative, I want everyone to come to practice Saturday so we can better work to improve our scores!
The class erupted in applause, leaving a smile on Kyes and Aletheas faces.
*****
A few days later...
Lady Kye, you have received an invitation to a tea party hosted by the archbishop of the Church of Elysium, came the butlers voice from the other side of the door.
You may enter and read it.
The butler entered the room and bowed to Kye before reading the invitation. Dear Lady Kye Akari, I sincerely apologize for the rudeness the Churchs knights displayed Wednesday afternoon. I humbly request your presence at the Elysium Cathedral so that we may discuss our issues peacefully over tea and dessert. The gathering will be held at noon on Sunday. Sincerely, Archbishop Carys Laevateinn.
Kye smiled. I see. This is a much better way to meet with someone. I accept. Please send a reply.
As you wish. The butter bowed and left the room.
Ive noticed that everyone from the church whose names Ive heard have surnames matching mythological weapons in many worlds. Caladbolg, Collbrande, and now Laevateinn? If theres not a Caliburn, Excaliber, or Durandal, Ill be disappointed. I wonder if these arent their original surnames... its too consistent. My bet is that there are soul-bonded weapons involved. She smiled and gazed out the window. This will be interesting.
A notification came in. A message from Astraia.
Astraia >> I will come to you soon. I have a few things to wrap up here before that, so I expect to be no more than a few hours.
Kye >> Okay. Ill see you soon. BTW, did you try to contact me via soul telepathy?
Astraia >> Yes. I could not reach you across the boundary. It seems only system-supported methods can do that.
Kye >> I wondered about that. I didnt include soul telepathy in the system, but I wasnt sure if it would still work or not.
Astraia >> The power you used to deploy the system must be of higher grade than soul telepathy.
Kye >> Indeed, and thats saying something, considering soul telepathy can reach the nexus from anywhere.
Astraia >> Indeed. I will catch up properly with you soon!
Sunday at noon... how am I gonna kill two days? Exploring sounds nice. I wonder if Aisha would mind serving as a tour guide... though she may not enjoy going out in the daylight. Hmm... I need to know more about vampire biology. Does Astraia know...? Kye closed her eyes and tried searching Astraias memories, but could not reach them. Damn, I cant do that either until shes here.
*****
Our biology? Aisha asked, half puzzled. Its not much different from human biology, aside from a couple of key differences.
Kye nodded. Ive been to many worlds with vampires, and the biology varies quite a bit. In some, they can walk in daylight, in others, the sun turns them to ash. Its things like that Id like to know so that I know what not to ask of a vampire while Im here.
We certainly are affected by sunlight, but it doesnt cause any real damage to us. Our skin tans and burns a lot easier because of our very pale complexion, so we use products to protect our skin when we go out during the day. We tend to just stick to the night so that its not a bother. Our night vision is well beyond that of humans and even beast people. What are things youre worried about?
Aside from the sun topic, mainly your diet. I know you drink blood, but how necessary is it and can you consume other things?
We actually cant drink solely blood and survive, but it is one hundred percent necessary. The only blood we cant drink is another vampires blood. We dont need to drink too often to stay alive. A small amount once a month is sufficient to stay healthy, though we can live for years without it. Our health declines gradually without it and eventually wed go insane. I think the last case lasted five years before succumbing to insanity. That one was very against the concept of drinking blood. Talk about being born in the wrong body. It was unfortunate, but we managed to save him from that event.
What about things like garlic, stakes, or silver objects?
None of those affect us any differently than with humans.
What about procreation?
Same as humans, but in the old days we turned humans with venom when biting them. Perhaps as an evolutionary change, a few hundred years ago new vampires stopped producing venom. The older vampires among us still do. I do as well. Im the only one born since then that can turn a human, which incidentally is why my friend Taichi is with us.
You bit me, though.
Turning a human is a conscious act. The venom is required, but if I dont want to turn someone, then they dont turn.
I see. Ive been wondering about that. I figured I could block it anyway, I have before, but I didnt even have to try. I received an invitation from the archbishop to meet at noon on Sunday. I would like to learn more about this realm before that and was planning to explore. Would you be interested in showing me around?
Sure!
*****
Revision: 2024-5-8
Ch15: The Sword Saint, P2
Chapter 15: The Sword Saint, P2
~15.2~
*****
Sunday afternoon...
Kye and Aisha arrived at the cathedral and were escorted to the room where the archbishop was hosting them. Desserts were laid out ahead of time, and a maid prepared tea as soon as they arrived. The archbishop was not there yet, but a young woman wearing a school outfit was sitting next to the archbishops chair.
Kye and the mystery girl exchanged glances as she sat down. Kye immediately noticed the invisible swarm of aether around the girl. Shes powerful. Shes consciously controlling the aether swirling around her, and she knows I can sense it.
The girl stood up and curtsied. Greetings, Lady Kye. My apologies, the archbishop will be a few minutes late. We had a last-minute surprise that demanded his attention. In the meantime, if you would be so inclined, I would be happy to keep you company.
Kye nodded. Very well, thats fine.
She smiled. Im pleased to meet you. I am Luma Caliburn the Sword Saint. Kye focused her eyes and peered into the girls soul. Her eyes widened once she confirmed the girls identity.
Luma smiled and asked, Do you have a preference for tea or desserts? We have quite a few types readily available.
Kye returned a smile. These are fine. Theyre quite tasty.
They stared at each other for a few minutes, each unsure of what to say. Luma finally broke the silence and asked, I apologize if this comes across too forward, but if you would be so inclined, I would very much like to have a sparring match with you.
Oh? Thats certainly better than the treatment Saint Collbrande gave me. He intended to bring me here as a prisoner.
The saints are very dedicated to the church and treat anyone they see as an enemy very harshly. I, on the other hand, have different priorities.
Oh?
She nodded. My duties as the Sword Saint are quite different from the Saints. I serve as the archbishops guardian while I am not out on missions, though he is quite powerful himself and really doesnt need the protection. The missions I take vary widely. I do simple things like finding a lost cat or helping someone chop firewood. I guard people while they gather herbs and such in monster infested areas, and help them as much as I can. I do not accept assassination missions. I know of the one you interrupted the other night that was assigned to Sir Caladbolg. I personally despise such things and am quite happy Lady Aisha was not harmed.
Kye nodded. I have several questions.
Sure. Ill answer as best I can. I already know your name, but may I ask for your introduction first?
Oh, I... thats embarrassing. Kye stood up and curtsied. My apologies, Lady Luma. I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Youre from Realm 4? Whats the Atlantis Empire like? Ive only heard stories.
You know of us?
I do. Lady Allison doesnt visit often, but Lady Astraia does. She tells me she visits all the realms. I very much enjoy her company. She is - if youll excuse the phrasing - a book nerd like me.
Oh? Heh. Kari does have a penchant for knowledge. I see. About the missions. You are the Sword Saint. Is your authority equal to other Saints, or is that a higher rank? Whats the hierarchy?
Bottom to top: Recruit, Squire, Knight, Enlightened, Saint, and Sword Saint. These are system supported classes, even. The clergy ranks - bottom to top - are: Brother or Sister, Priest and Bishop, High Priest and Archbishop, and Cardinal.
Kye nodded. How do priests and bishops differ? As well as the next rank up?
Priests handle a variety of duties, ranging from teaching to sermons and even being doctors. They handle most practical duties. Bishops are executives. They handle financials, logistics, business, and answering the people. The last is the most important part. For example, if a person is unhappy about their work environment, the bishop will hear them out and find the cause. Then, the bishop will either correct their work environment or find them a new work environment that is more compatible. Conflict between people is inevitable, so they work their best to place people where they need to go to do their best work and stay happy.
Kye had a tear in her eyes. I love that. I... wish to thank them for their work. This is truly a fantastic realm. There are problems, but there is so much good here. I need to correct these problems before I return to the empire.
Luma noticed the tear in Kyes eye and smiled. Im so glad you feel that way, Lady Kye.
She nodded and wiped the tear away. I... She took a deep breath. My apologies. Im just a little overcome by emotion. Luma nodded and silently waited for Kye to recover. She took another deep breath and, after a moment, she continued, Are you able to influence the church to stop assassination missions? Vampires are not monsters.
I agree, and I do have a lot of influence. However, the Cardinal and High Priest are in agreement that they are unholy monsters that are nothing short of a plague on humanity. The Archbishop and I do all we can to curb this mindset.
Kye frowned and turned to Aisha.
Its true. Ive met the High Priest before and he was not welcoming toward my mother and I. The archbishop arranged a meeting a few years ago with my mother to try to overcome our differences. Aisha sighed and looked away. Most of what the church does is great, but some parts are unfair. I am a vampire. I did not choose to be born a vampire. I do not resent it. But I am sad that I cannot attend the church.
Both Kye and Luma were taken aback. What is she saying?
Lady Aisha... are you perhaps...?
She nodded and turned to Kye. Even before you came here and revealed yourself, I believed in you! You are our creator and I am ever thankful for the life you gave me! Aisha had tears in her eyes as she let her feelings flow. In this realm, I am considered nothing more than a lowly vampire that preys on helpless humans, but I swear to you that I am not such a beast!
Luma was so shocked, she didnt know what to say. Does she really believe this girl is Elysia? I admit Lady Kye is similar to Elysia. Its been a while since I last met Elysia. Once we talked about having religions about us and she told me she hated the very concept. This girl that sits here and calmly accepts my explanations of the church cannot be Elysia. But its uncanny. She even looks the same! She mentally sighed and turned back to Kye.
Kye stood up and pulled Aisha to her feet and into a hug. Aisha, you are not some lowly beast. You are a lovely young lady with a bright future ahead of you. As the creator of Elysium, I promise you that I will ensure that bright future. Upon my very soul, I promise.
Luma stood up, finally having had enough. You are not Goddess Elysia! I do not accept that you are the patron god of our world. You are a child of Elysium yourself, not the creator!
*****
Revision: 2024-5-10
Ch15: The Sword Saint, P3
Chapter 15: The Sword Saint, P3
~15.3~
*****
Kye sighed and gave Luma an apologetic smile. I can only tell you who I am. I cannot force you to believe it. The only thing that I insist on... I am not a god. Only Lady Eve can claim to be a god. Kye sighed again. Not me, not Alfia, not Azreal, and not Ezra.
You even speak of those names? Luma grimaced and stood up, her hand on the hilt of her blade. I...
Shall we go ahead and have that sparring match? Would the archbishop be okay with delaying this meeting until we are done?
The archbishop, who had just entered as Kye insisted on not being a god, nodded. That is fine. I will observe as well. Before that, I would like to formally introduce myself.
Kye nodded and curtsied, introducing herself first. I am Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai. It is a pleasure to meet you.
The archbishop nodded and smiled. Likewise, Lady Kye. I am Archbishop Carys Laevateinn of the Church of Elysium. I approve of a duel between you and Lady Luma. He pounded his staff on the concrete floor and a reddish portal opened. This will deliver us to an uninhabited region where the two of you can let properly let loose. Before we go, I would like to ask one question of you, Lady Kye, if you do not mind sharing personal information.
Kye nodded. Very well.
Lady Allison visited recently and informed me that Goddess Elysia had incarnated into Elysium just over two decades ago in Realm 4 on Nippon Sekai in New Tokyo. She said you would introduce yourself as Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai. While I do believe Lady Allison, I asked her for private information that you would be able to answer yourself to prove you are her. She gave me several names of your past lives. If it is acceptable for you to answer and name five of them, it would ease my mind. Please understand that there is no obligation to answer, or if you would like to answer in private, I will gladly go through the portal with you before our companions to hear your answers privately.
Kye shook her head. I dont mind answering that question right here and now. Ill give you a few of the names that Ive told her about. Shiori Sakaguchi, Catherine Lancet, Elise Arbelle, Chloe Archambault, Louise De La Fontaine, and Amelia Eckhart. Thats six.
Indeed. Carys smiled and nodded. I believe you are Lady Elysia. Lady Allison instructed me not to refer to you as Goddess Elysia once your identity was confirmed. I am happy to have covered that, and you will have my full support.
Kye smiled. Thank you, Lord Carys.
He nodded and gestured at the portal. Despite this, I can see the hesitation on Lady Lumas face. I believe she wants to believe you, but has her own doubts to work through. I think this duel will help clear things up. Shall we?Stolen novel; please report.
Kye nodded and turned to Luma. Even if you do not choose to believe me, I am still willing to work with you for the good of this realm. My identity ultimately does not matter, only the deeds we need to perform.
Lumas eyes widened. I see. That all but confirms it. She has to be Elysia. Her way of thinking is identical. She even stated the name I knew her by in a past life. I wonder if she suspects me. Elysia knows me as Heidi Lumen and Luma the Ninety-Ninth. She took a deep breath and readied herself; her face rid of doubt. Yes. That is the truth. Lets do this! Her excitement quickly replaced all other emotions, the confidence on her face doing nothing to hide her desire to spar.
Kye grinned and stepped through the portal.
*****
They stood in a large, grassy expanse after stepping through the portal, and the portal closed behind them. Aisha and Carys stood to the side while Kye and Luma faced each other. The two grinned, excited for the match.
Lady Kye, since this is our first match, would you mind starting us off? Ill adjust my output to match whatever youd like to go with.
Oh? Kye chuckled and drew Hikarimaru. I dont normally carry a weapon openly like this, but the standard is different here. The people here are not accustomed to the likes of a bracelet being transformed into a weapon suddenly. I would have simply kept my aethersteel weapon in katana form, but Kari insisted on carrying her in weapon form so as to keep her by my side but not draw undue attention from having a notable individual like her following me around. Though I dont particularly care, since I already blurted out my identity as Elysia, she was adamant. My apologies for the laugh. Its just been a while since Ive received that sort of offer. Very well. I shall start with the output I used to silence Saint Collbrande and gradually increase it until I reach maximum or you tell me to stop. Sound good?
Luma nodded and Kye began channeling light aether and gradually increased her output. As she stopped, Luma asked, Shall we begin, then?
Not yet. I stopped at 30B for a moment simply to state that this is quite a bit higher than what I needed to silence Saint Collbrande, and that this is also the officially measured output of my attendants.
Your attendants are capable of this? Thats certainly impressive, Lady Kye, said the archbishop.
Kye nodded and increased her output to 45B. Had neither of you responded so casually, I would have stopped here, but its evident this is not sufficient. My question is, will my maximum output be enough? I wonder now.
Luma smirked. We wont know until you try it.
Kye grinned and continued increasing her output, gradually going up until she reached 275B. Still not enough? How vexing. You may well be on par with the older royals of the empire.
I take it thats your maximum? Luma asked as she drew her blade, ornate black and silver in design.
No.
No?
May as well go all in. In a sudden, explosive burst, she unleashed her power at maximum output.
Lumas eyes widened. Just over 10T. Very impressive.
May as well add on compression. Ill start at ten times. In an enormous burst, Kyes output increased.
Luma smirked. Ha. Now that gets the blood going. She released her own aether, enough to match Kye, which took her by surprise for a moment, but Kye grinned and stood ready. Lets see how well you wield that aether!
Archbishop Carys raised a barrier around himself and Aisha. Well be safe in here. She nodded and smiled. Carys raised his voice, Begin!
*****
Revision: 2024-5-13
Ch15: The Sword Saint, P4
Chapter 15: The Sword Saint, P4
~15.4~
*****
What are you trying? Liliana asked. Her black-haired sister was standing still in the palace courtyard, her hand outstretched and her body glowing with purple aether.
I dislike being separated from Princess. Liliana nodded and waited for Aliana to do whatever she was doing. I have long felt the presence of something with my void powers. Void is a subtype of space. I think the presence is... another space? I have to... imagine a pathway to that space... Her aether coalesced into the rough shape of a door.
Alethea, Adele, and Michelle were flying overhead and sensed the aether. They dropped down next to Liliana, who shushed them so that Aliana could concentrate. Now using both hands, Aliana refined the door until it could be mistaken for an actual door. When she turned the knob, it opened into a world of purple land and purple water. She turned back to her companions.
This is it. This is our way to Princess.
Confident, she stepped through the doorway. The air changed. On the other side, the air was heavy, and gravity was much more intense. She stumbled a little as she took her first step. Liliana, concerned for her sister, ran through and stumbled, too, but was able to stay on her feet and keep her sister from falling. The others prepared for the change and followed them through.
What is this place? Michelle asked. She looked around and saw only the chunk of land they were standing on surrounded by what appeared to be water on all sides as far as the eye could see. Its...
Theres an eerie emptiness, Adele mused.
Aliana, having adapted to the change in gravity, walked forward toward the middle of the island. This place... it feels... She looked around. In her mind, she saw a mansion, but there was nothing there. It feels... like... I can do anything here.
Alethea began channeling mana and surrounded the entire island in her power. The others watched curiously. I feel Shi-chan. Shes... not here, but I feel her. Aliana held her hands out and dispersed the mana that Alethea was channeling before channeling her own. How did she do that?
Her mana gathered and soon took the form of the mansion she had just envisioned only a moment before. The mana solidified, and the mansion became reality. It did not vanish when she stopped channeling. Finally, understanding what she discovered, she faced her companions and greeted them, Welcome to the Void.
*****
When Carys said, Begin! Kye vanished. With Luma being completely unintimidated, Kye decided it was best not to hold back. Luma moved fast, too. Kye moved around behind Luma, and was pleasantly surprised when Luma blocked her strike. Luma twisted around and kicked. Kye sidestepped to her left and went in for a palm strike with her open hand. She hit nothing but air as Luma leaped back and poured aether into her blade. Light aether swirled around Luma and focused into her sword as she prepared her attack.
If she is really Elysia, this will surprise her. <>! Luma unleashed a massive blast of light aether from her blade.
So thats how it is. Kye smirked and did the same. <>! The two masses of light aether collided and threw both combatants back. Lightning started crackling around Kye. Seeing that, Luma grinned and prepared a response with wind. <>! A single powerful bolt of lightning shot forward.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
<>. The lightning bolt collided with the wind swirling around Luma and was deflected into the sky. <
>. She swung her sword from the ground up and unleashed five blades of compressed wind aether simultaneously.
Thats the Luma I know. Kye smirked and jumped back. The wind blades followed her, but she had a plan. Shes testing me. She wants to confirm its me. Then, Heide Lumen, I shall show you some of the power I used as Catherine Lancet!
In one of her past lives, Elysia lived as Catherine Lancet, a wielder of holy flames. Golden flames began swirling around Kye and she coated her blade in runes. <>! Charging forward, she sliced through the wind blades effortlessly and brought her sword down on Luma, who summoned the same golden flames to block the attack.
Smiling, Luma stepped back and dispersed her aether before sheathing her blade. It really is you, Cathy.
Kye smiled and did the same. Its been a while, Heide.
The two glanced over at their audience and smiled. Were done!
*****
Back in the meeting room, Kye and Luma were enjoying tea and catching up. So, Commander, how have you been?
Kye took a bite of cake before answering. Well, you know... cleaning up messes. Im not your commander now, you know.
Uh, huh? Maybe not, but we went through a lot together in that life, and many others. Luma shrugged.
These cookies are so good! Aisha suddenly shouted.
Luma smiled. I expected we would be hosting a vampire, so I had our chefs whip up a special platter for you, Lady Aisha. Those cookies have a small bit of my blood baked in.
Aisha stopped for a moment, her face betraying her suspicions. Your blood tastes like Lady Kyes, in terms of quality. Even in these cookies, I can tell.
Heh.
Are you a god, too?
Kye almost spit up her tea. Aisha, Im not a god!
You are so! Aisha refused to back down. You created the very world!
Luma raised an eyebrow as she listened to Kye argue with Aisha. That doesnt mean anything! Eve is the only god.
It means a lot to me... Aisha turned away and reached for a cookie. None of us would be here. My parents, my friends, my people... we would not exist if not for you.
Your... Kye began to explain but stopped short. Well... I guess so. But I dont like being called a god. It feels wrong to me. She looked up, intending to reach for her plate with cake and saw Lumas skeptical expression. What?
Your memories are still suppressed, huh? she said, taking Kye by surprise.
Kye was so surprised that she couldnt hide her expression. How do you know about that?
I was there for it. We all were. Everyone one of us tried to talk you out of it, but not even Maya, Adele, and Adara could convince you.
I dont know what to say... I... dont remember anything about my history from then. I remember facts and such... I think. I know I was the first creation... and then Maya was the second... you were the ninety-ninth. Kye held a hand to her head with her eyes closed, trying to recall search her memories.
-sia.
I want to remember more. What can I do to remember? There must be a way.
-lysia.
I made the choice, so I must have done it myself. If I did, then maybe I can affect it with that silvery white power. Maybe...
Elysia!
Shaken from her thoughts, Kyes eyes shot open. The look in her eyes took the other three aback. Not only the look, but the intensity. They glowed white with such radiance that they appeared to be sparkling silver.
Zen Mana... Luma muttered.
What? Kye asked. I havent been able to wield silver mana at will in this body before. How?
Elysia, hold on to that feeling! Luma shouted. Whatever it is, remember it! Dont let it go!
Kye examined her hands. Her body was glowing a bright white with a silver tinge. What?
You can probably open a rift between realms with that power. You used your origin powers to create Elysium, and this is a lesser form of it. You can probably use it to cross the boundary with it.
You think so? She studied her white-silver coated hand.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-15
Ch15: The Sword Saint, P5
Chapter 15: The Sword Saint, P5
~15.5~
*****
Welcome to the Void.
Liliana raised an eyebrow. Arent you getting a little carried away?
Aliana shook her head. Not at all. This space is dense in void-attributed space mana. She twirled and danced around, creating various objects out of the abundant mana.
Wow... Michelle mumbled as they watched Aliana create a courtyard in front of the mansion.
No kidding... Adele said.
Im impressed, Aliana, Alethea said.
Auntie is very talented, came a young voice from behind them. Kaede and Joey were standing behind them.
Hey, what are you kids doing here?
Joey pointed at the out-of-place door that Aliana had brought them through.
Rei couldnt come through the door, Kaede said. But we could.
Huh? She couldnt? Alethea turned to Aliana.
She shrugged. I dont know.
Huh. So then... whats the common denominator between all of us... Alethea glanced around.
Radiance, Joey said.
Hmm... yeah, we all have Radiance, but Rei doesnt.
Perhaps we can envelop her in Radiance to allow her to cross? Adele asked.
Maybe, but Id wait until we fine Eli to try anything like that, Michelle said. She went back through the door and told Rei to go to Layla for a while. The dark-haired girl nodded and went into the palace.
Michelle returned quickly, and Aliana had created more scenery. And a fake tree, and a fence, and a walkway, and a-
Michelle smiled at the sight as she rejoined the others. If the requirement to enter this... Void is to possess Radiance, can we not simply grant Radiance to Rei? Or anyone else we might want to bring here?
I cant grant Radiance, Alethea said. You two can, but how many can you bless?
Three each, Adele answered.
Shi-chan could grant it to Rei once she remembers how to do that, but thats a locked memory.
Hmm... Michelle sighed and looked at Adele.
The sealed memories are quite a roadblock. She glanced over at Aliana. First things first, though, we have to get to her. Aliana?
I can feel Princess from here. I cant feel anyone else, but I think thats because this is a construct of her creation. She held up her hand and began gathering mana.
That makes sense. This space is part of Elysium, which was created by her power. The mana here must be hers as well... but its so much. This place is unbelievably vast, yet the mana is so densely packed. Its mind boggling.
Aliana finished gathering mana and created a door. She reached for the knob and said, Here.
She turned the knob and found Kye meeting with three others. All four turned and gasped.
Kye stood up and ran to the door. Aliana?
Princess! Aliana jumped into Kyes arms. I missed you, Princess!
Princess? said Luma, Aisha, and Carys all at once.
Shouldnt it be Your Highness? Luma asked.
Kye shook her head after peeling Aliana off of her. Yes, but not to another royal. She calls me Princess as a pet name.
Shes a royal, too? Luma asked.
Kye nodded.
I see...
Aliana moved out of the way and the others filed in after her.
Everyones here? But how? Kye asked, taken aback when Joey and Kaede stepped through. What are you two-?This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Joey jumped into her arms, happy to see her mother again. Mom... Kaede smiled and stayed next to Alethea. Joey refused to let go of Kye, forcing her to return to her seat with the girl in her lap.
So...
Uh... so, Aliana discovered the Void, and shes apparently a god in there with her void powers. Michelle shrugged. She can condense the mana in there into real objects. She made a whole mansion.
The Void?
Yeah! Alethea said. Rei couldnt come through, though. So far, our conclusion is that only Radiance can cross those doors.
You are using Radiance... Luma said. Who are you?
Who are you? Alethea shot back.
Kye faked a cough to get their attention. She first pointed at Alethea. Maya. She then pointed at Luma. Luma.
Holy shit! Luma jumped up. Maya!
Luma! How have you been?
Good! This world is fantastic!
Oh, get this... those two are-
Michelle cleared her throat loudly to cut her off. Adara. She pointed at the other redhead. Adele. Michelle narrowed her eyes at Kye. Zen Mana. So thats what happened.
About that... Luma said. Her suppressed memories were just mentioned, and she started glowing out of nowhere.
Kye nodded. It seems I can control it at will now. It feels second nature already.
Oh? Michelle blinked and glanced at Alethea. So then...
Maybe, the pink-haired girl replied.
Maybe what? Kye asked. Liliana smiled and played the memory of the previous conversation for her telepathically. I see. Well have to experiment. If I could only remember...
Dont force it. Remember what Alfia said.
Alfia is around, too? Luma asked.
Shes back home in the Atlantis Empire, Kye answered.
So even she transmigrates now.
Kye shook her head. No. Shes here normally.
Lumas eyes widened. What? How?
What do you mean?
No immortal can enter Atlantis normally yet. Except you. You didnt finish... She glanced at Michelle, who shook her head. I see.
Auntie Alfia can enter because shes Moms biological sister, Joey said.
Luma exchanged glances with Michelle. Neither of them believed that, but left it at that.
I... I want to remember. Why did I seal my memories in the first place? Did I tell any of you why?
Luma shook her head. You didnt tell me anything other than I need to do this.
Kye glanced between Alethea, Michelle, and Doran, each shaking their heads in succession.
Joey looked up at her. Do you want to remember?
Joey, sweetie... Kye hugged the young girl and stroked her hair gently. I want to remember. Did I tell you anything?
She nodded. You didnt have to. We were soul-bound since the beginning. I know everything about you.
Do you know how I can remember?
She nodded. I can restore your memories, and thats the only way. She stopped short, not wanting to give Kye bad news. But...
Its okay, sweetie. Whatever it takes, please tell me.
Joey looked into Kyes eyes. I can restore your memories, but... She averted her eyes, not wanting to finish her sentence.
Kye smiled. Its okay, sweetie. I know the consequence of forcing it myself. What happens if you do it?
Joey shook her head. If you force it, or it happens by accident before youre ready, your mortal body will be overwhelmed. At this point, you would probably survive, but you know that much. Even if you are ready and your body can survive, theres still a cost. You will lose something important.
What will I lose?
Joey shook her head. You have to ask Alfia. Im not permitted to tell you what you lose.
Kye smiled and patted the girls head. Okay. Ill talk to Alfia. She looked back between Aisha and Carys. So... uh. These are friends. Would everyone like to introduce themselves?
Carys stood up to go first. Greetings, everyone. I am Carys Laevateinn, Archbishop of the Church of Elysium.
Church of Elysium? Michelle said, looking at Kye.
We can have that explanation soon.
Michelle nodded and went next. I am Michelle Maya of Drachenheim,
I am Adele Maya of Drachenheim.
I am Liliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, attendant of Lady Kye Akari.
I am Aliana Venturi of Nippon Sekai, attendant of Lady Kye Akari.
I am Alethea Atlantis of Terra.
I am Kaede Akari of Nippon Sekai.
I am Joey Maya of... She paused and looked at Kye.
Perhaps I should give you a Japanese name so you would be more comfortable naming your home planet.
Hell, why dont we all think up names for each others planets? Michelle suggested.
Heh, yeah. Anyway. She turned back to Carys to explain. Alethea, Doran, Michelle, and I are in a polygamous marriage. We and our children are royals of Terra, Alcanus, Drachenheim, and Nippon Sekai.
I see. Polygamy is not allowed under the Church of Elysium, but if our patron deity is in a polygamous marriage, then perhaps that needs to be addressed.
There are a great many things with the church that I would like to address. Kye shrugged and turned to Aisha.
She smiled and gave her introduction. I am Aisha Akaishi of the Akaishi Clan. Im pleased to make your acquaintance.
Michelle walked up to Aisha and began examining her. Somethings different about you. Your mana isnt quite... hmm...
Uh... well... She turned to Kye for help, who only nodded and smiled. I am a vampire. She stood up and apologized. I am very sorry! Its because of me that Lady Kye has appeared here! She saved my life the other night.
Alethea giggled. Thats our Shi-chan for you!
Kye sighed. Anyway, now that everyone is introduced... wait, Luma!
I was wondering if I was gonna get a chance to. She stood up and curtsied. I am Luma Caliburn the Sword Saint.
Sword Saint? Adeles interest was piqued. Whats this about?
Its the highest military rank in the Church of Elysium, Carys explained. Lady Luma has been with us for a long time and has held her position since her early days with us.
Kye raised an eyebrow. How long?
This mortal body is just over one hundred and seventy thousand years old. When the previous Sword Saint died, I was in my twenties. I was the strongest candidate and have held the position ever since.
Oh, wow... Aisha said. I knew you were old, but thats incredible!
Luma smiled apologetically. Well, its only a small spec to my immortal lifespan. Any of my... she glanced around, colleagues could say the same.
Colleagues, you say, Adele said with his thinking face. Funny way to put it.
Luma gestured at Kye. Hey, Im just trying to be considerate. She doesnt remember, and I dont want to stress her out!
Uh huh, you really think youre gonna stress her out? Michelle said with a smirk. Our virtually invincible princess here aint that weak.
Kye smiled as the group began carrying on. I wish I could remember now. She looked back down at her glowing hand.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-17
Ch16: Eleas Problems, P1
Chapter 16: Eleas Problems, P1
~16.1~
*****
We spent a few hours after Alethea and the others showed up discussing the geopolitical landscape of the planet we were on in Realm 7 - by the way, its called Elea - with Luma and Carys. Their attendants actually had to whip up more refreshments, not at all because Aisha ate every single blood cookie. Im kidding, she actually did eat them all, but with so many more attendees... snacks and drinks for four did not go very far between nine adults and two children. Lily and Ally volunteered to assist their attendants but were firmly denied, being considered guests themselves. It was amusing seeing them hesitantly sit next to me and take part, rather than stand behind me waiting to serve more refreshments or what-have-you.
Theyre my attendants, but theyre also my family, basically like sisters. And well... theyre royals, of course. We grew up so tight-knit. And it turned out that they are immortals, too!
My mind keeps going back to what Joey said. That Id lose something important. But what could it be? Why do I have to ask Alfia specifically?
What about being a god? I always deny it. But I literally created Elysium, which houses millions of worlds. I am the daughter of the Primordial Goddess. Realistically, I am a god. Should I stop denying it? Should I accept it?
I need to recover my memories.
She stood up, suddenly, her white and silver power bursting to life. Everyones eyes were on her in an instant. She unsheathed Hikarimaru and telepathically instructed her to take human form, which startled Carys, Luma, and Aisha. Astraia, Joey, I want to enter my soul with both of you. Carys, will you authorize a permanent living situation for me here at the cathedral?
Yes.
Once that room is ready, she turned back to her weapon partners, well enter my soul.
Joey nodded and Astraia said, As you wish.
She glanced around at the group not from Realm 7. All of you, handle things back home. I will remain here for now. There are problems I must resolve here. I will continue teaching remotely, so my students will not be neglected, and Alethea can handle the things I cant do remotely. My duties as a royal can be mitigated with remote work. Public appearances are another story, but... She paused for a moment, recalling what Allison said in their brief meeting. Allison will take care of everything, I just need to keep up my instructor duties in the afternoon. I almost put everything on myself again.
Youre good at that, Luma commented between sips of tea. Alethea, Adele, and Michelle looked at her, silently putting pressure on her to continue. Oh. Commander Catherine Lancet was a busybody. That life was pretty crazy. Though, from what Ive heard, the lives of Shiori Sakaguchi and Elise Arbell were pretty up there, too. She eyed Alethea.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Yeah... a bit.
Kye smiled apologetically. I wont work myself to death, I promise. Ill take my time.
Luma smiled and nodded. Moderation, Commander.
Kye looked at Aliana. I suppose you will be here outside of school hours?
Yes, Princess.
Kye glanced over at the door that Aliana and the others entered through. You can cross the boundary... or rather, you can bypass it through the Void. And it requires Radiance to enter... That means only a handful of us can even enter it. She walked over and opened the door. Her eyes widened as she realized something she had all but disregarded on her sixteenth birthday. Purple... not unlike the background from that doorway Shiro walked through.
I thought you might make that connection, Alethea said. If its true, Shiro has Radiance, but I have a theory to test that might deter that thought.
Probably the same thing Im thinking.
They nodded at each other. Radiance or white mana.
So then, anyone with either can enter the void? Michelle said. Intriguing. Kye, I have a suggestion for you to try. Wrap somebody in white mana and see if you can lead them through.
Kye stepped into the void, completely unbothered by the shift in gravity. First, a test. Luma does not have white mana, but does have Radiance.
Correct. Luma stood up and stepped through the door, also unbothered by the shift in gravity. Jeez... this place is densely packed with mana.
This shows us that someone from a realm isolated by the boundary can enter. Kye turned around and went back through the door. She grabbed Aishas hand, wrapped her white mana around the vampire, and pulled her through the door. Looks like white mana works, too, and not even necessarily possessing it.
I... dont... uh... Aisha was unsure what to say, but didnt have much trouble adapting to the increase in gravity.
Kye was beaming. The others didnt know, but Alethea understood why and lept through the door after Kye. Yes!
Kye took a breath. Okay, okay. Calm down, Kye. One thing at a time. She eyed the mansion. First, we need to get this place fixed up to live in. She gestured for Aliana to join her. For now, this door will work, but I want to set up a room inside this mansion youve created to serve as a... basically a miniature gateway, like in Atlantis. Move the existing doors inside that room. Wheres the exit go with the other door?
Its in the middle of the palace courtyard.
Move it to our residence in the palace. Not my private chamber. Aliana nodded and went inside to get started. Kye stepped back into the meeting room and sat down. Luma, Carys, what is the standard for arranging a living situation in the cathedral?
Most people have individual rooms used solely for sleeping, Luma said, understanding what Kye was asking. There are shared utilities and workspaces. Some higher ups have complete private facilities. I have a space with a common room, bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom. So do Carys, the High Priest, and the Cardinal. Everyone else has only single rooms with no private utilities.
There are a handful of guest facilities that are more or less identical to ours, Carys said. I was thinking of setting you up in one of those long-term.
That works.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-20
Ch16: Eleas Problems, P2
Chapter 16: Eleas Problems, P2
~16.2~
*****
After the meeting, Alethea, Adele, and Michelle returned to Arslade, taking Kaede and Joey with them. Aliana worked tirelessly on the mansion in the Void while Liliana and Astraia stayed with Kye, the latter in weapon form. Aisha, Carys, and Luma were sworn to silence by Astraia, though nobody understood why she was so insistent on keeping her presence a secret.
Carys arranged an emergency meeting with the High Priest and the Cardinal for Kye. They met in a large, well-decorated room with a large table. Luma and Carys sat on the same side of the table as the High Priest and the Cardinal while Kye and Aisha sat alone on the other side. Several guards were standing ready along the wall.
Archbishop Carys, is this the woman who claimed to be the goddess? asked the Cardinal, a man dressed in a fancy red robe.
Yes, thats me, Kye answered.
The Cardinal scoffed and stood up. Walking toward the side door he had entered through. Sword Saint, execute her. There is nothing more to discuss here.
Kye snapped her fingers, and a wall of white aether barred his path to the door. The guards immediately jumped into action, bringing their swords down upon Kye. She didnt as much as flinch at the guards, their swords striking a thin film of white aether.
Obstinate wench, are you? the Cardinal said. He waved the guards off.
I wont have you leaving without hearing so much as a single word of explanation, Kye said. Or does Your Eminence wish to be known as rude?
I have far too much to do to sit idly and listen to some common girl claim to be our goddess.
Luma, unwilling to listen to the Cardinals disrespect, added her own wall of golden aether in front of Kyes wall of white aether. Return to your seat, Cardinal. You would do well not to ignore this woman. I know you are not so blind as to ignore the aether in front of you that she manipulated instantaneously.
Lady Luma? said the High Priest, a woman wearing a simple white robe. She noticed the degree of control Kye held to bar the Cardinals path without as much as a word of incantation or even a spell. She controlled the aether directly...
Guards, leave us, Luma ordered. We have sensitive matters to discuss. I am here, so there is no need for protection. The guards obediently filed out of the room while the Cardinal returned to his seat. Once they were out, Luma continued, Everyone still in this room knows my true name, Luma the Ninety-Ninth. High Priest Olivia Curtana, Cardinal Aderyn Rhongomaint... she stood up and gestured to Kye. Meet the eldest soul of us all, Elysia the First.
*****
This is difficult to believe. The Cardinal was walking laps around the room. Kye, Luma, and Carys had just finished explaining the situation to Cardinal Aderyn and High Priest Olivia. Lady Luma, your word is the most valuable here, and youre telling me this woman is Goddess Elysia?
Correct.
The Cardinal continued walking laps while the High Priest studied Kye. She held her hand out and asked, May I examine you? Kye nodded and Olivia began chanting a spell. Goddess Elysia, divine creator of our world, I am your humble servant. Before me is a woman claiming to be you. I ask that you grant me your blessing and show us the truth. <>.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
White and silver aether surrounded the High Priests body, then moved to surround Kye. After a moment, a status screen appeared showing everyone Kyes stats, name, age, and titles.
Kye Akari of Nippon Sekai, Olivia read. Born in New Tokyo, Nippon Sekai in Realm 4. Nineteen years and one month old. Birthdate AE100-11986-12-10. Royal Heir of the Atlantis Empire. Daughter of Zen Akari I and Layla Barrett. Two siblings. Several children. Several other familial relations. Affinity with all elements and alignments. Divine Affinity with all elements and alignments. Pure Affinity and Pure Divine Affinity. Hmm... She noticed a tab that showed Kyes real name and selected it. Its true. Here it is. Elysia Athas of Elysium. Data for birth and age are N/A. Creator of Elysium. Theres very little information on this page, but what is here is very clear. She paused and looked over at Aderyn, who had stopped pacing and was carefully studying the screen. Lady Kye is Goddess Elysia.
The Cardinal was frozen in place. Even Carys was a bit surprised to see the details on the screen. Aisha was impressed with the status, and even Luma was not unfazed.
Lady Kye, your stats are quite impressive, I must admit, Olivia said. Even Lady Luma did not have stats this extraordinary when she was your age. Your STR and other base stats are in the mid 300s, except AGI is 650. Your current maximum mana output is 10.2T, but your capacity is 9999T+.
What? I have base stats?
Actually, my capacity was also like that, Luma corrected, but wow, the rest of your stats are way higher than mine were. I lied initially, of course, since I was young and my body was not developed. It was necessary to keep certain details to myself.
Indeed, Kye agreed. She knew all too well what Luma meant. A transmigrator with significant experience and power built up over countless lifetimes could not reveal what they were haphazardly or risk being killed before they could properly defend theirself. Lady Olivia, the power you used just now...
We refer to it as divine light. It is rare and difficult to use and does not always work even when chanted properly. Olivia exchanged glances with Carys and Aderyn briefly. We believe divine light chooses whether or not to fulfill any given request.
Kye averted her eyes. That...
Luma smirked and called Kye out. Whats wrong, Commander? Did that sound familiar? Hah!
Shut up, Luma. Its not funny. Suddenly, it didnt make sense. Kye held her head, recalling a memory she didnt know she had. I... She looked up, her vision somewhat blurry, and saw only Luma sitting there. Not Luma Caliburn, but Luma Athas.
What do you think? The people of this world are begging for your help. Will you answer them or leave them to fend for themselves?
What? Kye said. Luma was not looking at her and did not react.
I know I need to choose. Kye looked over to find the source of the voice that sounded like her own. Its been on my mind for a while. Sitting next to her was... herself.
Elysia.
Its gone pretty far already, but you could still turn it around. If you choose a few champions - or even just one - then its not impossible for them to turn things around.
Above the table, between Luma and Elysia, was a holographic image of a planet with several small lights across its lands.
Should I not just let it happen?
Kye was taken aback by what Elysia had just said. What? Youd dare abandon people! Neither reacted to Kye. Is this a memory?
There is so much evil in this world. I am unsure if it would be better to let it die to allow the good souls to move on or save it and risk them suffering even more.
Save them! Kye shouted.
I think you should save them, Luma said. The evil in that world can be overcome. Its not too late.
Dammit! Elysia suddenly jumped up and kicked the table over Lumas head. Why cant I just go do it myself?! I dont want to let them die, but I dont want them to suffer even longer if it fails. I could fix it myself if I could just... become mortal.
Im sure you could, but you know were not allowed to meddle directly. You need to learn to trust mortals.
After seeing so much evil, how can I? Elysia flung her arm forward, laying her hand on the holographic planet. Ive made my choice. A burst of white aether blocked Kyes vision of what happened next. When it subsided, she was back in front of Carys and the others, and the table was still standing.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-22
Ch16: Eleas Problems, P3
Chapter 16: Eleas Problems, P3
~16.3~
*****
Lady Kye? Are you well? Carys asked. Should we continue another time?
Kye looked around. All eyes were on her. ...what?
Lets recess for today, Olivia suggested. Lady Kye, your accommodations will be ready soon. If you need to rest in the meantime, you may use my personal-
No. The tone in Kyes voice left no room to argue. Im fine.
Princess. Liliana began to cast healing magic on Kye. Kye sighed but didnt refuse. After a moment, Liliana whispered something to her and stepped back.
Luma raised an eyebrow. What just happened? You saw a memory, didnt you?
Kye noticed that Aisha, Luma, and Olivia were watching with concerned faces. My apologies. Perhaps I do need to rest, but lets cover at least one of my issues first. The three nodded, and Kye turned to Cardinal Aderyn and gestured at Aisha. My vampire friend here was targeted by the church. Specifically, by the young knight Sir Caladbolg. I hold no resentment toward the knight, but I do hold the church as a whole responsible. The church eliminates vampires because they view them as an enemy to- Before she could finish, the Cardinal materialized a spear and launched a concentrated beam of mana at Aisha. Kye simply held out her hand and blocked the beam, her hand glowing white.
Dont you think youre acting too hastily, Your Eminence? Carys asked.
Not at all, Aderyn replied. I am simply acting on the wishes of the masses. Had I known this girl is a vampire sooner, Id have acted sooner.
Even so, you saw Lady Kyes stats. You should know better than to make a haphazard attempt like that.
Cardinal Aderyn, Kye said. The cardinal saw a look in Kyes eyes that she hadnt shown anyone since before reincarnating into Elysium. Unsure what to do, Aderyn backed down and his spear vanished. I have a great deal of love for the people of Elysium. I will not tolerate murder.
Removing a vampire is not murder.
She maintained her glare. It is-
Cardinal, Luma said, her voice much louder and her eyes glaring the same. If this was a different world, one that Elysia has no hand in creating, you would be dead right now.
Those words are treason!
And who exactly is going to arrest me? You? Aderyn started to argue, but Luma didnt give him a chance to get a word in. I was once in the same position that you just subjected Lady Aisha to. In that life, my name was Heidi Lumen. A woman I grew to know very well stopped that attack. Would you like to know what happened to the attacker? He vanished without even a trace of blood. It was as though he blinked out of existence in the middle of his attempt to kill me. That woman is sitting across the table from you. I went into that life with nothing. It was a mission. I was to go help Elysia. I survived a difficult childhood in that life. I was ten when that attack happened. I thought I was dead, but nothing happened. My life was saved by Commander Catherine Lancet. She became a big sister to me and I enlisted under her command when I came of age. We died together in that life and met once more as Elysia and Luma. We shared a laugh, and our bond grew stronger.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Get to the point, Sword Saint.
I will not protect you from her.
Aderyn pounded the table, his rage on full display. Traitor!
Luma unleashed a tremendous amount of mana, her anger on full display. One, she is the creator of this world. Her will is law to the church. Two, I agree with her in that vampires are people, just like you and I. The only real difference is part of their diet. Three, even if none of that mattered, and she was completely in the wrong... I would still side with her. I am no traitor. I am the Sword Saint of Elysium. My loyalty is to Elysia before any other. My loyalty, both as Luma Caliburn and Luma Athas, is to her. Heed her words. You risk making an enemy of the very namesake of this church. If you make another hostile move toward either her or the diplomat in her party, I will execute you for treason against Elysium.
It finally sank in for Cardinal Aderyn. Up until Lumas outburst, he did not believe that Kye was Elysia. Only when Luma defended Kye so earnestly did he truly understand that he was like a rodent before a tiger. There was nothing he could do. Neither High Priest Olivia nor Archbishop Carys offered him any support. Carys already believed in Kye before that meeting, and Olivia was convinced early on. Only Aderyn stubbornly refused to listen until that moment.
This is the Church of Elysium, said the archbishop.
Our goddesss word is law, finished the high priest.
Aisha was so out of her element that it was all she could do to remain calm and listen to the other five. Kye gave her a smile to help ease her mind. Its okay.
*****
After a brief recess, the group reconvened and started discussing how to correct the issues Kye saw in the world. Changing everything in a day was not feasible, but covertly removing missions against vampires and other demihumans was possible. Their safety was far from guaranteed, but at least there were no more missions or bounties over their heads.
The main problem that plagued Elea was the monsters. The Slayer Academy was responsible for raising people to take on those monsters and protect humanity. Their workload would have to shift with demihumans no longer being a target. Kye asked why Luma had simply not eliminated the monsters, and she actually had done that at one point. She had once led an army and completely eradicated them one continent at a time, but the monsters returned only a few years later. Luma was at a loss at how to permanently deal with them, so the solution became to learn to live with the threat, which meant teaching enough people to fight to maintain relative peace. Large cities with enormous walls became the norm, and within one of those cities was where Kye saved Aisha.
After their meeting, Kye rested in Lumas quarters. She quickly fell asleep and did not wake until the early morning.
*****
While Kye slept, Liliana was sitting nearby quietly working on her NeuraPhone.
Lady Liliana, Im surprised you stayed as calm as you did during that meeting. You didnt react in the slightest while Aderyn argued with Eli.
I have absolute trust in Princess. She answered calmly and confidently, but Luma was skeptical. Liliana noticed. If I may speak frankly?
Go ahead.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-24
Ch16: Eleas Problems, P4
Chapter 16: Eleas Problems, P4
~16.4~
*****
I have absolute trust in Princess. She answered calmly and confidently, but Luma was skeptical. Liliana noticed. If I may speak frankly?
Go ahead.
Liliana nodded and put away her NeuraPhone screen. Lady Luma, what you said in her defense... while I did not react outwardly, I did inwardly. To hear someone declare their loyalty so sincerely was... both happy and difficult to hear.
Difficult?
Weve been together since we were very young, not even a year old. She has been our charge ever since and we are her guardians. We didnt question it until after she revealed what she is to us. Aliana and I have grown attached to her, admittedly to an unhealthy degree. Well do anything for her.
What has she done to garner such loyalty from a pair of mortals that have lived less than two decades? In all her time, one such as Liliana and her sister were a rare sight for Luma. She made friends and had loving families in many of her past lives, but she was somewhat taken aback by Lilianas words.
She refused us as her attendants and guards. She was so adamant about not subjecting us to that. Liliana smiled as she recalled her memories. She tried to tell us it would be the most dangerous job in the world in a few decades, that she was afraid she would not be able to protect us when the time came. She told us in private what she is and then we questioned everything. We did not accept her refusal. The care in her eyes was so genuine that we vowed that day we would become attendants that would never need her protection, and Princess promised to help us grow.
She mentioned that your officially measured output is 30B.
Liliana nodded. Yes. Its actually slightly below that, so she rounds up.
Would you mind telling me your actual output?
The white-haired girl glanced at the sleeping Kye and then back at Luma. Has Princess told you her own?
She showed me an output of just over 10T, and then ten-folded it with compression during a sparring match.
Liliana was taken aback. You can read mana that accurately?
10,270B, to be precise.
Amazing, Liliana said. Lady Luma, you are among the ninety-nine, yes? That was mentioned during the conversation earlier.
Thats right.
What were you to Princess in Athas? From before any transmigrations.
Lumas eyes narrowed, but she answered. In the earliest days, I was her classmate. Throughout the bulk of our history, I was her personal guard knight, much like how you are now.
Then perhaps you remember me as well.
The black-haired girl raised an eyebrow. Go on.
My sister and I were secretaries for the royal family of Athas. Lumas eyes widened as Liliana continued. We were there in Athas long ago. At first, I had no memory of it, but I have slowly regained memories of my past lives throughout this life. I remember everything now. I know what Princess is. I know how important she is to the existence of Elysium. And I know how hard she worked to maintain Elysium in the past, including the satellites.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
You clearly are from the old days if you know of the satellites.
Liliana nodded and looked over at Kye again. A few years ago, we came close to her memory seal breaking. Lady Iriss name was mentioned briefly, and she recognized it.
Luma nodded solemnly. Iris and Eli were close. She smiled lightly. I think I know who you were. I knew you, too. You even had the same name, though no surname.
Yes. And in this life, Eve has granted us her blessing.
Truly? Luma jumped up. You are one of us?
That day, Lady Astarte, Lady Astraia, my sister, and I were all blessed. I am the fifty-seventh. My sister is the fifty-eighth. And Astarte and Astraia are the fifty-third and fifty-fourth.
That is good news! The ninety-nine are that much closer to being ninety-nine.
Liliana nodded. Anyway. You asked about my output. I can output 9.4T. My sister can as well.
Luma smirked. Thats very impressive. Eli can do 10.2 and you two can do 9.4? For two decades, thats so much progress. Perhaps because you had each other the whole time. You sparred a lot, yes? Liliana nodded. If I had a sparring partner, perhaps I would have had more growth in my first few decades.
Liliana smiled. We are with her at all times, and she is much more strict with us. Her gravity magic assisted training method is quite effective, and we use it to a much greater degree than anyone else, aside from Princess herself. We were able to match her efficiency and have even outpaced her at times. When Aliana and I stepped into the Void earlier, it was actually quite difficult to remain standing properly. The gravity in there is noticeably stronger than here or back home, but neither of us would turn off the magic for a mere inconvenience.
How do you manage it?
Princess has taught us to constantly emit a flow of aether to counter the effects of the training magic. It requires constant attention. Every action must be accounted for and the flow of aether adjusted accordingly, even when standing up from a seated position. If I make a mistake, I could crush the chair beneath me under my increased weight or even fall through the floor. Thats with too little. If I mess up with too much, I could take a step and fling myself into the ceiling. This method has also been very effective at learning to control aether. Its so much more difficult to manipulate than mana, yet it is so much more lucrative. And Radiance even more so. Lilianas eye glowed gold as she formed a small ball of light aspected fire and toyed around with it.
Luma smiled and glanced over at the sleeping Kye. Im happy she has friends like you.
*****
Aliana worked quickly to adjust the locations of the doors. Layla found out about the door before she moved it from the courtyard and she was promptly questioned by the Barrett siblings. Aliana insisted that she could say nothing until they met with Kye, so Alethea took over and shooed her back to her work.
Yeah, so we only have theories right now about the requirements to enter. Rei couldnt go in, but others could.
But, long story short, Kye can come and go as she pleases?
Should. She was able to cross between the Void and Realm 7 with no issues, so theres nothing stopping her from coming back here whenever she wants. Shes just being stubborn and refusing to leave that planet without fixing some things she has major issues with.
Layla sighed. Could she not simply stay here and only go over there to solve those issues? She doesnt need to stay there twenty-four seven.
I agree. Alethea wanted Kye to return to Arslade and commute to Realm 7 and planned to try convincing her as soon as possible. As Alethea thought about Kye, her face reddened. Its not the same without her.
James grinned and patted Alethea on the back. Someones a little lovesick!
Shut up! So what if I am? She threw a right at his face, slow enough for him to dodge. You try going a few billion years without your lover, reunite, and see how desperate you get when they suddenly disappear!
Easy there, Im not trying to belittle you, Thea, Im just-
Dont shorten my name!
Layla and Allison giggled as they watched the exchange between Alethea and James.
Alethea, I love how worked up you get over Kye, Layla said with a smile. Please continue to take good care of her!
See, James! Thats how you compliment a lady on her obsessions. Alethea threw another jab at him. Though he dodged the one to his head, he took the one to his gut and fell over. Serves you right!
While Layla laughed at James, Allison regained her serious face. Will you still meditate? She was referring to Aletheas attempts to learn Elysias Radiance.
She held a hand to her chest and looked down. Yes. Just in case the Void ever ceases to be an option, I want to find out how to cross the boundary on my own. I refuse to be separated again.
Allison smiled. Well said.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-27
Ch16: Eleas Problems, P5
Chapter 16: Eleas Problems, P5
~16.5~
*****
So thats why. Danielle had been questioning Adele and Michelle about Kye ever since she disappeared. They finally explained to her, Elizabeth, and Michael after they returned from the trip through the Void.
What is she hoping to accomplish? That realm is cut off aside from the path through the Void? Elizabeth was skeptical about the whole situation. Anyone would be, but she already did not trust easily. She can go back and forth, but shes staying over there for now?
Adele smirked and couldnt help teasing her sister. You sound worried about her.
Worried about her? Please.
It feels like yesterday that we had our first day of class in year one and you picked a fight with her. And look now! Youre concerned about her!
Elizabeth gave her a look that could not be mistaken for anything except Ill kill you.
Got her butt kicked, too, Michael whispered to Michelle, who promptly elbowed him in the gut.
Elizabeths threat didnt stop Adele from pushing her luck. My cute, adorable little sister, hair as gold as light and temper as fierce as lightning, showing concern for none other than her older sisters wife who all but humiliated her on their first day of school.
She smiled at Adele in a way that brought fear to the others in the room. It seems Drachenheim will need a new heir soon. Perhaps my second oldest sister would be willing to take the role. We all know one with my temperament cant be trusted with the throne, after all, yet the current heir dares to tempt it!
May she rest in peace, Danielle said with a clearly fake solemn prayer. I will take care of our people.
Adele sighed, Alright, alright, Im sorry. Enough joking.
Are you going to try to convince her? Danielle asked.
She shook her head. No. She wont change her mind no matter how much we try. No, the one I need to convince is Rei.
Michelle nodded. Thats right. All considered, Rei is probably the only one that can sucker her into coming home.
*****
She did what?
In a purple and black mansion overlooking a purple sea, much like the one Aliana created, Shiro and his subordinates were meeting.
We do not know how, but she has appeared in Realm 7, Elliot said. I havent heard any more information.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Shiro turned his gaze to Amelia, looking for more information. I am not privy to this topic, My Lord.
I see. He glanced at the empty chair. Gustav is still gone?
Amelia replied, Yes, My Lord. His target is very well guarded.
Shiro returned his eyes to the vast expanse of purple ocean. Elliot, see if you can find out more information about that woman.
Yes, My Lord.
Amelia, see if you cant figure out a way to help Gustav.
Yes, My Lord.
*****
In the Farlands, Alethea was standing atop a small hill, looking out at the vast ocean. There were only two continents on Alcanus, one named Avalon, which housed the entire population and shared a name with Kyes palace in Arslade, and one smaller continent called the Farlands with no population or living organism. It was nothing more than a wasteland.
A white-haired girl appeared next to her, but elicited no reaction. Alethea was waiting for her.
Hello, Alfia.
Hello, Maya. What did you call me out here for?
Aletheas eyes didnt stray from the ocean. I wanted to talk to you.
Alfia raised an eyebrow. What about? Is something wrong? Is it about Eli?
Alethea shook her head, but only briefly. No but yes.
What do you mean?
Alethea sighed and finally met Alfias eyes. Alfia gasped when she saw a faint star-esque diagram in each of her irises. You know what my power is. Adele and Adara specialize in Telekinetic Force, Astraia specializes in Light, Astarte in Life, Atalante in Runes, Allison in War.
Yours is the same as Elis. You have Zen and specialize in restoration using it. Thats why your soul color isnt silver, but pink.
Yes. Zen. Specialization aside, its the same as Eli. And the same as you.
Alfia raised an eyebrow, but remained silent.
I know what you are.
Alfia continued staying silent.
When Shi-chan transmigrated to Realm 7, I started meditating. I can use silver mana at will now, the same as her. I havent told anyone, and very few know about my power. And only you know that I can control it again.
She paused and looked back at the ocean.
Back in our honeymoon, you showed us another worldline to warn us what could happen. But thats not the entire truth. She smiled. You didnt show us what could happen, you showed us what did happen. That worldline already happened.
What did you do?
I gazed into my soul. Im probably the only one that could find what I found. One would need Zen, and knowledge only Shi-chan and I have. With Shi-chan, the memories required to discover this information are sealed. Thats not the case with me.
What do you think you know?
Alethea turned back to Alfia. I know why your nickname is Alpha.
The white-haired girls eyes widened as Alethea reached her hands out. She removed the hairband from Alfias hair. H-how?
The pink-haired girl smiled. You truly have a habit of putting too much on yourself. I know what happened in the Alpha Worldline. I know that this is the Omega Worldline. And I know that there are twenty-two worldlines between them. You have lived through all of them.
You arent guessing at anything. You know these things for fact. You really did enter the core of your soul. So then you know all twenty-four worldlines now?
She nodded. I do.
Then you truly do know what I am.
Yes.
What do you mean to do with this information?
Alethea shook her head and pulled Alfia into an embrace. I wanted you to know that I know. And I wanted you to know that you dont have to bottle it up. We can talk now. You can decompress.
A single tear managed to escape one of Alfias eyes. Im not-
Yes, you are. You can use a different name, but it doesnt change who you are, love.
Alfia was hesitant, but returned the embrace. She pulled Alethea tight, one hand on her back and one on the back of her head. More tears began to flow. Maya
Im here for you.
*****
Revision: 2024-5-29
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P1
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P1
~17.1~
*****
Kye tapped her finger with crossed arms while standing in front of the door that led to Arslade. It was mid-morning, so she wasnt due to teach for a while, but she was having a mental argument with herself about resuming her duties in person rather than continue remotely and force Alethea to continue assisting.
Why is it such a hard choice? She doesnt need to attend afternoon classes, but I also shouldnt force her to be my assistant every day. Its only been a few days, so is it really that big of a deal? If Rei hadnt been brought here to convince me, this wouldnt even be on my mind! Adele, Im gonna get you for this!
As she went back and forth in her mind, the door suddenly opened. Oh, Shi-chan!
Kye reacted with an annoyed expression. Think of the devil and she shall appear.
You were thinking of me? I love you too, Shi-chan!
Kye slapped both of her cheeks to clear her mind. Okay, lets go.
Huh?
Adele and Michelle got Kaede to bring Rei here earlier. They used our daughters overwhelming cuteness against me.
Alethea grinned. Aww. Shi-chan!
Kye sighed and stepped toward the door, only to plant her face on an invisible barrier. She couldnt get through. Huh?
*****
One month later, the blonde was sitting at a dinner table with the church executives wearing a very annoyed expression. The food was fine, the company was fine, and even the man that was originally an annoyance had come around and lightened up, but what bothered Kye was the fact that she could not go through the door to Arslade. Aliana set up doors in Kyes residences in New Tokyo, Drachen City, and Atlantis, but none of them were functional for Kye. Everyone else could use them, so why not her?
Kye? Luma said.
The blonde was tapping a finger on the table, a habit she had only picked up a month prior. She propped up her head on her right hand and was making a drum out of the table with her left ring finger. Luma smirked and slowly reached for the piece of barbeque on Kyes plate. Luma almost snagged a piece before all the barbeque suddenly disappeared.
Pfft. Olivia held back a laugh as she watched what happened. Quicker than the average eye could see, Kye snatched up every piece of barbeque on her plate and shoved them into her mouth.
I was worried the food wasnt to your liking, Lady Kye, Carys said, also holding back a laugh.
I like the food just fine. Well enough that I got some seconds. She reacted and responded without averting her gaze from the proverbial hole she was staring into the wall. Luma raised an eyebrow while Carys and Olivia continued struggling to hold back laughs.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
What? Luma glanced between the two, but shrugged and went back to her own meal. Oh. Her plate was devoid of barbecue. I see.
Kye pointed her chopsticks at Luma, again without looking away from the hole in the wall. This is a learning opportunity, Cadet Lumen.
Hey! I died a General!
You have reverted to a mere cadet. Not only did you fail to take any of my barbeque, but you did not even consider that I would take yours. Reflect on your shortcoming.
Aye, aye, Commander, Luma replied halfheartedly. After fetching another plate, she asked, What are you doing next? Demihuman bounties are gone in the Adventure Guilds across the planet, and the campaign to improve demihuman relations is well underway. Your help isnt needed in those spaces now. Since youre still stuck here, whats your next move?
I have a few places to visit, but my next destination is the Slayer Academy.
Why there? You, of all people, have nothing to learn there, and youre already an instructor in your own school.
Demihuman relations. My first stop is the Akaishi Clan. After talking with the vampires, Ill see if there are any other vampire clans that might be interested in my idea. After that, the various beast peoples, and then the oni. Ill be looking for students for the Slayer Academy. This whole demihuman reform plan needs to encompass proper instruction for combating monsters. Some beast peoples were already a part of that long before I showed up here, but Id also like to include the ones that humans arent typically friendly with.
Shouldnt we move a little slower? Aderyn asked. The Cardinal was initially very opposed to the idea of including vampires and some other demihuman races, but even he came around after a few discussions with Kye.
Im not suggesting we up and shove a bunch of them into the academy right away. Ill find some candidates, then organize an entry for them in the fall semester. Thatll give society some time to adapt to the changes. Too little time will cause a revolt, but we shouldnt take too long, either.
Agreed, Olivia said with stars in her green eyes. The sooner the children of Elysium learn to accept each other, the better!
Carys chuckled. Were you not against vampires only a month ago?
Olivia froze, not wanting to meet Caryss eyes. I... dont know what you mean, Carys.
Kye stood up. Thank you for the food. Im returning to the Void Palace for a while. I want to see my children. Luma, would you mind setting me up with a guide for my visits later?
Luma shook her head. Ill do that myself, if thats okay with you. Kye nodded and vanished.
*****
Momma! Rei jumped into Kyes arms as soon as she walked through the door to the Void.
Hi, sweetie. Kye held the young girl tightly, a tear in each eye. Im sorry I cant come home yet. I want to come with you so badly.
Nuh uh! Rei shook her head. Its okay. This place can be home for now!
Kye nodded tearfully as she continued to embrace the girl. Watching across the room, Layla and Zen smiled. Seeing Kye care for her own children so dearly made the couple very happy. And then, a certain pink-haired individual appeared next to them and turned the tearful embrace to one of merry laughter. Kaede and Joey stood next to Layla and Zen, giggling at the sight.
While the family was busy enjoying each others company, Aliana was hard at work expanding the island. She had already increased the size of the island and transformed the mansion into a palace, but she wasnt satisfied with that. There were more things she wanted to build, so she needed more land to work with. Perhaps because of the dense mana she could manipulate so freely or because of the vast solitude the Void provided, Aliana had said, I will create a headquarters for Princess!
*****
Revision: 2024-5-31
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P2
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P2
~17.2~
*****
Soon after Alethea started playing with Rei, Kye clapped a hand over her mouth and teleported. Alethea noticed, but continued playing with Rei to keep her distracted. Their onlookers were left wondering what had happened, except Joey, who tugged at Laylas clothes and said, Mommas sick. Joey generated a model of the palace with white mana and showed them where Kye had gone - her private bathroom. Layla thanked Joey and teleported into the palace to check on her daughter.
She found Kye kneeling in front of the toilet and approached her, healing magic already glowing around her hands. She rubbed her hand over Kyes back, and soon the blonde felt better. She flushed the toilet, cleaned up, and Layla helped her to the bed. Kye sweetie, I want you to lie down for a while.
Kye had Astraia transform to her human state, then called for Aliana and had her adjust the bed so that it could elevate like a standard hospital bed. If I lie flat, Im going to turn into a fountain. Once Aliana was done, she helped Kye into bed and went to fetch her sister. When they returned, Astraia was tending to the room, and Layla was examining Kye.
Once Layla was done, she sat on the bed next to Kye and said, Morning sickness. The Venturi sisters gasped and exchanged glances, while Astraia clapped and congratulated her.
crap. Kyes face lost all emotion. I knew it. I didnt check for new mana inside me, because I didnt want to know but ugh. The next eight months are gonna be rough. At least Ill get another rugrat out of it. A smile creeped over her face as she imagined another baby crawling on the bed toward her. We have so many kiddos already, but thats okay! I have plenty of love to go around!
First, turn off the training magic in no more than three months, Layla ordered, pulling Kye out of her daydream. Second, we have to figure out how to get you home, or you will stay in Realm 7. You cannot stay here in the Void once it becomes too difficult to manage the additional gravity, and I dont like the idea of you staying in this dense mana while pregnant either. Third, whose ass am I kicking this time? Alethea or Adele?
Kye stared blankly at the wall. That is not important.
Layla glared at the blonde. Tell me, dear daughter.
Its not important.
Tell me.
No.
Kye Akari, you tell me this instant!
Kye sighed in annoyance and generated a small barrier around the bed so that only her mother could see or hear her. Are you trying to embarrass me in front of my attendants?
Yes!
Ugh. Mom, look, do you really want to know the details of what goes on in a bed between four married people at night?The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Layla nodded, completely undeterred by Kyes attempt to shy her away.
Fine, dammit, I dont know, okay? It could be either!
Layla raised an eyebrow. I clearly underestimated your little four-way marriage. Then again, you are all still young, physically. I suppose I cant be too surprised.
Yeah, hormones are no joke, now shush. Kye got rid of the barrier and sent Layla to go find Hannah and Akane.
Pregnant maybe that one night last month wasnt such a good idea. She rolled over and hid under the covers. But it was soooo good. Hehe.
*****
Kaede escorted Layla and Zen out of the Void, and escorted Hannah, Akane, and Ginchiyo in once they arrived in Arslade, the latter whom was visiting Akane and tagged along. Hannah had basically become Kyes family doctor after the honeymoon on Atlas. The three visited with Kye for a while before Hannah got to work. Hannah reexamined Kye and confirmed everything Layla had told her. Layla had determined Kye was pregnant with female identical twins. Hannah performed a much more in-depth examination and identified the babies DNA.
Mom didnt tell me its twins, but I also still havent examined their mana myself. Oh, Adele and Michelle are here. I feel their mana in the portal chamber.
Youve done better than your parents thus far, Kye, Ginchiyo said. May I trust that youll continue with the newest additions to the family?
That damned sheltered childhood thing in this world Ill fix it, eventually. Of course. I will make sure any of our family may come visit as they please, but please do continue sending word ahead of time.
I look forward to seeing you again soon! Akane said. Youre such a wonderful mother! As your grandmother, I couldnt be more proud!
But, you should know Ive had plenty of-
Akane placed her finger on Kyes lips. Oh, no, youre being too humble with that. I wont allow you to use your past lives as an excuse to say that this much is nothing. That would mean you could do better and I simply do not agree with that! You are, right now, doing better than in any life youve ever lived, understand?
Kye was taken aback. She smiled and hugged her grandmother. Ginchiyo was giggling in the background, watching the exchange. Kye noticed and shot her an annoyed look. Except for you. You cant come visit.
Hey! You cant do that to only me! She jumped into Akanes place and started begging. Kye! Nooo!!! Dont do your poor old great-grandma like that! I was just so happy seeing you and Akane that I couldnt help myself!
Kye giggled and pulled Ginchiyo into a hug. I was just teasing you. I promise I wont.
Ill make you an ice-cream cake! Ginchiyo suddenly ran out the door. With cookies!
Oh, my. Akane smiled at Kye and headed for the door. Ill go help her. See you soon!
Adele and Michelle came in as Akane left. Hannah sent out the attendants so that only she and the spouses were left, and told them which one was responsible. Alethea is-
Kye suddenly laughed after looking at Adele. Alethea, Hannah, and the attendants were confused at first, but snickered once they saw it. What happened to you? Pfft. You have footprints all over your chest and one on your face!
Uh well, Gin-
TLDR, she got ran over by a white-haired freight train, Michelle said.
Pfft. Kye did her best to suppress her laughter. Sorry, Hannah, will you continue?
Once the laughter died down, Hannah finished, Alethea is the biological parent.
Kye smiled and looked at her pink-haired partner.
Wow Alethea asked.
Were gonna be moms all over again!
Alethea was all smiles, but she was also shocked. I didnt even take the special medicine. To you know, be fertile. This is a miracle. She glanced at Adele.
Funny part? I did take the medicine. She looked at Michelle.
You WHAT?
*****
Revision: 2024-6-3
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P3
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P3
~17.3~
*****
You were talking about wanting another baby last year. I told you I was going to start taking the medicine.
Michelle took her turn to be shocked. You did. I remember now. She looked up at Alethea. Did you know?
Alethea nodded. I did, yeah. She mentioned it a few nights in a row, and we agreed to it.
Kye quickly pulled the sheet over her head and mumbled something that nobody could understand.
Come again, hon? Hannah said.
I SAID I FORGOT ABOUT THE MEDICINE!
Her three wives collectively gasped.
You FORGOT? Michelle sighed. Mein gott. Kye, what?
You even agreed to Adele taking the medicine! Alethea said. How did you forget it existed? Thats skipping an entire step! Never mind forgetting that you agreed to her taking the medicine. Nah, lets forget the medicine itself.
Kye pulled the sheet down enough to reveal her eyes. I dont remember that conversation. Are you sure I agreed to it?
The three collectively sighed.
How could I forget in the first place? Kye was thinking about it from a different angle. Our genetics are She looked over at Hannah. I want to get an examination later. But lets not worry about that right now.
Hannah nodded. Whatever you need, hon.
Kye smiled, then looked back at Alethea, then pulled the sheet back over her face. Still, though. It was a little embarrassing with mom earlier.
What do you mean? Adele asked.
Nevermind, Adele, Michelle said.
What? Wait, Im confused.
Alethea smirked. I, for one, would not have been nearly as willing had you three not gotten me drunk that night, so I have NO PROBLEM embarrassing my sweet Shi-chan all over again.
Alethea, dont you dare! Kye came out from under the sheet, her face very red.
Our dear wife-
No!
-here didnt know-
NO!
-which one of us planted the seed-
SAYAKA!
-so she basically admitted to doing it with both of us!
Silence washed over the room as everyone looked at Kyes red face. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and her upset eyes were locked on Alethea. Saya-chan, Im gonna get you back for that.
Hannah giggled. Kye, hon, you dont need to be embarrassed over that. Your mother didnt tell anyone, and I wont either. Were doctors! And the only others that know are your own spouses!
Yeah, I dont see the problem, Adele shrugged. Who gives a shit what married people do in the privacy of their bedroom?Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
THAT DOESNT HELP!
Alethea stuck her tongue out. Thats what you get for getting me drunk a chill went up her spine, but she shook her head. No. I said I was okay with it. Its been years since our first pregnancy. I said it was fine if its for my loves pleasure, because your pleasure is my pleasure.
Kye smiled and reached out to her. Alethea hesitantly stepped closer, and Kye pulled her close, holding the pink-haired girls head to her chest. You dont have to lie to yourself to justify anything. If you dont like such things in, dont tell yourself its okay even if its for our sakes. You want us to enjoy ourselves, but we want you to enjoy yourself, too.
Well She closed her eyes, not willing to risk meeting anyones eyes. I did enjoy it.
Kye pulled her away and forced her to look her in the eyes. Hold up, you did?
Alethea shyly nodded. I did.
I dont like having this thing, Adele interjected. But, unlike our lovely pinky here, Ive experienced this thing in multiple lives. Id attribute her enjoying it to being a girl. Estrogen does things. Even with the male parts, the experience is much more intense post-transition than pre-transition.
I wouldnt know, Kye said. Alethea, was it actually good for you? Youre not lying to justify it, are you?
She shook her head. No. Im not. If not for the insane stress the first time around, Id probably have thought the same. But this time I was drunk, and I had years to prepare myself for round two. So my inhibitions were not there this time. I actually did enjoy it, despite not liking this thing being on my body.
Kye smiled and patted Aletheas head. So long as you enjoyed it, love. I know I did. You were very good that night.
Aletheas face reddened, and she pulled Kyes sheet over herself.
Heh. Got ya back sooner than I expected.
SHI-CHAN! She came out from under the sheet in an instant and marched over to Hannah, who had surrounded herself with a soundproof barrier with her eyes closed. She poked the barrier and dispelled it. Hey! How much of that did you hear?!
I cut myself off at that doesnt help. I figured it was about to get where you lot wouldnt want even your doctor hearing stuff, so
Thank you for that. Alethea took a moment to compose herself, taking a few deep breaths and letting the atmosphere of dense mana calm her senses. Since were on this topic with only us and our doctor in the room Hannah, did you hear from Evelyn?
Hannahs expression turned sad. Alethea could only be asking about one thing, and Hannah had only bad news. Im sorry. I did hear from her, but shes still booked for months. She said shes going on vacation toward the end of the year for a few months and that shes also booked for a long time next year, too. It looks like the earliest she can fit you in is summer next year, if you schedule right away. Shes always booked way ahead because of her reputation.
Alethea looked down and held her left arm with her right hand. Oh.
Alethea was told shed have to wait until she was legally twenty years old to undergo Sex Reassignment Surgery. Evelyn promised to perform the procedure years ago, but her reputation as the greatest doctor in the Atlantis Empire has her schedule filled for years at a time with a very long waitlist. So despite having already turned twenty a few years ago, she was still waiting.
I do have some small degree of good news, though, if you are open to a little hope. Alethea nodded timidly at Hannah. I dont want to give you any false hope, but if youre open to the idea, I could take your case. Ive done plenty of SRS procedures in my time. Layla and Atalante have been observing both Evelyns and my SRS operations so they can assist. Im more than confident that I can take care of you.
I Alethea never considered having anyone else do it. Evelyn promised years ago to do it, and Alethea was big on promises. She felt obligated to have Evelyn do it. I dont know. Evelyn promised
Is it okay if I discuss it with her, at least? I dont want to make this any harder for you, so if youre at all uncomfortable with even answering that, its okay.
No, its not that. I just
Talk to her about it, Kye said. Theres no harm in discussing it.
Hannah shook her head. I cant without her permission. You saying that-
Stop there. The look in Kyes eyes left no room to argue. Alethea and I had this discussion over ten years ago. I can make any medical decision for her. She can refuse treatment after that decision is made, but I can decide for her if she cant decide for herself.
But she is right here and can clearly speak for herself. Hannah normally would be right, but Alethea nodded her head when she looked at her.
Shes never been comfortable discussing this subject. Her courage doesnt last long when the subject begins.
As long as shes given consent for your decision making Hannah sighed and glanced at Michelle.
Its true. I agree with Kye, Michelle said. She glanced at Adele, who also agreed.
Hannah sighed, but relented. Alright. We need to formalize this at some point, but since consent is given, Ill go ahead and talk to Evelyn.
Be sure to discuss the promise, said Kye and Michelle.
Just then, the door opened and in came Alfia. Little Sister! I heard the news. She had an evil smile that sent a chill up all four girls spines.
*****
Revision: 2024-6-5
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P4
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P4
~17.4~
*****
In Allisons office, her siblings and Elliot were seated, sharing drinks and sweets. Allison was having sweetened black tea and cake, James and Layla were having coffee and cookies, and Elliot was having regular black tea and several desserts. Elliot recently met with Shiro and Amelia, though the other associate, Gustav, was absent. Because of Shiros personality, Elliot could not ask questions about things he wasnt involved with, so he couldnt get any information about Gustavs assignment.
To think Amelia Evans is on his side, James said. Itll be much harder to find an excuse to go to Icarus just to meet with her, especially without Kye here to help plan it.
Its not impossible, but I dont think we should try to convert her yet anyway, Allison said. She took another bite of cake before continuing. I think we should leave her be for now. Shes doing her job running Icarus just fine, so theres no problem on that end. It will be annoying to find an archnoble to replace her if things go wrong, and Im sure Father wont enjoy having to fill in.
Very true. If he has to manage a planet even for a few years, hell probably resent us for centuries for messing it up.
Do you have any guesses as to what Gustav is doing? Layla asked.
Elliot shook his head. I havent the foggiest. Hes usually the one in charge of acquiring targets, so I wouldnt doubt if hes out searching for someone. It was his subordinates that carried out the attempt to kidnap Lady Kye and Lady Alethea the day they were born.
Well just have to wait and stay vigilant, Allison said. Elliot, are you certain youre willing to continue doing this? If you want to remain here in Arslade, rather than risk your life meeting with that man, you have my permission. I have a slight suspicion that hes on to you since Amelia was assigned to assist Gustav.
Thats okay, Im willing to continue. Elliot gave them a reluctant smile. I think even if he discovers that Im reporting to you, hell overlook it so long as you allow me to continue giving him some information.
Layla sighed, but nodded her head. If youre certain. We can protect you here, though. Elliot refused again, so the siblings approved his continued efforts. From what Kye has told me of this man, hes very prideful. He probably would relish the challenge from giving out some information to us. Hes also very cunning, so make sure you keep that ring on you at all times.
Elliot touched the ring on his right hand. It contained a very powerful barrier spell that Kye and Alethea designed to protect him that was jointly enchanted by the Barrett siblings. When activated, the barrier spell could protect him for a period of a single minute and transport him directly to the underground laboratory in the academy.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
*****
I found out pretty much right away, even though I was in Apex, Alfia said.
Apex? Hannah asked.
Its similar to Atlantis, Kye said. Its basically a mega-city on a floating island. Except this island is the highest point of Elysium, situated directly above Athas. Fia, how did you even find out if you were on Apex?
I went to visit Kyra and Liya, but they werent there. They left a message behind. Since Azalea, Kaede, Ariel, Adriel, and Anna were no longer there, they got bored.
Kye raised an eyebrow. Kyra and Liya?
She doesnt know who they are, Alethea said. You know that.
Yeah, I know that, but its time to know. Theyre here in this room.
Excuse me?
Alfia smirked and eyed Kye, her eyes glowing. Female identical twins. The mana inside you belongs to your youngest daughters from Athas. Theyre a pair of redheads. Theyre your youngest daughters chronologically speaking, but theyre your oldest by number. Kyra the Ninth and Liya the Tenth.
So my memories of them are behind the seal?
Yes, love, Alethea said.
Alfia sighed.
What? Kye asked.
You should prepare yourself. Things are going to get complicated with those two around.
What do you mean?
Kyras power is Time and Space, and Liyas power is Creation and Destruction. And they love to prank each other. Historically, you were the only one that could keep them in line.
Kye smiled. Then I have nothing to worry about. As she said that, everyone realized it wasnt a normal smile. Suddenly, everyone in the room, even Alfia, feared for the unborn girls.
*****
In the early morning, a few days later, each of the Barrett siblings received a message from the Magic King commanding them to report to the palace immediately, specifically in Avalon Palace. When they arrived, they found the guards posted there dead on the floor, Edward and his attendants examining the place, and the place trashed. There was no damage to the outer walls or doors, so whoever intruded did so without physically forcing their way in.
Its gotta be someone with an extremely high skill level in space magic, Michelle said. She, Adele, and Alethea were there discussing the case at the scene, rather than in the Void Palace discussing it with Kye, meaning Kye was out.
Has Kye been contacted? Layla asked.
No, Alethea said coldly, her pupils constricted. Shes busy right now, and I want to spare her the anxiety Im feeling if I can. She was in such a state of anger that her outward demeanor was eerily calm. Do you have any ideas? Adele and Michelle were in similar states, though the look in their eyes could not match Aletheas.
What exactly happened? Edward summoned us without saying why.
Alethea turned her eyes to Layla. Behind the anger and anxiety in her eyes, there was an even greater amount of sadness. Rei has been kidnapped.
A sudden silence washed over the room. Laylas eyes widened, and she fell to her knees. Allison kneeled down to comfort her sister while James immediately began examining every inch of the scene. Layla looked up and met Aletheas eyes. The two stared at each other for a while. Slowly, Aletheas pupils dilated back to normal size. She saw the same desperation in Laylas eyes as she felt in herself. It was then that she noticed a hand on each shoulder, one belonging to Adele and the other to Michelle. She saw the concern in their eyes, too.
As desperation was replaced with determination, Aletheas body began to glow with an intense aura of white aether with a silver tinge, the same that Kye used to transcend the boundary to save Aisha. Adele and Michelle stepped back in surprise.
I will find her. I have to!
*****
Revision: 2024-6-7
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P5
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P5
~17.5~
*****
Alethea held up her right hand and released her aether all over the scene. She teleported everyone out. She looked at every single trace of mana and aether, some smaller than what even the Magic King could detect.
Space mana mixed with dark mana. The spell She closed her eyes and focused on the trace of mana. In her mind, the trace grew in size until she could see each individual mote of mana. The way motes were arranged told her how the mana was used. Short distance teleportation, not more than a few hundred feet. If I spread out my aether, I can find another trace. She held her right hand in the air and began releasing an enormous amount of aether in all directions until the entire palace and royal grounds were covered.
Every single person on royal property was caught off guard by the sudden wave of silvery white aether that covered everything in sight.
Alethea? Adele said.
Shh, shes focusing, Michelle shushed.
After a few moments, Alethea teleported to the next trace, which was outside in midair, and examined it as well. More dark aspected space mana. She studied that trace and found that it was used to cast the same spell. Ill have to really flex my aether now. She clapped her hands together as if praying and began chanting, Soul of my love, I call to you in seek of your aid. Our daughter is lost and I seek to find her. As she spoke, her aether flooded out in all directions beyond the border of the royal grounds. Slowly, it creeped across the city and academy. I am Maya the Second. I have much aether to offer. Illuminate all before me, that I may find our child. The expanding aether covered the entire city and academy but showed no signs of stopping. Alethea was slowly ascending the entire time. As she rose into the sky, more and more land became illuminated with her aether. She didnt stop climbing until she could see the very curvature of the planet. I must find our daughter and I will protect her with my life. I need only see. Eye of Providence.
On the ground, Allison and the others were outside watching, each in awe at what Alethea was doing. Of the group, only Allison had any knowledge of the spell Alethea was casting. Even Adele and Michelle, who were Adele the Third and Adara the Fourth, did not know of the spell.
Does anyone know about that spell? Michelle asked. Ive never heard of it.
Me either, Adele said. James and Layla replied the same.
The Eye of Providence is among the most difficult and advanced spells, Allison said. She could not cast it, but she knew of it. Even so, she was in awe at Aletheas performance. It is beyond the ultimate-tier. It is one of the few spells listed in the world-tier.
World-tier? James asked. He glanced between Allison and Alethea. What in the world? That exists?
Yes. In my training a long time ago, a teleportation destination appeared to me in the system menu. It was a place of pure white with a virtually uncountable number of books and such. Its named the Zen Library. In the archive that we have access to anywhere via administrator privileges, the world-tier list cannot be accessed. It doesnt even appear as an option. However, in that library, it can be accessed.
I didnt know that existed, Adele said.
Me either, Michelle said.
And as Adele Athas and Adara Athas, we were married to Elysia for nearly our entire lives. How in the world do we not know about that She turned to Allison, but you do?
That spell is not an offensive spell, which is likely why shes able to cast it, Allison said. To be honest, Im surprised she knows of it, even considering her real identity. She would have learned it from either Elysia or Alfia. I didnt teach anyone except those two world magic.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
You remember more of Seris, then? Michelle asked.
Allison nodded. I remembered everything.
What does that spell do?
Eye of Providence allows one to see anywhere that ones mana has blessed. It seems shes spread her aether as far as the eye can see, I wouldnt doubt if its gone even further. Times like this really remind me of just how much raw power she has. The aether isnt being channeled into her body through the soul corridor. Shes putting out far more aether than she should normally be able to manage, even with an awakening and aether drive. Its as though Im peering into a bottomless pit of aether.
Maya and Elysia are special, even among the ninety-nine, Adele said. Maya alone has more mana than the rest of us combined. And Elysias mana is even more unbelievable.
Before anyone could say another word, Alfia appeared next to them. I received a system alert that an abnormal level of mana was being channeled. I see that its Alethea. Whats going on? Why is she casting that spell?
To find Rei.
Rei? What happened? Did she teleport from the palace? With how young she is, she couldnt have gotten far. The Eye of Providence is a bit overkill for that.
No, Allison said. She was kidnapped.
Alfias eyes widened.
After a while, Aletheas aether began to disperse, and she returned to the ground. Her expression was sad, with tears in her eyes. I tracked every mote of that mana it leads across the continent and stops on the southern shore. Theres a heavier concentration of mana traces that were used to cast an extremely long distance spatial movement spell. They went off-world. I cant track them through space. The distance is too much, even if I took the best space suit we have. I cant manually fly to another planet to follow the trace. She collapsed to her knees, and her tears flowed freely. I cant find her.
Alfia clenched her fists. To kidnap a child I will not stand idly by. Im going to Eli.
What are you planning to do? Michelle asked, reaching out a hand slightly.
Eli will be distraught. I need to go to her before she does anything drastic.
How do you know she knows? And how do you know shell do something drastic?
Maya prayed to cast Eye of Providence. Eli knows. She will have heard the prayer, as did Atalante and myself. And I know shell do something drastic, because I would. A torrent of silver mana began to swarm around Alfia.
But you are not her. She could-
Dont say something you dont believe, Adara. You know damn well how protective Eli is. Shell do anything for her children. And so will I.
Michelles eyes glowed, and she looked into Alfias soul. Shed never been able to see it before, but she sometimes tried anyway. Alfia knew when she did it and always blocked it. Until just then. Michelle gasped and covered her mouth. Your soul Its
Still on her knees, Alethea reached out and grabbed Alfias hand. Alpha, please. Save them. Alfia smiled with tears in her eyes, patted Aletheas head, nodded to Michelle, and then disappeared.
Adele kneeled down and Alethea cried into her chest. Michelle grimaced, looking away while holding back tears. Layla was crying into Jamess chest. Is this what would have happened to Kye if we hadnt caught that man? Why take such a small child? Have we not been at peace since World War III? Crime like this should be impossible!
Allison was looking into the sky, wondering the same thing. Thats right. How are they bypassing the crime detection magic? Weve never allowed the core for Scale of Justice to run below 90% capacity. Its running properly right now so how? She looked at the crying mother with a tinge of anger in her eyes. Once Kye finds out The people that did this they have made a big mistake.
*****
At the same time, on Elea, a certain blonde was getting ready to leave the Akaishi compound and return to the cathedral. She teleported from the compound to the cathedral and walked in. As she approached the big doors leading to the central building, she collapsed to her knees.
Soul of my love, I call to you in seek of your aid. Our daughter is lost and I seek to find her. I am Maya the Second. I have much aether to offer. Illuminate all before me, that I may find our child. I must find our daughter and I will protect her with my life. I need only see. Eye of Providence.
Her vision was overcome with an image of Alethea casting a spell with an enormous amount of aether. What is this? After the spell was over, Alethea landed and started crying on her knees. Her own emotions were shattered as she heard what Alethea said. No no NO! The cathedral and the surrounding area were briefly blanketed in a bright silver-tinged white light. When the light faded, Kye was gone.
*****
Revision: 2024-6-10
Ch17: A Big Mistake, P6
Chapter 17: A Big Mistake, P6
~17.6~
*****
Aunt Allison! A small black-haired girl ran up to Allison. Are you visiting mommy?
The purple-haired woman bent down and patted the young girls head. Yes, I am. Where might I find her?
Shes in her study! Come on, Ill show you the way!
Unable to resist the girls charm, Allison followed behind her. Partway to the study, Allison stopped and knelled down in front of the girl, saying nothing at first.
Aunt Allison, whats wrong? she innocently asked.
Rei, do you believe in your mother?
Huh? Rei was surprised for a moment. What do you mean?
Do you believe in your mother more than anyone else? That shell always be there to save you if you get into trouble?
Oh! Rei happily nodded. Mommy is the best!
Listen, sweetie. If you ever get into trouble and shes not around, you need only pray that shell come save you.
Pray?
Allison nodded. Yes. You must wish with all your heart that shell come. Your mommy is very special and she will hear you no matter where you are, even if you say it in your head. She will always come save you.
Yes, I know mommy will always be there! And Joey knows, too! And Kaede! Allison smiled at the girl, and they continued walking. As they approached the study, the dream ended and Rei woke up. She found herself alone in a rather luxurious white and gold bedroom. Huh? Where am I?
A male voice responded. Greetings, Lady Rei. You may call me Phantom.
What? Where are you? I cant see you!
You need not worry, my lady. I am speaking to you through magical means. I am not there with you.
Where am I?
You are a captive. I have many plans for you, my lady. You need only obey and you will not be hurt. Maids will take care of your meals. You may not eat outside of mealtime, but you may ask for water whenever youd like. If you wish to exercise, a maid will take you to an appropriate location within the estate. The maids will show you around the place as well. You may roam the residence all you wish, but there are set times to do certain activities. The maids will explain further in detail. An instructor will manage your studies. Beyond that, please enjoy your stay.
Wait! Wheres my mommy?
The voice did not respond. Instead, a maid entered the room and began explaining the situation to her. She was kidnapped and being held there. Aside not being allowed to leave, her daily activities were set to continue as before as best as possible. Once the maid left, the girl walked over to the window. The mansion stood on a beautiful estate with a garden on all sides except for the entryway. She could not see outside the estate, however, as there was a solid black barrier surrounding it.
Mommy, Im scared! You and Aunt Allison said you would always be there for me. Im scared! Help me, mommy!
*****
The next day, Alethea was walking around aimlessly in the garden behind the palace, occasionally muttering, I cant find her. Shi-chan is missing. Suzu-chan mommy loves you. Where is Shi-chan? Eli
Adele and Michelle watched, both their faces full of gloom. A single tear rolled down Michelles face before she said anything, I cant take this.
Adele grimaced. She had no idea what to do. Rei was kidnapped, Kye disappeared, and nobody had heard from Alfia since she left to look for Rei. Allison, Layla, James, and Luma scoured Elea. Over the twenty-four hours after Kye disappeared, they virtually scanned the entire planet. They dropped by Arslade afterwards and told Adele and Michelle about the lack of findings.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
If shes still there, shes hiding very well, Luma commented. But I dont think shes there.
Thank you, Adele said. The effort means a lot.
Allison, Layla, and James left to continue searching while Luma stayed behind.
I think looking for Kye is pointless, Luma said. We should focus our efforts on tracking down that dark-space mana. But that is much simpler in theory than in practice. You said Alfia is looking for Rei, too?
Michelle nodded. Im more worried about Alethea right now. The three watched as the pink-haired girl slowly strolled through the garden, completely ignoring anyone she met.
Her depression is so strong. Luma sighed. She wanted to help Alethea, but she ignored her no differently than anyone else. Its like nobody else exists to her right now. I think only Kye or Rei will be able to shake her out of it.
Adele turned and started toward the door. She couldnt bear to watch Alethea in that state any longer. As she reached for the doorknob, Michelle asked, Where are you going?
She paused for a moment, hesitating to answer. She looked back at her, and she could tell she didnt want to stay. Im
In sickness and in health.
Yeah, I know. She opened the door and headed out. Im going to talk to Lady Hannah.
Why?
Alethea is missing school. Im going to take care of the paperwork for that so that its not held against her.
Michelle nodded and Adele left. She went to Atlas to talk to Hannah in her office. She was buried in paperwork and was trying to catch up before one of her patients needed her again.
She finished a batch and leaned back in her chair. I should quit one or the other. Running a planet and seeing patients is hard. A knock came at her door. She glared at the door, thinking the world wanted to spite her for what she just said, but reluctantly answered, Enter.
Adele went in and sat down in one of the two chairs in front of her desk. Sorry for bothering you.
I just finished some paperwork and was thinking about taking a break, so your timing is pretty good. What do you need?
I need a Medical Absence Authorization for Alethea.
Hannah sighed. Layla had already filled her in on the news. Im worried about those girls. Kye, Alethea, and Rei. She pulled out the authorization that she had already filled out. I prepared this earlier. Ive already signed and submitted it digitally to the academy.
Adele frowned. She was glad the authorization was already taken care of, but couldnt shake the fact that it was necessary. Youre always a step ahead, doc.
I sent one in for you, Michelle, and Kye, too. She held out three more documents.
Surprised, she took and glanced over them. Bereavement for Stress Response Syndrome? And down below, an unspecified duration for treatment for Post Traumatic Stress Disorder?
I didnt need to examine you or them to know. My and Laylas observations alone were enough. She sighed. I imagine the school is having a hard time making up for multiple instructors taking off.
Oh, no. They found some qualified substitutes pretty quick, probably thanks to the order that Lady Atalante sent out. She looked over the document again. Why the PTSD? Alethea and the rest of us will be fine when Rei is found.
I am ordering counseling for long-term treatment for all four of you because of your past.
Our past? What do you mean? Are you talking about how we are transmigrators? Okay, sure, we probably have a whole helluva lot more issues than most, but Im just freaking out because my daughter is missing. Ill be fine when-
Youre convincing nobody, Adele. Her eyes widened. Im ordering this because the four of you have lived through a significant number of past lives and have gone through only Goddess knows what.
I dont think that is-
As a royal doctor, I can order even Atalante if its medically necessary. Youre not getting out of this. You and your spouses will undergo counseling once your daughter has been recovered.
Adele gave her an annoyed smile, but gave in. Fine. It couldnt hurt, I guess.
Thats right! Hannah jumped up, grabbed Adeles hand, and dragged her to the door. Okay! You and your girls are taken care of and I have an astronomical amount of work to get through, so have a good day! Bye! She shut the door and silently walked back to her chair. She sank down into the chair and stared blankly at the ceiling. I havent been a grandmother for long, but I love them no differently than my three overgrown carpet crawlers. She felt something on her face and found it to be a tear when she reached for it. What? And then another tear fell from her other eye. Im crying?
She grabbed a tissue and wiped the tears away, but they were quickly replaced. But why? I havent cried since since
The last time Hannah cried was at the end of the darkest time in Terras history. That time was widely agreed to have started during the catastrophe before the Atlantis Era that destroyed much of the empire, long before it expanded to other planets. It ended in the year 2025 of Atlantis Era 1 with World War III. Her mother had insisted on staying behind to care for the wounded when James Marshall, Hannahs father, all but forcibly dragged her and her children to Atlantis for refuge. She was treating people in a hospital in London, and London was among the many victims of the nuclear weapon onslaught.
Mom
*****
Revision: 2024-6-12
Season 5
Hey, readers! Season 4 is complete and Season 5 is underway! Here''s the chapter list!
Ch18. Searching For Rei - 6 Parts
Ch19. The Goddess of War - 6 Parts
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.Ch20. Date Night - 6 Parts
The lore is getting expanded in this season quite a bit. Kye and Alethea did not take the kidnapping well in the original version, and took it no better this time. But what about Alfia? Why did Alethea call her "love" at the end of Season 4 before the kidnapping? This season has the answers.
Ch18: Searching For Rei P1
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P1
~18.1~
*****
Over the next week, Layla, Allison, and James searched as many planets as possible. More royals were pulled in to search as well, ones not assigned to the academy. Liliana and Alianas parents were among those included. Michelles mother, Draenara, joined the search, as did the older members of the Maya Royal Family: Drangan, Drayon, H?nir, and Drakon. The Royal Council was put on hold so that council members that had neither planet managing nor academy duties could search.
At the beginning of the following week, Louise and Isabel pulled Adele and Michelle aside to question them. Only royals knew of the fact that they had children, and that didnt even include all of them, certainly not the students and children.
Tell me whats wrong with them! Louise demanded. Its highly unusual for Alethea to miss school. She has had perfect attendance until now!
And Kye hasnt shown up as an instructor either! I know you two can help her remote in! Isabel added.
The two archnobles were adamant about getting answers. Tell us! What is going on?!
Adele sighed and nodded at Michelle. I knew youd make me do it. Michelle took a moment to gather her thoughts and began explaining. She told them why she and Kye missed a month of school in their second year. She withheld the details about Elysia, Maya, Adele, herself, and their weapon partners. Louises and Isabels faces slowly morphed from angry to shocked as the explanation went on.
Let me get this straight to make sure Im understanding properly, Louise said. Kye and Alethea found another child born with white mana and adopted her, Kaede. Then, the four of you got married and went on a honeymoon where they conceived Rei and Joey, and you conceived Ariel, Adriel, and Anna. That was also when she destroyed that S+ Class beast. And now, Kye is confirmed pregnant again?
I never knew Alethea is transgender, Isabel said. Shes so pretty and carries herself so well that... shes... wow.
And now, Rei has been kidnapped. Louise grimaced at the thought. I cant imagine the pain theyre going through. How are the two of you doing? Shes not your biological daughter, but you still called her your daughter. Its clear all four of you love and share the children equally, regardless of who the birth parents are.
To be honest, Michelle said, were not good either. Were probably about to join the search. We already have absence authorizations. At this point, every royal that isnt an instructor, governor, student, or minor is searching.
My family would very likely agree to help, Louise said, Isabel echoing her sentiment with a nod. My mother especially. She knows the feeling of having a missing child. My little brother disappeared one day, and we found him a few days later. He just ran away, so its not quite the same, but-
Okay, Adele said. Both of you, please arrange a meeting.
I also suggest talking to Rosalie, Isabel added. Rosalie van Einstadt, whom we met in our first year on a field trip.
Adele nodded. Rosalie is already searching. Everyone born before World War III is already searching or working at the academy. Leonhardt graduated last year... I should speak to him and Wolfgang. Before they could answer, Adeles eyes widened. Wait... Michelle, do you remember those three from Terra that Kye and Alethea met in our first year? We didnt really interact with them, but they got fairly close. Do you think we could ask them? They got the special training from Kye and can probably scan a pretty large area.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Michelle shrugged. They were fifth year and higher, if I recall. Im not sure about them, but it could be worth a shot. I think the girl... what was her name... Astrid? I think she was really good at mana sensing.
Oh, Im friends with her! Louise opened her NeuraPhone interface and pulled up Astrids contact details before forwarding them to Adele and Michelle.
Michelle checked out the details and smiled before saying to Adele, Ill go talk to Astrid. Can you take Einstadt?
Adele playfully chopped Michelles head, knowing that she just wanted to take the easier task. Yeah, I guess.
Luma appeared next to the group of four, startling Louise and Isabel. Hey, I just finished checking a few more of the remote planets. Nothing. I- She stopped when she noticed the extra company. Oh, hello.
G-greetings, I am Louise Chevalier.
I am Isabel Strauss.
Hi, Im Luma Caliburn the Sword Saint. Im from Planet Elea in Realm 7.
Their eyes widened, and they exchanged glances. Realm 7???
Yeah, long story short... and Adele proceeded to explain the Void.
They slowly nodded. I see...
Yeah, so Im gonna keep checking the remote planets... Luma checked the list of planets in the furthest galaxy. It looks like Ive covered about half of the occupied planets in that galaxy.
Good work. We were just talking about finding more searchers.
Good idea. Theres a crazy number of occupied planets in the first four realms. The Atlantis Empire is ridiculous. I havent flexed my mana like this in a hundred thousand years.
Heh.
Anywho, Im heading back out. She turned to Louise and Isabel. Nice to meet you! Good luck in school! She began channeling white aether, <>, and disappeared.
The instantaneous invocation of an epic-tier aether-powered spatial spell surprised the two archnobles. Whoa, I thought only Kye and Alethea could insta-cast spells with aether! And thats an epic spell, too!
Isabel added, Yeah, who even is she? She used white! And did she say a hundred thousand years?
Michelle smiled dryly, The title in her introduction isnt for show. Id say she could give even Lady Allison a run for her money. Shes a freak of nature like Kye is. Their eyes widened again.
After a few more minutes of general chit-chat, the group went their separate ways, each going to a different place to find more searchers. Louise and Isabel traveled to their families planets in Realm 1. Louises mother and Isabels father governed a vassal planet each, though they still called Terra their home. Michelle went to Terra to track down Astrid and her brothers.
Adele went straight to Drachenheim and stopped by the Dragon Palace in Drachenstadt to speak to her mother briefly.
Ill come with you for Einstadt. I need to speak to Wolfgang as well. Adele nodded and Draelana teleported the two to Einstadt using a long-cast, <>! Once there, they went straight to the governors palace. The governor quickly agreed to meet with them.
Greetings, Lady Draelana, he said. I assume this is not a social visit?
No, Adele said.
Oh?
Adele nodded and explained about the kidnapping.
I see. Yes, Lady Atalante sent out a mass message to all the governors just yesterday asking for volunteers. The governors cant sacrifice time to aid in the search, unfortunately, but my son Leonhardt may join the search if hes willing. Rosalie is already searching.
I see.
Yes. Actually, Ive already ordered Leon to re-search Einstadt. I cant exactly order him to search other planets without royal authorization, but if youd like, I can have him report to Drachenstadt when he completes his search.
Have him report to Arslade. The HQ is set up in the Magic Kings palace.
I understand.
*****
Revision: 2024-6-24
Ch18: Searching For Rei P2
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P2
~18.2~
*****
Alethea rarely left the garden. She only went inside to use the restroom, and she was barely eating. She would walk around the garden when she had the energy for it, but sat down on a bench when she was tired, though she only slept when she got the point of passing out. Astarte watched her closely and always covered her with a blanket.
At sunset, she sat down on the closest bench and began her long wait to fall asleep. Not even a minute after she sat down, Atalante walked up and joined her. Alethea? She didnt as much as blink in response. Sweetheart, this isnt healthy. I want you to come inside and sleep in a bed.
...
Atalante frowned and reached for Aletheas shoulder to shake her. As soon as her hand touched, it was repelled by white mana. Please dont make me force you.
...
Sweetheart, please! Im so worried about you.
...
I know your daughter is missing, but this slow acting suicide isnt going to help! Dont you know that? You have far more life experience than even I do! You must know this isnt the way!
Ive never experienced this kind of pain before, she finally spoke. I... I dont know how to process it. My little girl... Dont speak as if you understand it. I dont even understand it.
Atalante waited a moment to respond, unsure if she wanted to say anything, but she eventually worked up the courage. I do understand it.
Really? Alethea looked her in the eyes, her angry skepticism on full display. How could you possibly understand? Your only child is sitting in front of you, and Ive never been kidnapped after you took me in.
No, you havent, but my dear granddaughter has. I love that little girl no less dearly than I love you. She held a finger up when Alethea opened her mouth to argue. And... youre not my only child. Rather, youre my only living child.
Aletheas eyes widened, and she gasped, showing the first bit of emotion other than grief since the day of the kidnapping. My siblings. My mind has been so foggy that I forgot. It was as if a haze over her eyes was fading.
Ive told you the story before, but in case youre having trouble recalling it... Ill repeat it if thats okay. Alethea nodded and Atalante continued. A long time ago, well before the dark age that ended with World War III, before the catastrophe that brought the empire to its knees thousands of years before... I was the Crown Princess, not the Empress. Your grandfather and grandmother were still alive, as were other members of our family. Your grandfather was the longest reigning emperor at the time.
Athanasios and Andromeda Atlantis.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Atalante nodded. I had a husband and three children. I was blessed with a daughter and two sons over the course of sixteen years. Your oldest sibling is Athanasia, and she would have been the Crown Princess during my reign. Your older brothers were named Alexandros and Artemios. And my husbands name was Atlan.
I know they died, but did something else happen that you havent told me?
Atalante looked away, not wanting to finish the story, but she knew she had to. Only your aunts know about this. Athanasia was a brilliant child. She was taken from me in her twelfth year. We found her two months later. Back then, the entire human population still lived on Terra, and there were only a few billion of us, so even with our more limited skills at the time, it only took two months to find her. I watched Athy like a hawk after that, and Alex and Arty when they were born. But it was only another sixteen years when the catastrophe happened.
What happened in the catastrophe? The history books dont specify, and there are no online resources, since it happened before World War III. I know it was an asteroid shower, but why did only you and your sisters survive? Not my siblings or any others in the family?
We were more technological than magical back then, and we had dozens of floating cities. Atlantis was our capital even then, but there were many more. The shower destroyed every single one of them except Atlantis. My sisters and I stayed behind on Atlantis, expecting to die trying to save Atlantis City. My mother took your siblings to another island that was supposed to survive the shower. But the calculations were flawed, and it was not spared. We saw the destruction from Atlantis City. My father, grandparents, and great grandfather sacrificed their lives to erect a powerful enough barrier to protect Atlantis. Everyone survived there, and thats why I and my sisters are the only survivors from our family.
To think that Athy was also kidnapped. No wonder you were so protective of me when I was younger. I wish I could have known them... She smiled at her mother. Perhaps we could see them through your memories. If you ever want that, we could do it.
Atalante shook her head, then patted Aletheas head with a tear in her eye. Only if you want to see them. But not until after we recover your little girl.
*****
After their talk, Atalante got Alethea to go inside with her to eat and sleep. Once she fell asleep, Atalante and Astarte started discussing what to do next.
How did you get through to her? Astarte asked.
I told her a story about her siblings, Atalante said. Astartes eyes widened. Do you remember when Athanasia was kidnapped?
Astarte grimaced, recalling the memory against her will, I would rather forget, but I remember it all too clearly. She was playing in the garden with a maid and a knight escorting her. In the maybe ten minutes when neither you, me, Astraia, nor Atlan were at the window watching, the maid killed the knight and took her. Our ability to manipulate mana wasnt nearly what it is now, but that maid was skilled. We still teleported from inside the palace to the scene of the crime because of the adrenaline rush. It took two months to track them down. You were very unstable in those two months and needed near constant supervision. Like mother like daughter, I suppose.
She told me she had never experienced having a child kidnapped before. Atalante looked Astarte directly in the eyes. Please tell me if she was lying. I know you know through your soul-bond with her.
Astarte nodded. Its true. Nowhere in her soul is there the pain of losing a child that way. Shes lost them to death, but never kidnapping before now. Thats surprising considering the raw number of lives shes lived. The one that hurt her the most was Suzuka Sakaguchi. She sighed. To think it would be the same child. Have these girls not suffered enough?
Atalante blinked, unsure what Astarte meant.
Astarte raised an eyebrow. You havent thought about it? Astraia and I had a long discussion about Kye and Alethea last year. How clearly do you remember the pain from the deaths of your children, husband, and our parents?
*****
Revision: 2024-6-26
Ch18: Searching For Rei P3
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P3
~18.3~
*****
How clearly do you remember the pain from the deaths of your children, husband, and our parents?
Like it was mere minutes ago.
Take that pain, and relive it every few decades. Many of their lives are spent without their memories. Naturally, they fall in love and build families. Even in lives where they have their memories and refuse to accept a lover or have children, its very rare that they dont at least make friends. Every time they die, they have to say goodbye to their loved ones. The number of lives they originally told us was wrong.
Wrong? More or less?
More. Unfathomably more. Astraia and I found out and kept it to ourselves at their request. But considering everything, you should know. Kye has lived over one hundred and four billion lives over the past five trillion years, with an average lifespan of roughly forty-eight years. Alethea has lived just over ninety-eight billion lives over the same time, with an average lifespan of roughly fifty-one years.
Atalantes eyes widened. With some modicum of understanding, she was in a mixed state of shock and disbelief. I cant believe I havent thought about that. How the hell have they coped? The number of lives theyve lived is so unimaginably more than what they told us. And over such a long span of time. Its unimaginable.
Astarte sighed and looked at Aletheas sleeping figure. It gets to them badly every now and then. I wouldnt say they cope at all. In this life, though, weve seen them genuinely happy despite carrying all the memories from their past lives. You know they have the ability to sense mana so strongly that they can read the quantity and quality of mana in a persons soul. Some of their classmates are reincarnations of their past friends. They both keep it to themselves, only talking about it with each other and the other two. Even though those friends have no memory whatsoever, likely because theyre not immortal souls, the fact alone that they are here has helped them heal somewhat.
Thats... incredible...
Yes. A few examples. You know that Chevalier girl in their class? Shes one of their friends. The Strauss girl, too. Even some of the royals are. Ginchiyo, Akane, and Rika from the Tachibana line. Hannah and Alaira from the Marshalls. Alexandra from the Romanovs. Mikan, Liliana, and Aliana from the Venturis, the last two on several occasions and even from before all of it in Athas. Kyes own siblings, Yami and Zen II, as well. And of course their daughters. Rei is Suzuka, and Joey and Kaede are immortals that have been with them since basically forever. Adele, Michelle, and that woman from Realm 7, Luma, are also immortal souls from their early years.
Wow... To think, our world would be such a meeting place for all of those souls.
And those are but a few. Theres also Astrid Jorgensen. She graduated two years ago at the top of her year. And many others.
Atalante grimaced as she imagined all the pain her daughter had gone through. Whatever it takes, I will help them lead happy lives here. After all the pain theyve suffered... She paused for a moment and looked into Astartes eyes again. When Rei is recovered and her kidnapper caught... the kidnapper will receive capital punishment.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Youre sure?
Yes. Its been a long time since weve had crime in our empire, but doing harm to a royal is among the highest levels of treason. Ill preside over the case myself.
The child is your granddaughter! Not even you can bypass personal involvement!
I wont leave a royal case to a non-royal judge, and theres not a single royal that would dare try to take my place. Admit it, even you wouldnt.
No, I wouldnt. But, I do expect Kye will.
Yeah, she conceded. I will step aside for Kye and Alethea, but no others. The two looked back at the sleeping Alethea again with mixed emotions. After a few minutes, they left the room. Atalante opened her NeuraPhone and sent messages to Adele, Michelle, Luma, Alfia, and Kye, requesting their presence at the main palace in Atlantis. She briefly went over her idea with Astarte.
Astarte was staying to guard Alethea while Atalante returned to Atlantis. Before she left, Astarte stopped her and added to their conversation. I probably shouldnt tell you this, but... I feel I should.
Tell me what?
Its about the worldlines.
Worldlines? That concept was mentioned briefly during the incident on Atlas.
Yes. As it turns out, the future that Alfia showed us was the past. It was a worldline that already happened. After figuring out that silver mana, Alethea was able to soul dive much deeper. She has memories of twenty-three other worldlines. Memories I now have access to. And Elysium is but one of three cosmic realms. Elysium is absolutely gargantuan in size. There is one other realm of comparable size, and another realm much smaller. The bigger one is called Tartaros, and the smaller one is simply called the living world.
What are you saying?
Astarte looked her straight in the eyes. You know of the concept of heaven and hell? Elysium is the former and Tartaros is the latter. The third, smaller realm? Its simply called the Living World.
Impossible.
Astarte shook her head. Lanti.
No. You are making this up.
You know me better than that. Astarte signed. Lanti, listen. When this is over and the dust has settled... you should talk to them privately.
About what?
About their loved ones that theyve reunited with here.
Are you sure?
Astarte smiled brightly. Youre one of those loved ones, Lanti. Moreso than most. You knew them in the Living World.
Her eyes widened, Uh...
*****
A message from Atalante, again. Dont they realize that I wont respond to their messages? Theyre worried about me, but theyll just have to wait. Im not in a state where I can calmly speak to anyone. Even though Rei prays, I still cant find her. I dont even know what realm shes in.
Despite thinking that, Kye still read every message that was sent to her. She gasped when she read Atalantes message. In that message was a detailed plan for casting a world-tier spell to find Rei.
I dont believe it. I didnt include Eye of Providence in the spell directory, Alethea couldnt cast it on more than one planet, and she expects me to believe that spell will do it? I dont doubt Aletheas control of it, but even we have our limits. Alfia is the only one that could scan more than a single planet in one cast. Could she do an entire realm? Shes been searching with us, though. If it were an option, would she not have tried already?
She sighed, knowing that she couldnt say no to the idea. She channeled aether and casted Rift. On the other side of the portal was Atalante. Kye gestured for her to step through the portal. Surprised but determined, Atalante joined Kye. The portal closed, and they began discussing the plan.
How do you expect the Eye of Providence to do the trick? Alethea couldnt do more than one planet, and I doubt I could do more than two in a single day, if even that.
You know of my title, the Rune Queen, yes?
Kye nodded.
Only a handful of my rune spells are publicly listed in the archive. There are thousands of rune spells ranging from basic to ultimate, dozens in the latter category. I didnt include everything in the message, so let me explain in detail.
*****
Revision: 2024-6-28
Ch18: Searching For Rei P4
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P4
~18.4~
*****
That night, Adele and Michelle returned to Arslade after an intense day of recruiting searchers. When they entered their residence in the palace, Adele collapsed onto the empty bed while Michelle shed her magical aethersilk clothes and headed straight to the bath. She shrieked in surprise when she laid eyes on the enormous tub. Adele jumped out of bed and ran straight for the bath, slipping on the wet floor and falling face first into the water with Michelle bursting out laughing.
Miraculously, Adeles face ended up above water. Um... Adele? Her face was buried between Aletheas breasts. Are you okay?
She rose up and smiled. Oops. Alethea giggled.
Michelle, still laughing, stepped into the bath and snuggled up next to Alethea. How are you? Alethea smiled. She was somewhat uncomfortable, but also was glad to see her spouses again. Adele, if youre gonna stay, deal with your clothes first.
Oh. Right. Hold on. She ditched her aethersilk clothing just as Michelle had and settled in on Aletheas other side. Were here for you.
Thanks, you two. I...
Dont stress it, Michelle said. If you dont want to talk, dont force it. Well sit here with you in silence if thats what you need.
No, its... Alethea repeated what Atalante had told her earlier about her siblings. I came inside and ate with her, then went to bed for a while. I only just stirred a few minutes ago and wanted to soak for a bit. A few tears rolled down her face. Its not fair. I know she knows what this feels like, but Im sad for another reason. For the family I never got to meet... I knew about them, but... I dont know, it feels more significant right now.
Because your emotions are all over the place, Michelle said. As Michelle began to consul her, a portal suddenly appeared in the bedroom. They sensed it and all three of them immediately jumped up, clothing and arming themselves quickly with their aethersilk and aethersteel bands. They quickly recognized the mana of the person who stepped through the portal and hurriedly ran into the bedroom to greet her. Standing there in an academy uniform and a cloak was their favorite blonde.
Kye!
Alethea jumped toward Kye to embrace her lover, but she was met by an invisible rectangular barrier that became a translucent white upon contact. Kye?
Im sorry. She didnt react in the slightest. Her face and eyes were blank.
Whats with the barrier? Adele asked.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Ive been maintaining the barrier since I left Realm 7. My mental state is too dangerous for close contact with even you. She raised her left hand and closed it into a fist while looking down at it. Its as though theres someone else in my head. I wont risk your safety in this state. My body has - what felt like - automatically reacted to things. Ive been so angry. Angry with so many people. Angry at you three, everyone in this palace, everyone in the other palaces, every member of our families that were not here to stop it, but most of all... myself.
This is bothering you even more than me, Alethea said.
Kye sighed. Ive spent most of my days since I heard Reis first prayer on Daemonheim deep in the demon beast infested area of the continent futilely trying to burn off some of that anger.
Adele and Michelle gasped. Alethea said, You can hear her pray? Shes okay?
Yes. I cant gleam any hints of where shes at, but I at least know shes okay. Shes very scared. She sat down on the bed and collapsed backward.
Alethea sat as close as she could get, despite the barrier. When did you first start hearing prayers again?
The last time I didnt hear prayers was my previous life. In between every life while Im dead, and in every life that I have or regain my memories I always hear them. Anyone that prays to Elysia or God is praying to me. After Allison and the others rescued me from my attempted kidnapping - specifically, on the way back to the palace - I heard my father praying for my safety. The day she was kidnapped, Rei prayed for me to save her. Ever since, Ive heard a prayer from her every couple of hours. I heard your prayer, Alethea, when you casted Eye of Providence. Thats how I knew she was kidnapped in the first place, and thats also when I left Realm 7. I was so overcome with grief that my power exploded and transported me to the place I thought shed be, Icarus. But she wasnt there.
Kye? Alethea sat down next to her. Why are you back at all?
I came to pick up you three. Were going to Atlantis. Get dressed if you dont want to go in your aethersilk clothes. The three shrugged. They were far more concerned with what Kye was planning than with wearing regular clothes. Okay. Kye created another portal and waited for them to step through. Ill join you shortly. I need to go pick up Luma and Alfia. She abruptly closed the portal before they could respond and opened another one to where Luma was. After picking her up, they went to collect Alfia, then joined the others in Atlantis.
*****
In a certain barrier encased mansion, a young black-haired girl was returning to her room escorted by one of the several maids. Once in her room, the maid scolded her for failing her lessons. She was having trouble grasping multiplication, a ridiculous expectation for a child her age.
Im only three years old! Mommy, help me! Please, come save me. They are so mean to me. They are making me take lessons you said I wouldnt take for a couple years! Theyre making me swing a sword so many more times than you do... and its heavy.
The maid continued to list off things about Reis lessons, as she did her best to hold back tears.
Please, mommy! This place is awful!
*****
In the Atlantis palace, Kye suddenly fell to her knees, clutching her head. No.
They are so mean to me!
Kye could hear every word Rei prayed, and every word the maid said. No!
Whats wrong? Alethea bent down to help Kye, but the barrier stopped her.
No, get back! she screamed. I hear her. Stay back!
Please, mommy! This place is awful!
Silvery white aether exploded from Kyes body, reacting to her anger. Ill kill every one of them! STOP TORTURING MY DAUGHTER!
*****
Revision: 2024-7-2
Ch18: Searching For Rei P5
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P5
~18.5~
*****
STOP TORTURING MY DAUGHTER! She stood up and threw an aether infused punch at nothing, but her fist landed on her own barrier and heavily cracked it. She collapsed to her knees again with tears falling to the ground. Leave my baby alone... She pounded the ground with one hand. Shes only three years old. This is too much for her!
Alethea cried as she watched Kye writhing in anger and sadness, Adele and Michelle trying to comfort her. Luma was frantically trying to cast healing magic on Kye, but the barrier nullified everything she did. She had to break the barrier to make any progress. Allison, Layla, James, and Hannah showed up soon after, but even all of them together couldnt safely restrain Kye. Alfia had to do it, though she was dangerously close to needing restrained herself.
Atalante left the scene, but returned only a few minutes later with Evelyn in tow. Evelyn placed her hand on Kyes forehand. The blonde tried to fight the restraints, but she couldnt fight Alfias magic, even with her silvery white mana at full power under aether drive.
REEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIII!!!!!
After several minutes, Evelyn managed to calm her to the point that she no longer tried to fight them. Instead, she cried, and Layla held her tightly. She cried until she passed out from grief and exhaustion.
In all my ten million years, Ive never seen a breakdown even close to this in severity, Hannah said. To be honest, Im at a loss at what to do about this. What even triggered it? What were you talking about before it happened?
Its... not our place to say, Michelle said hesitantly.
Ill say it, Atalante said bluntly.
No, you cant! came Michelle, Adele, and Alethea.
Atalante shook her head. No, everyone here needs to know.
I agree, Alfia said in monotone. Go ahead, Lanti.
She took a deep breath and just let it rip. She hears every prayer in the entirety of Elysium. Every single prayer offered to Goddess Elysia - if the person knows her name or not. Put yourselves in her shoes. Imagine you are forced to hear the prayers of your desperate and frightened child and you cant save her.
Michelle was shocked. How do you know that much? She only said that she could hear her. She didnt-
The lot of you arent the only anomalies in this world, Atalante said, her seriousness on full display. From your perspective, Im a mortal born with Radiance. She paused for a moment and looked toward the door on the far side of the chamber. Once everyone was gathered, I was planning to take you down below.
What are you talking about? How the hell could a mortal be born with Radiance? Adele said. The only way a mortal can gain Radiance is by being blessed by one of us or Eve. Its outright impossible!
I was also born with Radiance, Allison added matter-of-factly. Think about it, Adele. Who am I? You didnt know I was Seris until I told you. From your perspective, I also would have been a mortal born with Radiance.
I know about the prayers because I hear them, too, Atalante continued. When Lady Eve appeared to us long ago, she secretly assigned me that responsibility, and I have governed this empire ever since, knowing what the people prayed for. I am filling my appointed role as Governor of Atlantis. Those of you from the old world know what that means. I am in the same position as Iris Atlas, Noah Oceanus, Adaal Olympus, Nephele Erytheia, and Orion Orthrys.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
You are speaking names in the presence of people that- Michelle said, but Alfia interrupted her.
Its fine, Adara, Alfia said. The existence of the other satellites is no secret. Every soul in Athas knew. Atlantis was meant to be the sixth satellite and Atalante was meant to become its governor, long before either was created or born.
Yes. As such, I hear prayers in the ten realms. Anyway, the issue here is that the prayers she hears from Rei are causing her an immense amount of pain. The longer this goes on, the worse its going to get. We have one advantage at the minimum with the prayers. Both Kye and I know what the place looks like where Rei is being held.
I know as well. I hear all prayers like Eli does, Alfia said.
However, its surrounded by a powerful, black-colored barrier. I dont recognize the estate, so its somewhere I either have not laid eyes on or have not previously seen through prayer.
Well then, that narrows down the search! Michelle exclaimed. You should have brought this up right away!
Atalante sighed. Maybe so, but its not entirely helpful information. The problem is that I have laid eyes on every inch of my empire. There is no location across the thousands of planets under my rule that I have not seen, and since this incident began, I have been using world magic to visually watch over every planet. I admit I cant perform the spell as well as Alethea did on Alcanus. My use of Eye of Providence isnt good enough to allow me to examine mana across an entire planet, but it grants me the sight to view everything under my name.
What about the Void? James asked, as if it was the obvious solution.
The Void is purple and black, no? The estate she is being held within resembles any normal place. Its full of color.
We should consult with Aliana, Alethea said, her own confidence returned. If there is a way to manipulate the color of the Void, then she may be able to confirm it. Shell be at the Void Palace.
Of course... Alfia muttered.
Hannah, Astraia, may we trust Kye to you for now? Alethea asked.
Astraia exited her weapon form and nodded together with Hannah.
Thank you. I... want to be there when she comes to, but I also want to find good news to share with her as fast as possible.
Yes, Alfia said. The white-haired girl unsheathed her sword and slashed the air, creating a portal to the void.
You can create portals to the void? Adele asked.
Alfia nodded and stepped through the portal.
*****
A few hours after Kye had her episode, she came to in bed in Atlantis Palace. She raised up and clutched her head. Ugh. Headache.
She felt a hand on her forehead and instinctively tried to jerk back, but there was a hand behind her, too. Stay still. She looked up and saw her grandmother applying healing magic to ease the headache.
How am I here?
Once Hannah finished, she helped Kye sit up properly. Based on what everyone has told me, you have been in a constant state of mental breakdown since you found out about the kidnapping.
...
How are you feeling now?
Until now, it felt as though there was somebody else in my head controlling most of my movements, but now its like that other person is gone. Its the first time Ive been able to think clearly in the past two-ish weeks. Kye closed her eyes and concentrated. Give me a minute to collect my thoughts. I havent really been processing what was happening.
Hannah sat next to her and watched closely. After the initial prayer from Alethea casting Eye of Providence, she teleported from Elea in Realm 7 to Icarus in Realm 2. From there, she scanned the entire planet and systematically scanned every planet in its celestial neighborhood. Her mental state was already degraded significantly when she arrived on Icarus, and it only got worse. She avoided other people and didnt respond to messages. The only one that could find her was Alfia, but Alfia was just as desperate to find Rei as Kye was. As her anger grew, she slowed down on checking planets and started spending time on Daemonheim, deep in demon beast territory, fighting near constantly. Then, she received the message from Atalante about her plan and went to gather everyone and had to be restrained by Alfia once her poor mental state was on plain display to everyone.
Thanks, she said.
Hmm?
For getting me out of that... state. Before coming here, I never would have thought the magic here had developed to the point that healing magic could affect ones mental state, especially a breakdown as bad as what I had.
Im just glad youre feeling better, sweetie. We were all so worried about you.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-3
Ch18: Searching For Rei P6
Chapter 18: Searching For Rei P6
~18.6~
*****
Where is everyone?
She gestured at the purple door on the far side of the room. They went to talk to Aliana about a theory.
Oh, I... wait. She held a hand to her stomach and could still sense two extra distinct mana signatures. Oh, thank goodness.
Not missing a beat, Hannah also reached for her stomach to examine the unborn children. She smiled and said, Theyre just fine. She giggled. Your expression was so cute.
Her face reddened as she flipped over and buried her face in a pillow.
Still weak to compliments, I see, Astraia commented with a wry smile. Its good to see you back to normal.
Yeah. Kye stood up and habitually grasped at her left hip, but found nothing there. Huh? Wait. Oh no, I- She looked around, finally realizing who had just spoke and found Astraia standing on the other side of the bed, having just stood up as well. Kari! Im so sorry! I forced you to stay in weapon form all that time! I-
Astraia held her finger up over her mouth, and Kye stopped. She walked over and pulled Kye into a hug. Its okay. You have nothing to apologize for. I hold nothing against you. Had I really wanted to be free, I could have done so. I stayed like that voluntarily so that-
No! I forced it! I...
Its okay. I almost tried to stop you on several occasions, but I just couldnt bring myself to do so. If you had gone much longer, I was planning to try to force you to Atlantis, though youve grown so powerful now that I admit it would not have been easy on my own. I was in touch with Allison and she left you alone because I was with you, but she was prepared to help me deal with you had it been necessary.
I... I shudder to imagine what I would have done if you and her had tried to restrain me by yourselves. It took Alfia to safely restrain me earlier. I worry that I could have hurt one or both of you.
You very well could have hurt me if you tried hard enough, but sweetheart... she paused and changed her mind. No, nevermind. It doesnt matter since it didnt happen.
Kye raised an eyebrow. You were about to say that there is no chance that I can actually harm Allison.
Astraia smiled dryly. No, I dont think you could, but lets not think about that. I apologize for saying too much.
Kye sighed. Were soul-bonded. Its not like I cant feel what youre thinking, anyway. Anyway, lets go.
Hannah and Astraia nodded and the group of three went through the door. Kye wrapped her white aether around Hannah so that she could pass the doorway. Astraia didnt need any help since she had Radiance. On the other side, Kye was taken aback. The portal room was vibrantly colored, no longer the basic purple and black.
What?
She made her way outside, noting that every room on the way was colorful. What made her stop in her tracks was what she saw when she opened the door. Surrounding a colorful island were many places set aside to start a garden around the palace. The island was much larger than the last time she was there, and walkways crisscrossed the place. Along one side of the palace were several different courts for sports like basketball, tennis, and badminton. Further past the courts, there was another island connected to the main island by a beautiful stone bridge. On that island was a sports stadium built to handle baseball, football, various other sports, and even live performances for music. Several smaller buildings littered the other side of the main island. They had no labels, so one could only guess why Aliana put them there. A large training center was placed on the back side of the island, already equipped with magic to withstand moderately large bursts of mana. Even the water around the island was a normal color, rather than purple.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
But none of that caught her attention. Kye stopped dead in her tracks upon seeing what surrounded the island nearly a mile out. An enormous translucent dark purple barrier wrapped around the general vicinity, and beyond the barrier was the massive expanse of purple water. Shes here.
Hmm? Hannah asked.
Rei is being kept in the void.
What? How could that be?
Kye used illusion magic to show them an image of what she saw during Reis prayers.
My goddess...
Kye immediately flooded the entire barrier with her aether to locate everyone and remotely teleported them in front of her. She explained her theory and flew up and out of the barrier. She didnt stop until she reached several hundred miles in the sky, much further than the atmosphere on most planets, but the Void was much different from a planet. It was a seemingly endless, flat expanse of purple ocean in all directions. Everyone followed her to the extreme height.
She released silvery white aether and formed a large core above the group. Jouten, Kaeshi, Iltharion, Artherion, Eskalion, come forth. The five children whom those weapon names belonged to appeared. Kye then forced everyone back a short distance that she didnt want taking part in the spell, namely everyone aside the immortals.
What are you doing? Allison asked.
The rest of you are not to contribute. The amount of aether this is going to take is very extreme. Everyone should-
Alfia placed a hand on Kyes wrist. Stop.
Fia?
Do not overstress yourself or the others. I will handle it.
Kye was hesitant, but knew Alfia was serious. Very well. I-
No! It hurts. Stop! Youre hurting me, Mister Phantom! Leave me alone! Mommy!
Alfia quickly clasped her hands together and began chanting. As she did, rainbow aether exploded outward in all directions. I am Alpha. By my authority as daughter of The Primordial, I command the very world. I offer my mana. Illuminate all for us to see. An Alexandrian is in danger. Show us the way to her! <>!
An unfathomable amount of rainbow aether flooded outward in all directions. Alfia virtually painted the endless purple expanse with rainbow colors. She dyed the Void as far as they could see and kept going. After a few minutes, she stopped the spell, but kept the aether in place. Aliana, this is going to be a difficult ask, but I need you to reach into this aether. Ill guide you. Liliana, connect the three of us with telepathy.
Me, too, said Kye.
At once.
Allowing them to see through the Eye of Providence, Alfia directed Aliana through the aether to the location she found. It was a jet black spherical barrier.
I want you to place a more powerful barrier around the existing one. One that disrupts all existing spatial magic. I want any doors in that location to cease functioning.
Thats dangerous. That barrier is void magic. If I disrupt all spatial magic, it will disappear, too. The space inside the barrier is like what Ive done to the Void Palace. Its gravity normalized to Terra and the mana atmosphere adjusted to-
Thats why I said its a difficult ask. I need you to disrupt the existing spatial magic and replicate the effects of that barrier at the same time so that the atmosphere in that area is not affected.
Aliana gulped. I understand. I can do that. She focused on preparing the spell in her mind before actually casting it. She wanted to pull off an instant cast, knowing Alfia or Kye would have a teleportation spell prepared to take them there in the same instant. As Aliana imagined the effects of the spell and mentally ran through an incantation to help visualize, Kye wrapped everyone in a thin layer of white aether and prepared an Unlimited Teleport.
Im ready.
Go!
*****
Revision: 2024-7-5
Ch19: The Goddess of War P1
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War P1
~19.1~
*****
In the instant Aliana placed her barrier, Kye warped everyone inside. Once there, Alethea flooded the dome with her mana and restrained everyone that could not resist it. Only three people could still move. While she did that, Allison and Luma pinpointed Rei within the mansion and blasted through the walls straight to her. Allison wrapped a powerful barrier around the girl while Luma launched the man that was casting a spell on Rei through and out the back of the building. Kye landed next to Allison and knelled down in front of Rei. The girl hurriedly jumped into her mothers arms, crying in a mix of relief and happiness.
Mommy!
Mommy has you, sweetie. The bad man cant hurt you anymore.
The girl wailed into her mothers bosom until the man emerged from the rubble and returned. Quite the punch youre packing, miss.
The fact that youre alive after that is impressive, Luma said.
Kye picked Rei up and teleported. She handed her to Alethea and instructed everyone to guard them, aside from Astraia, who took her weapon form for Kye. Kye returned to the partially ruined mansion and stepped in front of Luma. Shiro, you have committed a grave sin.
And I suppose youll punish me for it the same way you did last time? He was openly mocking her. The great Shiori Sakaguchi has come to defeat the tyrant Shiro Shikigami. Little did she know at the time that she would unleash a monster much worse upon the world! HAHAHA!
Allison and Luma flanked Kye, each allowing their power to flow freely. They were using neither mana nor aether, but Radiance.
Ah, two legendary figures in this world. The famed Goddess of War, Allison Barrett, a woman with so much mana that one would think she was truly a god. And here we have the Sword Saint Luma Caliburn. One would think the same of her. Together, they stand with the young Goddess of Light. Barely two decades old, and she already has so much power. His face warped from mocking to serious in an instant. You should consider yourself lucky. A few more minutes and your daughter would have been mine. Although, the end result will be the same.
Is that so?
You think Im bluffing?
I think youre delusional.
Ha. Well, I suppose you can think what you want. How do you intend to stop me this time? You have entered my domain. He held his right hand to the side and a torrent of purple mana swirled around it. His body lightly glowed white.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
White mana and void mana. You think yourself invincible with those?
Not in this quantity, no, but just as the three of you are putting off some impressive auras, so can I. He unleashed much more mana. Im aware of what you used to survive that S+ class beast. Aether Drive and Awakening. I admit, your skill with aether is formidable, but so is mine. The mana he unleashed was quickly replaced with aether.
Ah, yes, those are things I am capable of. You are correct. And I see you have a complimentable degree of aether control. Shall I turn tail and run? She shrugged, gripped Hikarimarus sheath, and switched the blade to her right hip. Allison, Luma, please join the others. Also, move the servants out of here. I wish to interrogate them. Ill handle Shiro and his goons. She glared at the two who had just joined Shiro as she was instructing her allies. Lady Amelia, governor of Icarus. If you have even a shred of loyalty left in you, she pointed in the sky where the group was floating inside a powerful barrier, the one you need to speak to is there.
Seeing Kye point at her, Atalante teleported to them. I suppose we have come to a crossroads much sooner than expected. Considering his absence, I have no doubt youre aware of Elliots choice to remain loyal to Atlantis.
Of course, Shiro said. I was an emperor myself once. It was but a simple puzzle to unravel.
Amelia, what do you choose?
What choice is there to make? she replied calmly. I wouldnt dare go against Lord Phantom. It doesnt matter, anyway. All of you will be dead soon.
Think of your family. Think of your people. Do you truly have no loyalty left within you?
Go ahead, Amelia. If you believe I will fail or even if you wish to be loyal to Atlantis, I will do you no harm. Ill simply come collect you once this is over and nothing will have changed.
My lord! No! I-
Shiro sighed, grabbed her by her shirt, and tossed her at Atalante. Gustav, surrender to them as well.
I refuse, my lord.
Thats an order. None of you know that blonde woman like I do. Shell kill you without hesitation. Neither one of you will last more than half a second if she draws her sword. Surrender and wait for me to come retrieve you. Worst case, I die and you become prisoners of war. Either way, youll live.
Very well, Kye said. Well accept their surrender, whether they agree or not. <>. She snapped her fingers and insta-casted the restraining chains on both of them. Atalante, take them and go. Shiro dies. I will not accept your intervention regarding him.
She smirked. I planned to sentence the culprit to death, anyway. I see no reason to stop you. She formed a small magic circle in her hand and tossed it into the sky, where it grew to a size bigger than the island. Ill just take everyone else with me, except Allison, Luma, and Alfia. Good luck, Kye. <>. In the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared except those Atalante intended to leave behind.
Shiro cackled once they were gone. HAHAHA. None of the three left there reacted in the slightest. You lot are riot! Haha. Look at you! You have no idea how far in over your heads you are!
Kye shrugged. My head is quite above water. Far enough that I can clearly see the madman on the shore laughing his last laugh.
Hahaha. My dear Shiori, you were so smart. Youd never have fallen for such a trick. Im almost insulted with how easy this was. I put so much effort in, yet it was so simple!
Kye smirked. Do enlighten me, Your Majesty.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-9
Ch19: The Goddess of War P2
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War P2
~19.2~
*****
He laughed and laughed, struggling to calm himself. After a few minutes, he got it out of his system and could normally again. Shiori and Sayaka aside, you two are clearly the strongest among your group. He eyed Allison and Luma. Yet, you are here, dealing with little ole me. I know Im no match for either of you. Shiori is still too young to wield enough mana to compete with me, but you two are a different story. You could take on even the strongest S+ beasts with little trouble. Try hard enough and Ive no doubt youd be a challenge for an SS!
And? Luma said without even the slightest hint of concern about their situation. Spit it out. What is this trap you think youve caught us in?
He didnt let up on his confident attitude. His eyes were telling them that he had the upper hand, that they had no chance. Little did he know, a certain white-haired beauty was losing her patience. My pet shall take everything from you!
*****
At the Void Palace, Alethea and the others began interrogating the prisoners. They were left bound and tossed onto the stone walkway. Not bothering to go inside, Atalante started where they landed, only allowing them to sit up.
<>. Upon her command, a red magic circle formed beneath Amelia and Gustav. <>. A white circle formed and layered over the red circle.
What is this? Gustav yelled.
Gustav, compose yourself! Amelia said. Like it or not, we are prisoners of Empress Atalante. You will only sully Lord Phantoms name with outcries.
Atalante smirked and changed her aethersilk outfit from the usual light blue dress that matched her hair to a simple shirt and pants. She knelled down to bring herself closer to eye level with her prisoners. I see you still have the dignity of an archnoble.
She didnt respond.
You hold the same title as the founders and non-cardinal royal governors. To think one of your status would commit such treason. I take it your new master is how youve obfuscated the crime detection magic?
She stayed quiet.
Atalante sighed. No matter. I dont need an answer to something Im certain of. No, I would rather get answers to things I am not certain of. She took a deep breath and channeled mana into the magic circles. Grand Duchess Amelia Evans, Governor of Vassal Planet Icarus, I order you to answer. Do you truly follow Shiro Shikigami, also known as Lord Phantom, or do you remain loyal to me?
She stayed quiet at first, but thanks to the Rune of Compulsion, Amelia felt pain that slowly ramped up. As the pain increased, she felt herself unable to hold back her answer. I am loyal to Lord Pha- The pain rapidly increased as she tried to answer.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
The pain she felt was only a byproduct. The Rune of Compulsion gradually increased in power as the subject continued to refuse to resist, which resulted in increasing pain proportional to the subjects defiance. The Rune of Truth did the same, increasing in power the more the subject attempted to lie, also causing pain as a byproduct. One would eventually force an answer, and the other would force the truth. For safety reasons, Atalante refused to teach certain spells to others.
Your magic is quite powerful, Lady Atalante. Amelia continued trying to give the answer she wanted, but as the magic increased in power, she found herself unable to do so.
Answer me honestly. The magic will gradually increase in power until you dont have enough mana to fight it. Despite being angry, Atalante truly cared for Amelia as she did every other citizen of the Atlantis Empire.
Unable to resist any further, Amelia finally let it out. My family is at stake! Please do not force me to answer!
Atalante smiled gently. She was undeterred, but her smile was genuine. Your family is safe.
What? Because of the magic, Amelia could no longer hide her emotions. Her shock was on full display. But-
Look around. Do you not see someone missing?
I dont... She scanned her surrounding and saw that one person was no longer there. James Barrett is not here? But he was before!
I teleported him to our portal chamber. He had advance instructions that if we ever were to confront Phantom and you were taken prisoner, he would immediately go to Icarus. By now, every founder and many other elder royals will have your estate on lockdown. Any spell that may have been placed on your family will be removed. James is quite skilled with magic. He can use many of my runic spells.
No, you dont understand! If I even speak of it, theyll die!
I see, then we will postpone your interrogation temporarily. I shall return momentarily.
What are-
Atalante was gone before she could ask. She teleported to the portal chamber and went through to Alcanus. She then quickly teleported to Icarus and entered the Evans estate. Inside, she found Amelias family surrounded by James and every founder.
Have you identified any issues?
I have, James answered. Its something none of us can deal with.
Explain.
There is death magic on their souls. If I even try to interfere, theyll die.
Atalante frowned. I see.
Wheres my mother?! asked Amelias son, Sean.
She is safe. Atalante formed a magic circle and channeled mana into it. The death magic can be removed, but it cant be done here. Hold tight, Evans family. Rune of Teleportation. In a flash, she teleported herself, James, the founders, and the Evans family to Arslade and brought them through into the Void with Kaedes white mana, who was waiting outside for them to return. The Evans family commented on her power and young age. Atalante led everyone outside, but did not let them speak to Amelia. Alethea, I need your help. Their souls are afflicted with death magic. I believe if Amelia says the wrong thing, itll trigger the magic and theyll die.
So thats what she meant. Aletheas expression hardened, and she immediately set to work. She began channeling her pink soul mana and surrounded all five members of the Evans family, which included Amelia, her husband, and her children. Magic that affects the soul is difficult to deal with if you dont know what youre doing. Fortunately, I have both ample experience soul magic. Itll take me a moment, but please bear with me. She sat in the seiza position, closed her eyes, and clasped her hands together. <>!
*****
Revision: 2024-7-9
Ch19: The Goddess of War P3
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War P3
~19.3~
*****
Ill bite, Allison said, not hiding her annoyance. What is this pet of yours that you believe will take everything from us?
Now that would be telling.
Im guessing your pet is already on the move, whatever it is, and that its either an SS Class beast or equivalent to one. Lets go with the idea that this monster is lurking near our palace here in the void. Its going to attack and kill everyone there, yes?
Shiro grinned. Thats exactly right! And theres nothing you can do to stop it!
Allison sighed. You are really underestimating us.
Perhaps, or perhaps Im right! Only one way to find out! Why dont you go see for yourself? Shiori, you should go, too. My pet will kill you, and that would be just wonderful.
Thats enough, said Alfia as she stepped around Kye, Luma, and Allison. Your pointless prattle is nothing more than a minor annoyance.
And you are? Cant say I recognize you, though you do look similar to the blonde monster here.
Alfia chuckled. You believe she is the monster? Ha. Lets test that theory. Alfia held her arms out to either side and unleashed her aether unabated. The barrier that Aliana had erected shattered as if it were glass. She had released more aether than the other four present could manage combined, and it only increased by the second. Soon it was thousands of times what even Allison and Luma could wield. Shiro was frozen in fear, and Allison and Luma were in awe. Only Kye, who had once wielded that level of power before her transmigrations, was not surprised. She only smirked as Alfia continued. I am Alfia Athas, eldest daughter of Eve the Primordial. Your mistake, child, was setting up camp here in the Void, where I can unleash my full power with no consequences. Her eyes were glowing with a twenty-point star in her irises. She was looking into the mans soul. Who is pulling your strings? You possess both Radiance and White Mana, yet you are neither one of the ninety-nine nor a child of The Primordial. Is Azreal helping you? Ezra? Her eyes narrowed as she leaned in. Or perhaps Zane?
H-how can one p-person have s-so much p-power?
What is your answer? Who is your master? To what end did you take Rei Akari? You cant have expected to get away with kidnapping a royal of both Atlantis and Athas.
Shiro was frozen in place. He was so intimidated by Alfias power that he couldnt process how to move his limbs. Seeing that she was going to get no answers like that, Alfia suppressed her power and waited for the man to regain his senses.
How can one person be so powerful? He muttered. Not even he...
Give us answers.
Rather than answer, Shiro reached for his left hand with his right. Kye acted so fast that even Alfia was surprised. She drew her blade and closed the distance faster than his hand could reach his other hand. He blocked her attack with a barrier, but the instant her blade made contact, she infused Hikarimaru with an immense amount of aether. She used Mana Burst at two thousand times. As strong as Shiro was, he could not stop the attack. Kyes blade sliced through the barrier as though it were paper.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Her blade struck a skin-tight barrier, easily pierced it, and reached his bare neck. Before it could dig into his neck, his ring activated. He had barely managed in time to keep his head on his shoulders. The emergency teleportation spell in his ring whisked him away with barely a drop of blood left behind.
Tch. Kye flicked her blade and sheathed it. Figures.
Coward, Luma commented. No matter. We should group up with the others. Even if they can handle his pet, we should go help anyway.
Agreed, Allison said.
I will part ways here, said Alfia. Her expression was full of anger.
Fia? Kye said as she stepped closer.
Theres something I wish to check on.
Want to share with the class?
Alfia shook her head. No. Not unless Im right. I hope Im wrong. She started channeling aether, but before she teleported, she added, Tell Rei I love her. She disappeared.
Kye smiled and turned to Luma and Allison. Shall we? The two nodded, and she channeled aether. <>. In a flash, they found themselves at the Void Palace in the front courtyard. Only the children, Hannah, Amelia, Amelias family, and Gustav remained. Where is everyone? Amelia grimaced, not wanting to answer. Her family was still working on understanding the situation. Gustav simply remained quiet.
They went to Arslade, Hannah said. Theres an emergency there. You three should go quickly. Well be fine here. Im just monitoring the prisoners and children.
Will you be fine? Is this Atalantes rune magic? Kye examined the runes on the ground.
Yes. Theres several layers of runes, and all I have to do is maintain the flow of mana, though honestly Im not concerned to begin with. Hannah was clearly annoyed. Layla treats me like Im some weak mother that needs protecting, and my father does the same! Allison, youll stand up for me, right?
She sighed. This again...
Huh? Kye wasnt sure what was going on, having never seen Hannah treated like that, but she understood the sentiment. I understand a child being overprotective of their mother, or a parent of their child. But... you clearly do not need baby gloves. I dont know the extent of your combat abilities, but I do know your ability to control mana is very fine. You could pin these prisoners down quite easily with just mana... no spells attached. Kye snapped her finger and broke all the runes and other spells that were left behind on the prisoners. This is also ridiculous. Treating them like this is only going to spawn more animosity. Its not their fault they were fooled by that monster.
Hannah started to respond, but Amelia reacted to Kyes differed treatment with mixed feelings. How could you possibly allow Gustav and I to-
In a flash, Amelia found Kyes blade at her throat. Dont misunderstand. You are not off the hook for your actions. Raise as much as a finger against my children and you die. The only reason you are alive right now is that you exist in this world. You will do nothing more than wait here under Hannahs supervision. She sheathed her blade, turned to Hannah, and nodded before teleporting. Luma quietly followed.
What did she mean? Amelia asked. Allison had begun to teleport, but stopped short when she heard Amelias question and waited for her to elaborate. She put extra emphasis into this world. What did she mean? I know that woman is from another world, but what makes this one special?
Do you know her real name?
Lord Phantom called her Shiori Sakaguchi.
Then you dont know. I cannot answer directly. Its not my secret to share. If - in your heart - you are loyal to Atlantis... to Elysium, pray for forgiveness and a path of atonement.
Her family, confused, blinked in response. Amelia was unsure what to think. Pray?
Pray. If you are sincere, youll gain the understanding you currently lack.
But... I...
Allison shook her head and said, Pray, then vanished.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-9
Ch19: The Goddess of War P4
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War P4
~19.4~
*****
When they stepped through the doorway from the Void Palace to Arslade, Kye, Allison, and Luma felt the ground rumble. Each instinctively flared their mana and drew their blades.
Allison detected the source first. What must be the pet is just outside the city. She vanished, followed swiftly by her two companions. Looking down on the scene from above, what they saw was nothing short of a monster out of a myth.
What the hell? Luma muttered.
I admit I underestimated this pet, Kye said. How in the world did it get here?
Standing in the lake northeast of the city was an enormous two-legged demon beast. It looked like an S-Class beast with its humanoid shape, albeit with elongated arms, but it was exponentially bigger. Magic filled the air around it. The defensive was already underway.
Judging from its mana... Kye said, narrowing her eyes. I estimate it at around 725,000T. This thing is no joke. I can close that gap, but it would take compounding Aether Drive and Mana Burst like I did in the first battle here five years ago. Aether Drive takes me up to 5100T, but that would still require a minimum of nearly 150x to fight it, per attack. A couple hundred of those and this is the same situation as five years ago. The only other way is-
No, Luma said. Theres no point in you trying to calculate a way to fight that monster. Your mind just jumped to-
And so what if it did? Kye shot back. Either everyone dies or-
Stop, Allison said calmly. I wont stand for a sacrifice play, and Im concerned that your mind went to that as a solution so quickly. There is no need. Ill take care of it.
I agree, Luma said. Kye, you should stop trying to take on all the burdens yourself. Let your friends fight for you this time.
Kye wasnt having it. Even if Allison is the strongest mortal in Elysium, its still not enough to fight that thing! I could do it with her output, but thats relying on aether! She eyed Allison. With aether you can probably take that thing on, but-
Stop. The look in Allisons eyes hadnt changed one bit. Her eyes showed not an ounce of fear or doubt, only confidence. Luma, please shield the people. I may rewrite the map a bit, and Id rather exclude our people from the crossfire.
Uh...
Rewrite the map? Kye said, an eyebrow raised. What are you saying? Mana and aether cant do that.
I have my full memories. Allison held her hand up and unleashed her Radiance. It glowed a brilliant silvery blue. One should always practice restraint, even in the midst of battle. This is why I allowed you and Alethea to fight when the city was attacked. If I were to haphazardly unleash my power in a populated location... most of the people would die from just the exposure.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Im aware of that, Kye replied. She continued the conversation, but could no longer hide her surprise. Thats why I fought the S+ beast out at sea that time on Atlas, as well.
Yes, and thats why in such close proximity to the city that time, I allowed the student I trusted most to succeed to handle the fighting while I played defense. But with my memories comes the expertise of Seris Athas. There is no more haphazardly. I am in full control. She paused a moment to turn back to Kye and smiled. Her eyes glowed with a twenty point star in her irises. Sometimes, you should rely on your mentor.
Kyes eyes widened, and she clutched her head as if in pain. The world became so bright so quickly that she couldnt see anything.
Huh?
As the brightness faded, Kye found herself in a courtyard in front of a beautiful marble palace.
What is this place?
Elysia! Again!
She heard both her name and the sound of swords clanging together. She ran toward the source and found a younger version of herself fighting with a purple-haired woman closely resembling Allison.
No, theyre not fighting... theyre training. And theres...
Several students were lined up watching the exchange, trading comments like, Do you think shell be the first to pass? and Shes really improved. Its easy to imagine why shes top of the class. Kye recognized many of them. The first one to catch her eye was a beautiful pink-haired girl whom Alethea strongly resembled.
Maya.
Next to her were a pair of redheads.
Adele and Adara.
Next to them were a pair of golden blondes, then a pair with green hair.
Elias, Eliana, Katriel, and Kadmiel. But...
She fell to her knees and clutched her head again.
Why do I remember this? And... that woman...
Elysia ended up on her bottom with the black-haired womans blade pointed at her. Not quite. Youre close, but youre still not quite there.
Damn, Elysia mumbled as she stood up. How are you so good?
The woman smiled. By design. My concept was born of your mothers desire for you to have a teacher. I have to be good to teach you, Elysia.
Its still ridiculous! Youre a full grown woman, Master Seris! We are still... were still children! I look like a thirteen-year-old mortal! Why is it taking so long for us to grow?
Seris patted the blonde girls head. You lot are very precious. You are the first and greatest of us. I imagine she is simply taking her time with your development. Dont forget, our lady loves you very much.
I wanna grow up, already!
Seris shook her head and smiled. Dont equate yourself to a mortal. The time it takes one of them to be born, grow, live, and die... is nothing more than a blink of an eye to you. Dont use them as a metric for yourself.
But...
Its fine, Elysia. Seris patted Elysias head and kneeled down in front of her. You and your classmates are the most exceptional souls out there, but you can grow to be so much more if you let the rest of us help. Lady Eve created this place just for all of you.
...yeah.
And look, I know everyone looks up to you. You came first, and youre the most gifted of them all. But, if you are the first... who do you rely on?
Wh-what?
Im sorry if Im not making much sense. Seris smiled again. Just remember. Sometimes, you should rely on your mentor. Thats what Im here for.
And then the marble world faded away, replaced by the sky above Arslade. Kye flung herself back when she saw Luma and Allison again.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-9
Ch19: The Goddess of War P5
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War P5
~19.5~
*****
Kye? Allison said. Are you okay?
She didnt say anything. She frantically looked around, trying to see the marble world again, but it was gone.
Hey, whats wrong? Luma asked as she approached. You look like-
Allison also approached and took a close look at her eyes. Seems normal now. What was that? Your eyes glazed over and you just floated in place.
I...
Was it a vision? Luma asked, and Kye slowly nodded. What did you see this time? Luma glanced at Allison. Go fight. Ive got her. Allison nodded and flew off toward the monster. Kye, what was it?
I... She felt a tear in each eye. I...
Its okay. Take it slow.
L-Luma, what... what kind of life did I leave behind?
Huh? Luma was taken aback by the desperation in Kyes eyes.
Before I transmigrated. When I was Elysia, and only Elysia. Before my first reincarnation. What did I leave behind?
Lumas eyes narrowed as she listened to Kyes question. Why are you asking? What did you see?
It was a memory. A very old memory from before any of us were fully grown. I saw myself fighting Master Seris. I think it was an exam.
Oh, my...
You were there. Maya, Elias, Katriel... many of us were there. One big class! We were physically thirteen. I... what Allison said triggered it, I think.
Which?
Do you remember the phrase Master Seris said to me that time? It felt like something she would say often, but I dont know... thats the only memory I have of her right now.
You must mean Sometimes, you should rely on your mentor.
Yeah. When Allison said that, it was like Master Seris was saying it. Kye looked over at the battlefield to find Allison. She knew why the memory triggered, but she didnt know much about Seris, other than hearing those words felt so familiar. She even felt a tear in each eye. Why do I feel this way about her?
Allison?
Yes! Tell me! Why am I crying over her?! What happened? A falling out? A battle? Forced separation?
Luma sighed and averted her eyes. Im sorry. I cant say. We can talk more about this after the battle. I cant tell you anything about your life back then without risking your seal.
Kye nodded and tried to suppress her tears. Okay.
Youve been through a lot these past few weeks, and... this is the last thing you need right now, honestly. Kye hon, go back to the Void. Go stay with your kids while we take care of this. Ill run defense for Allison. Trust us. That thing is very powerful, but either Allison or I can handle it.
No. That monster has so much mana. I-
Luma patted Kyes head. Its okay. Allison alone can handle this thing. With Radiance and her weapon, she can fight that thing just fine. And even if she couldnt handle it alone, Im here. Kye hon, Ive been in this world for a couple hundred thousand years with my full memories. I have the experience of an Athas immortal and the time it takes to build ourselves up to use that experience.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Kyes eyes were full of questions, and Luma understood what she wanted to ask.
The black-haired girl giggled. Its funny. Despite me being your secretary or your royal guard, you were always more powerful. But now, I can fulfill my role as your guard knight when you genuinely need it. She smiled and her eyes began to glow as she released her Radiance. A twenty point star diagram appeared in her eyes. She held her blade to the sky and shouted, Lucrezia, its time! <>! Our lady requires our power!
The power Luma released was far beyond what Kye imagined. She knew Luma had ample time to grow her power, but not to the degree comparable to what only Allison had attained. Her eyes widened as the awakening kicked in. Not only was Lumas power that great, but her weapon partner was no less incredible.
For a moment, a short, black-haired girl appeared to greet Kye. My lady, please leave this to us. We shall prevail.
Kye smiled and patted the girls head. Thank you, Lux. The girl smiled and vanished, returning her consciousness to the blade in Lumas hand.
Go be with your kids. Well be fine. Trust me as I trust you.
She hesitated, but nodded and said, Thanks, before teleporting.
Luma smiled and headed for the battle. She caught up to Allison and filled her in on what Kye was doing.
Is she alright?
Shes fine. I think this was a big moment for her. She went back to the void.
I see. A slight smile appeared on Allisons face. Then the only thing now is to make good on her trust in us.
Yes.
And with you here, I can fight without worrying about everyone else. Allison held her hand out forward and a katana appeared.
Luma smirked. Pulling out all the stops, I see.
Allison smirked in return. As if youre one to talk. You already awakened Lucretia.
Heh.
I havent had the occasion to let loose in a while. I might actually enjoy this. Allison grabbed the katana and drew a vertical circle around her. Several afterimages were left behind that quickly solidified into real weapons and floated in place. She held the original forward and said, Seijin Shichi, <>!
*****
Meanwhile, Kye returned to the Void. Alethea, Adele, and Michelle were already there, and Hannah had already taken everyone inside the palace. The Evans family and Gustav were sitting in the drawing room under Hannahs supervision. The children had gone to the portal room to wait for their parents to return. Rei jumped into Kyes arms as soon as they stepped through the door.
Hi, sweetie. Kye held the girl tightly, tears flowing freely. Im so sorry I let this happen to you. I promise itll never happen again.
Mommy, Im okay!
I love you, Rei.
The girl was beaming with excitement in her mothers arms, while her mother only cried with joy.
Me too, Rei! I love you very much! Alethea added, standing behind them.
Im so glad youre okay, Rei! Adele said.
We love you so much! Michelle added.
I promise you, Rei sweetie, I PROMISE! Ill protect you no matter what happens. Mommy will protect you, and make you strong! When she said strong, golden light burst forth from her and engulfed Rei, absorbing into her. The others looked on in awe, except for Joey.
Joey was excited, cheering, Sister is like us now! and hugged Rei from behind. She released a gentle stream of silvery white aether around her mother and sister, helping direct the golden light.
Kye examined the young girl closely once the light was gone. She couldnt sense anything wrong, but something felt different. She looked around and saw everyone else clapping, but she wasnt sure what had just happened. Huh?
Momma! Sister is like us now!
She blinked. Like us?
Your soul is lighter! You are no longer carrying the Radiance of Light! Youve passed it on to Rei! Shes like us now! Shes immortal! Shes mommas first!
Uh...
Joey beamed at her mother. Everyone else smiled but stayed quiet. Joey pointed at Kye. Momma is Eves first. Then she pointed at Rei. Sister is mommas first.
Kyes expression changed from one of confusion to one of pure shock. As she looked around, everyone nodded to her. I... what?
Joey nodded. Yes! Sister is immortal! Mommas love for her is so great that it matched Eves love for us! Joey held out her hand and a small wakizashi appeared. Sister, hold this! Sit down and close your eyes! Think of me.
Joey, are you-?
Its okay, momma. Im just helping sister understand.
Id like to understand, too.
Rei, meanwhile, was very confused. She had no idea what was going on. She had just been virtually assaulted by golden light, then Joeys words confused her even more. What?
*****
Revision: 2024-7-18
Ch19: The Goddess of War P6
Chapter 19: The Goddess of War, P6
~19.6~
*****
As the two descended into the battlefield, everyone that was engaged with the monstrous demon beast scattered. All of them had sensed the surge above when Luma and Allison awakened their weapons. Everyone who had been fighting joined forces to build a barrier between the beast and the city.
Seijin Shichi.
Yes, came a distinctly female voice. It has been a while since we have had a proper battle. I am ready. Shall we?
Lets go.
With one in hand and seven floating around her, Allison plunged from the sky, her blades glowing with her brilliant silvery blue mana. In a simple downward cut performed with eight blades, she crippled the beast instantly, shredding its arms and leaving a deep gash across its chest.
Behind her, a large barrier rose to protect the city from the battle. Luma shook her head, Thats not enough for this. Good thing Im playing defense. <>! A second barrier several times as powerful overlapped the first. Luma confidently floated in front of the barrier, on the side of the battle.
The beast was gravely injured, but Allison knew that wouldnt be enough to kill the beast. Swinging her main blade to her right, the other seven merged with it, and she prepared a singular massive attack. Something she had been practicing for the past few years, ever since Alethea first began using it in the battle over the city four years prior, was wielding spatial spells in combat. None could compare to Alianas expertise in void magic, but a skilled enough fighter could still do some real damage.
<>. With the swing of her blade, a massive crescent shaped blast of spatial aether rocketed forward. It sliced through the demon beast as if it wasnt even there, and continued on, through the lake and mountains behind it. It left nothing in its wake. Everything the blast touched was erased. The blast continued off into the distance and ascended into the sky, where it slowly faded away.
Despite having its arms shredded and its body bifurcated, the beast was far from dead. Its self-regeneration was every bit as monstrous as its size.
When it began to regenerate, Allison started her next move. She wanted to move the beast away from the city and used wind magic to do the trick. <>. The beast wasnt able to respond to the attack while regenerating, so it went for a ride. Allisons spell flung it over the partially destroyed mountain behind it and into the sea beyond.
Nice, Luma said.
Layla and James teleported next to Luma, and James said, Where the hell did that come from?
With a dry smile, Layla said, Allison is... shes absurdly strong. But this...
This is what a battle with an Athas immortal looks like. You are watching the reincarnation of the Kings Mentor, Seris Athas. To be honest, Im a bit surprised to see her sling spatial magic like that... that was void magic, actually.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
With the monster pushed further away from the city, Allison shifted her tactics. She didnt want to use big spells and skills too close to the city, but with it in the sea on the other side of the mountains, she felt safer about it.
She flew through the gap in the mountain she had created with Severance and was met with a blast of raw mana. The beast had recovered and launched a powerful beam of concentrated mana from its mouth. Allison reacted quickly. Having already split her weapon back into several, she pulled the seven floaters in front of her and whizzed them in a circle. <>.
A large complex rune appeared in front of the spinning cluster of swords and blocked the beasts attack, coalescing the mana into a core until it was over, then launching it back all at once. Now a densely packed ball of mana, the return attack flew forward and burst through the beasts chest. As it was about to exit the beasts back, Allison triggered the mana and it exploded. One could be forgiven for mistaking the counter with a cast of Detonation.
<>! Allison held her sword toward the sky. Light, icy clouds formed and completely blocked out the sun. The temperature dropped rapidly under the clouds. The sea below quickly froze over as far as the eye could see, as did the lake between the city and the mountains. The beasts movements were slowed dramatically. It could no longer take a step, its feet frozen within the couple hundred feet of sea water it had been standing in.
Despite its lack of mobility, the beast didnt let Allison attack unfettered. It launched beam after beam of concentrated mana, but none of them ever reached her. The floating blades of Seijin Shichi blocked everything while Allison casted her spells.
Mistilteinn! Next, she released a ton of her radiant mana into the surrounding air that coalesced into icy longswords. Hundreds of swords formed every second, and she launched just as many at the beast. The frozen blades shredded the beasts body but could not do any lasting damage. She didnt expect the frozen blades to be too effective, but even she was surprised that they did virtually nothing.
Spread out. Im going to rewrite the map here a bit.
You really should try not to go so overboard.
You know as well as I do that this monster requires extreme methods.
Yes, yes, fine. Ill do it.
The seven floating blades shot out in different directions. As they got into position, Allison casted her next spell. <>! The icy clouds evaporated as the heat rose. The sea below melted in the general vicinity. Muspelheim was much more focused than Niflheim and thus didnt affect as wide of an area.
The beast, now free from the ice, flung magic at Allison. Raw magic, purple and blue, the colors of arcane. It roared loudly and several magic circles popped up all over the place, shooting beams of arcane magic everywhere.
Allison deftly dodged and continued her own attack. <>! From the high atmosphere, an enormous red-black flaming sword fell and pierced the beast, burning and melting it as it quickly regenerated. The Twilight Blade couldnt kill it, but it could keep it busy for a short time.
Next, Allison clasped her hands together and began casting her trump card. Come together. Seven are one. Separate, we are weak. As one, we are invincible. A magic circle formed on the surface of the sea, starting from the seven floating swords, and a seven-pointed star was formed. A line of mana shot between each sword as the circle filled in. I am Xana, Goddess of War. By my command, you shall be freed.
She unclasped her hands and held them flat, facing each other with her right hand over her left. Between them, a radiant silvery blue core of mana formed. A copy of the magic circle appeared on each hand, and another large circle identical to them appeared high in the sky. It was as though she held the very world in her hands. May you be granted mercy, lost one. I release you now. <>!
None could see what happened next. Everything was engulfed in a bright blue light for hundreds of miles.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-9
Ch20: Date Night P1
Chapter 20: Date Night P1
~20.1~
*****
How did this happen?
A certain blonde was sitting at a desk in the arena of the Alcanus Royal Academy, the most prestigious school in the thousand-plus planet Atlantis Empire.
Absolutely ridiculous.
All seven of the classes Kye taught were gathered. There was no regular classroom big enough for seven classes, but they could use the arena on the rare occasion they had such a big class.
Greetings class! I am a guest instructor visiting from a private institution at the behest of your dear principal.
By private you mean the Church of Elysium, but its private because most of the population does not know of realms six through ten.
I am Luma Caliburn, and I have been granted the title of Sword Saint. Its my pleasure. She curtsied but didnt linger on her introduction. I will only be here for the week, but I hope to leave behind some of my knowledge...
Jiiiiiiiiii.
Luma tried to smile, even if dryly, but succumbed under the pressure of Kyes gaze. Instructor Kye?
Jiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.
Alethea jumped up and ran to the front, clasping her hands over Kyes eyes. Youre being rude!
In the crowd, Michelle started laughing, and soon the entire seven classes were laughing.
Let go, Kye said, tapping her foot. I want to keep glaring at Luma.
But thats rude! Alethea pleaded. This is your first day back after the... situation.
Alethea, really, its okay, Luma said. You dont have to-
Return my eyesight or I shall do something embarrassing for you, Saya-chan.
The class quieted down and watched closely, wondering what Kye had in mind. Alethea refused, and Kye smirked. She dropped down, swept her partners legs out from under her, caught her, and landed a kiss on her right there in front of everyone. Almost everyone in the crowd gasped. Luma looked on with a smirk, Michelle buried her face in her hands, and Adele felt a tinge of jealousy.
With folded arms, she said, She never does that with me in front of anyone, but shell embarrass her no problem.
Michelle tried to elbow her, but Elizabeth beat her to it. Thats because youre a brute with no shame! Danielle and Michelle nodded while Michael just sighed and casted a basic spell to block the crowds view.
<>. Michaels attempt at raising a wall was for nothing, though. Kye blocked his mana to prevent the wall from forming.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
A few seconds later, Kye finally let go of Alethea. Her face was red and her eyes wide. K-K-K-K-Kye, I c-c-cant b-believe you d-did that!
Smirking, Kye guided the pink-haired girl back to her seat. Some of the class swore they saw steam coming off Aletheas thoroughly cooked head that day.
So, Luma, Kye said with an angry smile after walking back up front. Why are you hijacking my classes? I just got back! My substitute covered well for the few weeks I was out, but I need to get back on track. We simply dont have time to have a guest instructor!
Hey, it wasnt my idea!
Kye raised an eyebrow and glared.
It wasnt! The principal wanted me to help you for a week before I go back.
Kye completely ignored Lumas pleading and began emitting her silvery white aether. Are you sure?
Luma fidgeted as she backed up a step. Uh... well...
Uh huh. Kye sighed. Go home, Luma. Im fine. You can check up on me in private. I have students to teach, so shoo! She half-heartedly flung some aether at Luma, and the Sword Saint dodged. Kye sighed and turned back to the class and was met with a barrage of questions.
Who is Miss Luma? Why is she here? Where is Miss Luma from? What happened last week? Who made that hole in the mountain? Who made the hole in the sea?
Annoyed, Kye just blurted out short answers to each question. My friend. To help me. None of your business. Big fight. Allison. Allison.
Some commoners that were not accustomed to holding their tongues kept spouting out questions. Kye looked around and saw so many eyes waiting for answers, even from her fellow royals that didnt know the details.
Kari, I need you.
Astraia teleported in next to her. Hello, everyone!
Holy shit, its Lady Astraia!
Might as well ask Gaia, too.
Kye quickly sent a message to Astarte via NeuraPhone, and soon Astraias green-haired sister joined them.
Okay, so heres the deal, Kye said. Im gonna reveal a bunch of crap to these people, and I need you to give me permission.
Astraia met Astartes eyes and shook her head. Kye smiled at the two, giving them a cold sweat. Averting her eyes, Astraia said, Fine.
So be it, Astarte reluctantly added.
Kye clapped her hands. Perfect! And flung more aether to make a portal. Ill be right back! She disappeared into the portal for a moment, and came back through with a young blonde girl riding on her shoulders. So, a few of you should remember this rambunctious thing from several weeks ago. Say hello, sweetie.
The blonde girl stared blankly out at the crowd, saying nothing.
Okay, well, shes a quiet child. Kye heaved the girl off her shoulders and let her down in front of her. So, everyone here should know of the whole shtick for nobles and royals. Our children are raised in private and dont began to socialize until day one of their eighteenth year, aka legally eighteen-years-old. Commoners are different, but the ruling class has been taught to be very strict with raising children. Lets see... Kye eyed the spot where her class was standing. There you are. Lara! How do you feel about growing up the way you did?
My palace felt like a prison! Everyone could hear the anger in Alairas voice clearly.
Kye nodded and called out another name. Rika?
Hated it. I couldnt meet my older family until after I started the academy.
Kye nodded again. And pretty much every royal and noble will have similar stories. Cabin fever is the phrase that comes to mind. So... Kye kneeled and patted Joeys head. Anyone wanna take a guess who this little girl is? Anyone at all?
Louise and Isabel remained quiet, having already learned the truth.
I could take a guess about your relationship with her, but I couldnt even try to guess her name, Lara said. She grinned as she looked at Joey. Shes such a little cutie!
Go ahead and guess.
Is she your little sister? I cant believe your mother is just letting this happen.
Nope! Kye said with a clap. Anyone else? She didnt wait for another volunteer. Nobody? Her name is-
Joey curtsied. I am Kana Akari of Nippon Sekai, daughter of Lady Kye Akari.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-26
Ch20: Date Night P2
Chapter 20: Date Night P2
~20.2~
*****
Came up with a Japanese name yourself, eh?
I did! Do you like it?
Its very cute!
Everyones eyes widened, except those that already knew. Kye explained the situation that had just wrapped up, starting with the part where she had kids. She told them about adopting Kaede, then having Rei and Joey, Adele and Michelle having the redhead trio, and Liliana and Aliana having three between them. She withheld her pregnancy, but told them about the kidnapping, which came as a huge shock given how unprecedented crime was in the empire.
Everyone could see the sword shaped void in the mountain and giant hole on the other side of the mountains caused by Allisons Severance and Rune of Annihilation attacks. Even the older royals had forgotten just how absurdly strong Allison was, so finding out she did those things herself really reinforced the message she gave at the start of every school year.
Kye and her family were in the void during Allisons display of power. When Layla showed Kye the footage of the fight, she admitted that even she had a hard time believing it.
Allison really is strong, huh? Kye said with a smile.
Yeah, but momma is stronger! Joey cheered. Just wait!
Many girls started fangirling over Joey. Shes precious! Shes so adorable! Look, shes sticking up for her mom!
Meanwhile, the boys were making their own comments. Shes a mom? Holy shit. Whos the father? Wait, shes married to girls!
Alethea froze upon hearing that last part.
Please no!
Hey, how did that happen? Youre all girls! Did she ch-
Alethea snapped out of it. Dont you dare say my beautiful Shi-chan cheated! She would never do such a thing!
Kye and Michelle were trying to wade their way through the crowd of girls to come to Aletheas rescue. Adele was frozen in place.
But how could that even happen?
We arent dumb, Alethea. Theres gotta be a father. But youre all girls!
Alethea couldnt stand them questioning whether or not Kye cheated on her and blurted it out. It was me! She didnt cheat on me! She had Rei and Kana with me! Im the biological f-
Kye finally got to her and clapped her hand over Aletheas mouth. Hey hey hey, you dont want to say the f word.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Everyone else, youre prying too much! Michelle said. Kye has explained enough, you dont need to know-
But its too late, said Colton, their classmate. Alethea already said it. But, thats alright. He stepped closer, looking Alethea in the eyes. What you were born with does not define who you are. All I see is a very beautiful girl, and Im sure everyone here will say the same. Several cheered.
Adele sighed and added, And some of you should remember about me, too. I started my first year with a different name, you know.
Everyone was shocked. They had grown so used to Adele and had forgotten she had transitioned in her first year.
Indeed, Colton said. I remember, but all the same, I see only a beautiful girl. You both have my support, Lady Alethea and Lady Adele. He smiled. My little sister is like you.
Alethea and Adele were taken aback with Colton. They wanted to meet his sister.
*****
On the day of the battle, a bright blue light had blinded everyone for hundreds of miles. By the time the light faded, all that was left was a gigantic crater where the beast once stood. Earth was pushed up around the edges and stopped the sea from flooding in. Half the mountain range was caught in the attack and was just... gone. Nothing was left in the area except Allison and Seijin Shichi.
Allison looked on at the crater she created. Damn. And I was trying to avoid rewriting the map too much.
You dont know the definition of restraint when you use your Radiance.
Hush. That was an SS-Class, and it couldve been much worse.
Yeah, yeah. Anyway, were done here. Go get some rest. Ill be ready anytime you need me.
Thanks, Seiko.
*****
After she basically announced to all seven of her classes about her kids, Kye let Joey stay to watch the class. Putting all the classes in one place was not typical, but she just didnt want to have to explain everything she wanted to explain more than once, much less seven times. But how did she get around the normal school schedule? She had them come after their last class of the day.
Using the aftermath of the battle, she meant to spread the word that even if someone discovers how to commit a crime within the empire, that it would not go unpunished. The students cheered when she finished the story. Rei was recovered and the bad guys plot was destroyed.
After the large class, Kye had other things in mind. She wanted a short reprieve from everything. Normally, a person would spend their weekend relaxing, but she had too much work to catch up on after the battle. And what little free time she had over the weekend was spent with the kids.
Hey, wanna go for a date night? Kye whispered to Alethea when they returned to their residence in the Arslade palace. Alethea beamed and hugged her. Can I take that as a yes?
Of course! The pink-haired girl was all smiles. I love you, Shi-chan. Where do you want to go?
Is there any place youd like to go? I have a few places in mind, if not.
Hmm... Alethea held her hand to her chin and made the stereotypical thinking face. Somewhere new. I wanna see a planet I havent been to yet.
Kye swiped a hand around in the air and pulled up a few of the ideas she was considering. So, one place is-
Elea! she said with a slight cheer. I havent been there, other than that one meeting room and your residence in the church. That planet is civilized, right?
Yeah, theyve got a bunch of places. Kye sent a picture to her over the NeuraPhone. What do you think of this place?
Alethea opened the picture and saw a large tree with houses and other places built right on it, all up and down the trunk. Oh, thats scenic.
Thats a nation of cat people. I havent eaten there before, since I havent really been around Elea much yet myself, but both the church folks and the vampires I met told me I should go eat there at least once. Kye smiled while making pretend cat ears with her hands. Whadaya think?
Alethea smiled. That sounds great! Lets go!
*****
Revision: 2024-7-26
Ch20: Date Night P3
Chapter 20: Date Night P3
~20.3~
*****
An hour later, Alethea stepped out of her private room in their residence wearing a beautiful, long white dress that conformed to her figure well. Kye whistled and eyed her partner up and down. When did you get that dress? You look great!
She giggled. I thought youd be wearing a dress, too.
Kye was wearing a tailored suit with a black shirt, black pants, white jacket, and a black ribbon for her ponytail. Lookin sharp, eh? She grinned. We make a good match!
Lets go show everyone!
Kye nodded and held out her arm, intending to escort Alethea like the princess she was. Adele, Michelle, and the kids were all waiting in the common room. They were greeted by a slew of compliments.
Lookin good! Michelle cheered.
Adele whistled. Hot!
Mommy is pretty! Rei added.
Which one? Adriel asked.
Both!
Well, Im partial to the one in the dress, Kaede said with a shrug.
Youre just playing favorites! Joey argued.
I like both moms, Anna said.
Mhm, same! Ariel agreed.
Kye smiled at Adele and Michelle apologetically. Are you two sure youll be fine with all nine of them?
Adele laughed. Yeah, well be fine! Were gonna play some games. Itll be great. You two go have a good time. She eyed Liliana. Make sure they dont get into too much trouble.
Of course.
Yeah, have fun! Anna cheered.
Mhm, yeah! Ariel added.
Ill keep my siblings in check, Adriel said with his arms crossed.
Kye smiled. Oh my goddess, these kids are so cute!
See? Well be fiiiiine, Michelle exaggerated with a giggle.
Go, momma! Joey said as she ran over and hugged both of her date-bound parents.
Ill allow it just this once! Kaede said, folding her arms and glaring at Kye. You better show her a good time! Or youll answer to me!
Kye smiled at the kids. I promise!
After a lengthy goodbye, Kye, Alethea, and Liliana headed for the door to the Void Palace. They met Aliana on the other said. Kye quickly explained her plan for the date and started toward the door to Realm 7. Before she could open the door, Rei popped out of the door to Realm 2.
Mommy! She ran over to Kye and jumped into her arms.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Yes, sweetie?
I want to talk when you get back. Just the three of us.
The three of us? Kye raised an eyebrow. Which three?
She pointed at Alethea. Us and her.
Okay, what do you want to talk about?
Rei shook her head. After your date!
Kye smile warmly and patted the girls head. Okay, sweetie. Anything you want. Just us three when we get back, I promise.
I promise, too! Alethea added. She bent down and held her arms out for Rei, who quickly switched parents. I love you, sweetie. I love you so much. Kye hugged them from behind Rei, and the three shared a long, loving embrace.
When they finally let her down, Rei grabbed Kyes left hand and Aletheas right hand. Thank you for saving me! I feel so lucky to have parents like you!
Alethea and Kye took turns patting her head.
Be good for Adele and Michelle, okay?
Rei nodded. Yeah! Okay, go have a good time! And will you bring me a takeout box?
Alethea giggled and Kye held back a chuckle and said, Okay, sweetie, but well have to bring back something for everyone, okay? It wont be fair if we only bring some for you.
Thats okay! I want to eat with everyone, too!
Kye and Alethea exchanged smiles and stood up. Okay, sweetie, were off! Love you!
Love you! Alethea echoed.
Bye-bye! Rei waved with both hands. She went back through the door to Realm 2 first, knowing they didnt want her to be left alone in the Void Palace. Liliana and Aliana were accompanying the couple, so nobody was staying in the Void Palace.
That girl is so sweet, Alethea said, trying but failing to suppress her fangirl face. I love her so much!
Kye smirked. Your fangirl is showing, heh.
Oh hush, dont even try to pretend you dont fangirl over our kids. Youre just better at hiding it than me.
Kye shrugged. Guilty as charged.
*****
When they entered Kyes residence in the church through the Void door, they were greeted by a housekeeper. They exchanged quick hellos and Kye asked where Luma was. The housekeeper directed them to the training grounds behind the cathedral.
Hey, Luma! Kye hollered when they arrived. She was busy sparring with one of the knights, one Kye recognized.
Oh, Kye. Hey! One sec!
The knight she was sparring with was the one Kye roughed up that night she saved Aisha. Kye smirked as she watched Luma beat him.
Logan, keep up your training. You have a lot of mana, but your technique needs work if youre aiming to become a saint.
Thank you, Sword Saint. I shall train harder.
Good! Luma left the knights to their training and greeted Kye and company. Whats up? You two are dressed nice. Going out?
Yeah, my lovely Shi-chan wanted to take me out to eat! Alethea answered. She held onto Kyes arm and smiled.
I see. Wherere ya going?
The Tall Tree, Kye said.
Oh, thats a great place! Good choice. The food is to die for! Luma smiled. But dont die for it!
Heh. Alright, were heading out. See you later.
Bye!
<>. And they disappeared.
Sword Saint, is that woman really the goddess? Logan asked.
Are you perhaps recalling the night you met her and she flung you down the street? He nodded and Luma answered, Yes. She is the creator of Elysium.
The scriptures state that the true Sword Saint served as the creators guard knight. Not the Sword Saint by title in this church, but the original Sword Saint depicted in the texts.
Thats correct. It was long ago, but I did indeed serve as guard knight of Elysia Athas. She is my liege and I am her blade. Luma looked him in the eyes and smirked. Whats with that stupefied look?
You are claiming to be the original Sword Saint?
Oh. You didnt know? She glanced around at Saint Collbrande, who only shook his head. I see. Well, its true. I am from the same place as Elysia. In her prime, she is far more powerful than I, or any other. But now, I can truly fulfill my role.
Will you be leaving the church? asked Saint Collbrande.
Luma shook her head. No. Theres no need for that. Elysia taught me how to cross the boundary, so I can visit the other realms whenever I want. In times of need, I can be there for her.
Sword Saint, do you think Lady Elysia would allow me to apologize? asked Logan.
Luma raised an eyebrow.
I should have handled the situation differently when she first appeared. The divine light is not something just anyone can wield, yet she wielded it. She wielded it, but I immediately discounted the idea of her being the creator. You said before that it was possible for her to visit us, but I discounted the possibility when it actually happened.
I had a hard time believing it at first as well. But Logan, you dont need to worry about that. If you truly are apologetic, simply pray. She will hear you. Eli has a big heart and loves her people.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-26
Ch20: Date Night P4
Chapter 20: Date Night P4
~20.4~
*****
Kye transported the group to the Tall Tree. They appeared in the middle of a courtyard in front of the tree, earning some oohs and aahs from the locals.
Cat people are cute. Hehe.
With Alethea holding onto her arm, Kye led her in and they met with the man behind the front desk. Hi, Im Kye Akari and this is my wife, Alethea Atlantis. Were-
Oh, my! The cat-eared man said. We of the Tall Tree have been awaiting the day when you visit us. What an honor!
A cat girl in a suit nearby overheard and joined in, Yes, welcome! May I serve you today, my lady?
That depends on your definition.
I am a hostess with the Tall Tree Resturant. I was just on break and was about to head back up.
Oh, perfect. Kye smiled and glanced at Alethea.
Sure!
Kye nodded at the hostess. Okay then. Were here on a date and the restaurant is our destination. Wed be happy to have you host us.
Wonderful! If youll follow me, Ill take you straight there!
Kye agreed. Sounds good.
Miss Lestia, regarding their bill, its all covered, the cat man said.
The hostess turned back, confused. Its covered?
Yes. Lady Akari is an acquaintance of both Queen Akasha Akaishi and Sword Saint Luma Caliburn, and other senior clergy. The Akaishi Clan and Church of Elysium have both sent missives regarding Lady Akari with instructions to bill them in her place for anything she wants.
Oh wow, thats amazing. Lestia the hostess beamed at Kye and Alethea. You must be super important for world leaders to cover your costs like that.
Kye averted her eyes. Would you believe I met them all by accident? I kinda beat up one of the churchs knights to save the Akaishi Princess. Turns out, the church wasnt mad, and we talked it out and... stuff. She shrugged.
I see. Thats certainly a strange way to meet people, but if it works, then it works. Lestia smiled and gestured at them to follow her. Ready?
*****
Just be quiet and eat, said a nearby patron. He was arguing with his companion. They were trying to keep their voices down, but really... everyone gets loud when they get angry.
Alethea did her best to ignore it, but Kye was getting frustrated seeing her dates sour expression as she ate. She frequently changed glances between Alethea and the dysfunctional duo. She unknowingly started tapping one of her feet.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Hey, its okay. This kind of thing happens sometimes, Alethea said, trying to calm Kye down. We can still have a good date. Kye glared at the couple.
The woman dropped her fork on the floor, and the man exploded. USELESS! You cant even hold on to a fork! It was a blonde human man and a black-haired dog-girl that had a black collar on. They were dressed well, the man in a beige suit and the girl in a black dress. Youre no better than a regular dog!
He did not just say that. Im gonna-
Im s-s-sorry! Ill do b-b-better! She hurriedly picked up the fork and was about to continue using it, but she found Kyes hand on her wrist, stopping her from using the dirty fork.
You deserve better than that, she said. A hostess will bring you a clean fork. Kye couldnt hold her anger back any longer. She whistled to get a hostesss attention, and luckily their own hostess, Lestia the cat girl, came over. Weve got a bit of a problem here, Miss Lestia. She glared at the man. This man is having trouble containing his frustrations, as am I.
Oh my, we cant have such a disruption, Lestia said.
So what? the man spat. Im a paying customer. You get money, I get food. Stay out of our business!
Miss Lestia, what is the Tall Trees policy for handling a disruption of the peace, such as this?
We ask the patron to either respect the other patrons or leave.
Kye nodded, eyed the man, and coldly said, You heard her. Chill, leave willingly, or leave unwillingly.
The man wasnt intimidated. Kye was very good at controlling her mana. She could easily keep an untrained eye from seeing her power, so the man had no idea what he was getting himself into when he said, Yeah? Leave unwillingly? How ya gonna do that, wench?
Kye smirked and quickly wrapped white aether around him. Last chance to pick a peaceful option. You really dont want this. I suggest you-
Do your worst, bitch! Im not- he felt a tap on his shoulder. Huh? What do you want? It was Alethea.
First you call my Shi-chan a wench, then you call my Shi-chan a bitch? Alethea had the most evil smile Kye had ever seen. Kye stepped back, her white aether dispersing. Before he could respond, Alethea grabbed the man by his mouth and lifted him off the ground. You have quite the mouth on you. I will not stand for someone insulting my dear Shi-chan like that.
The dog-eared girl was so shocked she didnt know what to do. Lestia was frozen in place, and Kye just watched, trying to decide if she should stop her wife.
Ill give you two options, Alethea said. Prostrate yourself and apologize to everyone here that you have bothered one at a time. Thatll be the entire room, by the way, including the staff. After that, you will quietly finish your meal, pay, and leave. Your companion here may choose what she does independently of you. If she wishes to leave with you, she may. If she does not wish to leave with you, I will help her.
Alethea let the man down and released him. He asked, Whats option two?
You go skydiving right now.
What the hell is skydiving?
Alethea grabbed the mans wrist and wrapped white aether around both of them. <>. They vanished.
Kye, meanwhile, burst out laughing. Skydiving? Hahaha.
I really dont know what to do about this situation, Lestia said, holding a hand to her cheek. Weve never had a patron cause trouble in the presence of royalty. That man doesnt know who you are, obviously, but his ability to sense mana is abysmal.
To be fair, we both hide it well. Though even then, anyone decent should be able to tell that were hiding it and then question how much is being hidden.
Lestia nodded. Yes, I could tell right away.
The dog-eared girl timidly commented, M-Miss. Please dont let m-my master be harmed. Itll b-be difficult for m-me later.
Kye raised an eyebrow. Master? Kye took a closer look at the collar. Are you a slave? Oh no, thats not good.
N-No, its okay. My m-master treats m-me well m-most of the t-time.
Kye sighed, and Alethea returned with the man. He immediately began apologizing to every person in the restaurant, even those that were not in the same room. Kye held back a chuckle while watching him.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-26
Ch20: Date Night P5
Chapter 20: Date Night P5
~20.5~
*****
When he returned from the other room, and after he apologized to them, Kye asked, Is this girl a slave?
What of it?
I want to have a longer conversation later. Ill come fine you.
The man was skeptical. How do you mean to do that?
Like this. She quickly flicked a small ball of white mana at him. <>. His body glowed white for a moment. There. I can find you anywhere. Ill remove the spell after we speak. Now, I suggest you chill out and not be a problem for the other patrons again. She leaned in and whispered in his ear. If you treat that girl badly again, Ill take you to the Church of Elysium and have the senior clergy deal with you. They dont like slavers, and neither do I.
He was shocked into silence and quickly sat down. He didnt say another word for the rest of the night. Satisfied, Alethea sat back down at their table.
Kye whispered something to the dog-eared girl, too, Hey. Ill come for you later. I have an offer for you, and Id like to know if youd be interested in an education. Itll be free, so please think about it. The girl timidly nodded and returned to her meal.
Kye took a deep breath on her way back to her table. As she sat down, Alethea said, Im so proud of you, Shi-chan. I fell in love with you all over again.
Huh?
Alethea was beaming, her elbows on the table and her hands framing her face. Oh, come now. I know youre love-dumb, but what you just did was amazing! You stood up for that girl and showed me once again how great a person you are.
Uh... Kye had always been dense regarding love, but even she recognized when her partner was happy with her. I love you. I was both happy and amused when you got angry on my behalf.
Alethea looked away and pouted. Youre too nice to people, even if theyre insulting you. I know you tend to ignore insults, but Im not so mature.
Kye smirked. I dunno, youre looking pretty mature in that dress.
Alethea smirked back at her. Yeah?
I think your boobs are bigger than mine now.
Alethea gasped, and her face reddened, and she quickly shoved a piece of steak in her mouth. The rude man and the dog-girl were out of their minds. The pink and blonde duo were enthralled with each other again, trading seductive compliments trying to embarrass each other. Liliana and Aliana giggled the whole time watching the exchange.
*****
Eventually, they finished their meal, and Alethea stood up. She gave Kye a mischievous smile. Lily, Ally, were going back early. Take care of the girl, please, if she wants help.
Understood.
And be sure to not bother us for a while, okay?
The Venturi sisters giggled and shot Kye an amused smirk.
Uh oh...
Alethea grabbed Kyes arm and teleported with her. They appeared in Kyes residence in the cathedral, and she all but dragged Kye into the Void. Once in the Void Palace, she continued leading Kye until they were in the master bedroom of the Void Palace.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
The desire in her eyes. Oh my...
Alethea pinned Kye against the wall, kissing her and fumbling with the buttons on her jacket. With the buttons undone, Alethea lifted Kye by her bottom and slowly made her way to the bed.
Oh my goddess, shes so hungry.
Kye managed to shed her jacket by the time Alethea laid her on the bed. Alethea planted her lips on Kyes again, quickly working her hands under the blondes shirt. Kye felt a surge of electricity all throughout her body as Aletheas furiously peeled their clothes away, never parting their lips. Kye moaned into her partners mouth.
Holy shit! I cant think. Im gonna lose my mind.
Alethea turned into an animal. Once they were both in nothing but their underclothes, she gave Kye a seductive smile. I love you, Shi-chan. I might hate this thing on me, but I love you more. Ill take good care of you, love.
Kye was already breathing hard. She could barely mutter a word under Aletheas care. She half-screamed, half-moaned, My goddess, take me!
*****
Somewhere else, a certain white-haired girl approached a man sitting in a simple wooden chair overlooking a lake. The man was white-haired with a thin, well-kepted beard.
Alfia knelt before him and waited for him to speak.
Youve come a long way, Elysia.
That is not my name. Elysia is my-
Yes, I am aware, but I will not refer to any of you but anything aside your soul names. The man stood up and gestured for Alfia to stand as well. What has caused you to leave Elysium and come all the way here? Speak freely.
Freely?
Yes.
Very well. Alfia closed her eyes for a moment and turned toward the lake. Long ago, in Worldline Alpha, I faced an issue. One that meant either the destruction of Elysium, or my death.
Yes. As it so happened, neither of those possibilities came to pass. Rather than face either, Xera usurped me and took my role as The Primordial. With her authority, she split the world into twenty-four lines. And now, Elysium has reached Worldline Omega. Go on. When have you come to ask of me?
My mother will never allow a worldline to become reality that does not end with the survival of all of her children. I, Elysia, Zane, Azriel, and Ezra must survive.
Yes. That is what your mother desires. What of it?
Lord Zalen, are you enabling Zane to spite my mother? To stop her from getting what she wants? As things stand, there is no solution where both he and I survive.
I am. Your mother is a biased god and must learn to accept reality. Even she cannot create more worldlines while your father and I limit her power.
So my father is part of even this? I expected as much.
Zalen looked her in the eyes and said, Yes. He is. Your father and I have our own desires. We want you and your siblings to give up on the realms of the afterlife. Allow the mortal souls to live however they want after death. You created the Elysian Realm to give paradise to the ones that deserve it, but it is their responsibility to maintain it, not yours. You created Tartaros to give damnation to the mortals who deserve it, and left them to their devices. Tartaros is chaos, as was intended. If you release your grip on Elysium, your mother gets what she wants, your father gets what he wants, and I get what I want. Even Zanith and Xana get what they want. All of you can come home, and you will be welcomed.
What of Elysia and I?
Even if Elysia Alpha and Elysia Omega remain as individuals, it does not matter. You may choose to remain individuals or return to being Elysia Origin. The choice is yours. You will be welcomed either way. You need only allow Elysium to continue without you, whether it falls into chaos like Tartaros or ascends to true paradise as it was intended, you must let go.
What of all the mortals I love? Why should I give up what I want when you, mother, and father would get what you want? How is that fair?
Is is only unfair until you accept that Elysium does not need you. Your brother and father will stop trying to force your hand if you accept it.
But I dont accept it. Neither of my halves will ever accept it.
And that is the problem. If this were a battle of power, you would have won long ago. You are the most powerful of us all. But this is a battle a choice. Just remember, Elysia, that you are the one who can change everything. You can choose differently. I hesitate to admit this, but you may even be powerful enough now to choose what you want and give your mother what she wants. But, if you go that far, you will have me as an enemy. As you are now, split in two, you cannot contend with me. You could possibly overpower your father, and easily overpower your siblings, but you will not best me as either Alpha or Omega.
You believe I cannot find a way for all of our family to get what they want?
I dont.
I see. Then, I suppose the only course now is to do just that. I trust youll take my side if I can prove it possible?
The man smirked. You certainly dont lack in confidence. Perhaps you can make it possible after twenty-three failed worldlines. Very well. I will consider it. Come back in a few months and I will have your answer. Now go. Get to work, child.
Alfia nodded and turned to leave.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-26
Ch20: Date Night P6
Chapter 20: Date Night P6
~20.6~
*****
Holy crap, last night was amazing.
Kye rolled over and saw both her pink-haired and red-haired partners. At some point in the night during their love-making, Michelle went to the Void Palace and sensed their mana. Curious why they were back early, she went up to see if there was a problem. She walked in at the wrong time. Alethea had all but become a beast, and Michelle got wrapped up in it.
I bet shes as sore as me, but it felt sooo good. I dont know where Alethea learned how to do all of that. Its like she was a different person. We did have wine with our dinner last night... the few times weve drank in the past couple years she always was gone first. Hehe, shes a lightweight.
After Kye, Michelle slowly roused. Ugh...
Hey, Mi-chan.
Michelle sat up and held the sheet to keep her modesty. Hey, I kinda like that nickname.
Hehe, Kye giggled. How are you feeling, love?
Oh, man. Im so sore. She leaned over and kissed the blonde. But it was worth it. Holy shit, I never expected that kind of action from our favorite pinky. Not gonna lie, it was the best Ive ever had.
Ha, dont let Adele hear that. Kye chuckled. Shell get jealous.
Right?
As they were chatting, Alethea slowly stirred. Mmhmmff.
Kye and Michelle giggled. Michelle hopped up and slid over to Aletheas left side, leaving Kye on the right.
Good morning, love. Each kissed one of Aletheas cheeks.
The pink girl smiled and giggled. Thats a nice way to wake up. I love you guys.
Oh, we know. You loved the hell out of us last night, Michelle said with a smirk.
Aletheas cheeks reddened, and she pulled the sheet up to hide her face. Oh my goddess, Im so sorry. I dont know what came over me. Im so embarrassed.
Its okay, love, Kye said. You were amazing. You said youd take good care of me and it was sooo good. I could get addicted to that.
Same, Michelle added with a seductive grin. Id do just about anything to get you to do that again.
From under the sheet, Alethea said, I hate this thing, though. I dont know how I can handle it when Im drunk. I get drunk so easily, too. This body cant handle alcohol. I barely had a glass of wine! I love you guys so much, but I hate that I cant enjoy my end of it unless Im drunk. God, this... thing bothers me so much. I want what you guys have. I wanna get f-
Kye held a finger to Aletheas mouth over the sheet. Hey, love, its okay. Just take a deep breath. Youre going to spike your anxiety really high.
Alethea pulled the sheet down enough to show her face and took a deep breath.
Let it out slowly, Michelle said.
She slowly exhaled, then took another deep breath and exhaled again. She sat quietly for about ten seconds, then suddenly shouted, I aint working! I miss the sensations of having girl parts! She rolled around on the bed. Its not fair! I want what you guys have! I miss it! Its not fair! Reeeeeeeee!!!
Kye and Michelle were both surprised and struggled to hold back laughter. Alethea was being completely serious, but it bothered her too much, so she coped by acting silly about it. Her partners knew that and didnt want to laugh, but found it incredibly hard to hold back. Kye and Michelle dressed themselves with their aethersilk bands to keep their modesty once Alethea yanked the sheet away during all the rolling around.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
She stopped and laid on her back, the sheet firmly wrapped around her. Was it really that good for you both?
Mhm, you were amazing, Kye said with a warm smile.
Incredible even, Michelle added with a seductive smile.
I mean... I guess its because I was always born a girl... I do kinda know what feels good for one...
Yeah, probably, Kye said. She grinned at her pink partner and kissed her on the cheek again. It could also just be that our love is strong!
Alethea beamed back at her. Mhm!
Michelle hesitated for a split second, fast enough that Alethea didnt notice since she had her eyes closed, but too slow to hide it from Kyes sharp eyes. Whats up?
Hmm?
I saw that. You grimaced just now.
Oh, uh... She averted her eyes. Its nothing. I dont want to drag the mood down.
No, tell us. If youre feeling bad about something, I want to hear it. We cant fix it if we dont talk about it.
Michelle was somewhat surprised at Kyes response. Over the past few years, since the four of them agreed on the polyamorous relationship and the following polygamous marriage, Michelle was constantly worried that one of them would regret it. She had loads of self-confidence in every other facet of her life, but was paranoid about the polyamory.
Even in her days in the distant past, as Adara, she felt an unusual attachment to Adele. They were one of the few cases of transmigrators meeting up in a world and fell in love all over again the same way that Elysia and Maya did in their previous life together. Adele and Adara were born as Doran and Michelle in Atlantis, first cousins of the Maya Royal Family, but fortunately, it was socially acceptable for them to have a relationship. Even though some people gave them a hard time about it, they began dating as soon as they figured out each others identity.
In their first year of the academy, Adele and Kye began eyeing each other. Alethea and Michelle were very caring for their respective partners and were both accepting of polyamory. The four soon discovered each others identities, thanks in part to Kyes and Michelles ability to peer into souls. They were all married as Elysia, Maya, Adele, and Adara and quickly prepared for the same again.
Elysia was the first immortal to transmigrate, and when everyone else failed to talk her out of it, Maya, Adel, and Adara came the closest to succeeding. They couldnt talk her out of it entirely, but they at least were able to postpone it for a time. But Elysia inevitably sealed her memories and took her first jump anyway, leaving her true body behind in the nexus and reincarnating as a mortal baby over and over again.
Adara didnt meet Elysia again for a long time after that, though they did meet occasionally throughout their many mortal lives. Adara never entered a world without her memories... not once. She could identify a fellow immortal at a glance. Her ability to measure the mana in the soul was matched only by Elysia, but even Elysia couldnt actually identify another immortal as easily as she could.
Kye and Alethea both urged her to talk about it, and Michelle reluctantly laid out her misgivings. I have a lot of regret over my part in failing to talk you out of transmigrating. I still feel like you shouldered far too much on your own, even if you dont remember what you shouldered. You... A tear rolled down her cheek. You voluntarily took on so much sin. You vowed to take on the pain of the mortals whom you could not help. Before, there were so many cases where you wanted to dive in and stop their wars, or save them from monsters, or whatever else, but we werent allowed to. We still cant save for transmigrating.
Michelle... Kye reached for her face to wipe the tear away, but Michelle swatted her hand back.
Every single one of us gradually began transmigrating after you. Maya started sometime after a few hundred of your lives. She couldnt bear to watch any longer and wanted to ease your load. Over time, the rest of us did the same. And... and... She fought back hard against her tears. I have all this regret about that, and yet here I am... married to you. I couldnt stop you. I couldnt save you. None of us could do anything about it. I didnt understand. But now, after all these lives, it hurts so much.
She started crying, and Kye pulled her in, saying nothing. Alethea reached over and rubbed Michelles back.
I didnt dare imagine that day in the food court that we would leave reunited. Even considering how close we were before, I didnt think I was capable of truly loving anyone other than Adele. Even now, Im afraid that these feelings arent real, and that you only have me around because of her. Its like a lingering demon in my head thats keeping me from believing what I want to believe. I want to believe that these feelings are real, and that Im not just some tag-a-long baggage. I successfully pushed these thoughts out of my mind for a while, but after last night... how... intimate it was... its like walls are being shattered. It feels like I really belong with you, not just because of Adele. It feels like that demon is cornered, and is trying ever so harder to maintain its grip. I dont know what to do or think!
As she began crying too much to get any more words out, Kye and Alethea exchanged glances and nodded. Kyes body started glowing with silvery white mana and Aletheas with pink. Kye raised Michelles face and kissed her cheek, Alethea kissing her other cheek. Michelles eyes glazed over for a few moments as Kyes and Aletheas manas mixed inside her. They were channeling their soul mana into her, something that could only be done if the recipient truly accepted it. After several minutes, she fell asleep with tears covering both her face and Kyes chest.
Smiling at each other, Kye and Alethea laid down with her and kept her company while she slept.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-27
Season 6
Hey, readers! Season 5 is complete and we''re on to Season 6! Here''s the chapter list! Some of it is preliminary.
Ch21. Scholarships - 6 Parts
Ch22. It''s Okay! - 6-7 Parts
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.Ch23. You''re Elysia?! - 10-13 Parts
Ch24. Elysia Athas - 6-7 Parts
We now know who Alfia truly is, and some small part of her true goal. Rei is safe and everything has returned to normal. Or has it? Rei wants to talk to her parents alone, but what about? Surely everything will be okay with Allison capable of wielding her Radiance and Luma hanging around as well, right?
Ch21: Scholarships P1
Chapter 21: Scholarships P1
~21.1~
*****
An hour or so after Michelle cried herself to sleep, she stirred again. Kye was prepared to wake her if she had taken too much longer since they had school. The three quickly bathed and got ready for class.
Their third class of the day was a science class, specifically astrophysics. Kye was quite bored since she had yet to learn a single thing she didnt already know in any of her academic classes. Considering her wealth of knowledge, it wasnt likely they could teach her academically, but the fact that she was an immortal was not public knowledge.
And so, while we have a great number of inhabited planets orbiting our own Avalon Galaxys-
Wasnt Avalon one of the flying islands in ancient Atlantis?
-supermassive black hole, Avalon Alpha, we do not yet know what is within the depths of a black hole.
I wonder how close those planets are to the black hole. Too close and time dilation gets pretty extreme.
It is well known that the gravity of a black hole is powerful enough to trap light.
The hole in spacetime around a black hole is quite deep, yes.
Even the most powerful royals in the empire cannot yet cast gravity magic that can compare to the natural gravity of a black hole.
Thats because you have no understanding of what a black hole really is. I almost want to explain it, but that would just cause me grief afterward. Kye, how do you know? I dont believe you. Ugh, just imagining the responses gives me a headache.
Miss Kye, are you paying attention? the instructor asked. You seem to be bored. Perhaps my class isnt stimulating enough for you?
What the hell...?
Yes, Im paying attention, and do you really want me to respond to the second question? That hardly seems appro-
By all means, go ahead and answer. Ive noticed-
If you want me to answer, dont interrupt me.
-you seem bored in every class of mine that youve taken. Id like an answer.
Because sitting through classes I have no need of is boring. Im literally just sitting here until theres something to do thats gradable, then I do that something and get a perfect score. Theres a reason I have perfect grades in every year.
Kye snapped her fingers, and an overlay of mana appeared at the front of the class over the wall. The mana formed letters, and it spelled out every word the instructor had spoken since class began. Theres the proof that Im paying attention. As for whether Im bored, that hardly matters. But if you must know, yes, I am bored. I probably shouldnt be honest about why he might get angrier. Academic classes in general are boring to me. Im not particularly fond of sitting at a desk doing paperwork. Im more of a hands-on girl.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
If our academys classes are so boring, perhaps you would do better at another institution.
Do you not realize youre speaking to the top student in the academy?
The class gasped. Even the commoners were shocked at the instructors comment.
Kye sighed. Just get back to your lecture.
I would rather not lecture a bored student such as yourself.
For crying out loud...
Instructor Hansen, this really isnt appropriate, said Alaira Marshall.
Thank you, Lara.
What isnt appropriate is me wasting my time teaching a student that clearly has no interest in learning.
If anything, you are a waste of our time. Should I just start lecturing where he left off? Thatd at least not be boring.
Kye noticed Lilianas eye twitch. She expected the same out of Aliana, who was sitting behind her where she couldnt see.
Uh oh. If I dont do something, this teacher is gonna get himself hurt.
Kye sighed and stood up. Fine, Ill leave. I would appreciate if you dont hinder the learning experience of the others, so if my absence is necessary for that, then so be it. However, I suggest you do not manipulate my grades to reflect your opinion.
There will be hell to pay if I suddenly have even a 99%.
It is my prerogative to grade as severely as I please in my class.
This guy is an idiot.
You are absolutely correct, within academy policy. Since youve clearly forgotten, Id like to remind you students are not permitted to manipulate mana or cast magic within academic hours. She pointed at the overlay of mana she had created that still lingered. She walked out of the door, leaving the instructor and class speechless.
But she just-
Before the Instructor Hansen could even finish his sentence, Kye came back in. Hi, Instructor Hansen, since I had nothing better to do, I decided to drop in and conduct a surprise observation of Class 12002-S this period! Im Instructor Akari, and I am this classs mana instructor.
Pfft.
With Instructor Hansen and most of the class frozen in shock, Kye transformed the desk she was just using into just a chair and sat at the front of the room where she could more easily observe.
My apologies for the interruption, please carry on, Instructor Hansen.
Lets see how he handles this.
Unable to hold it in any longer, Alaira and most other royals burst out laughing. Holy shit, Kye, I cant believe you actually did that.
Heh.
Hmm? Whats that, Lady Alaira?
Pfft.
Soon, the entire class was laughing. The dumbfounded instructor just stood there with his jaw dropped, unable to look away from Kye.
See that, Hansen? See how stupid the class thinks this whole situation is?
Is there a problem, Instructor Hansen? Do you perhaps need to visit the infirmary to have your enlarged ego checked? Maybe we need to schedule an evaluation to see if you are still qualified to teach here... in the Alcanus Royal Academy... the most prestigious school in the Atlantis Empire... that is ruled by Empress Atalante Atlantis... who is the mother of Alethea Atlantis... my wife. Kye glared at Hansen. Not-so-indirect insults aside, would you like to tell me what your problem is? I really dont enjoy pulling crap like this, but Im also not about to sit back and allow your negligence.
Lets see if we can actually figure this out...
She waited for Hansen to respond for about twenty seconds.
Guess not.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-31
Ch21: Scholarships P2
Chapter 21: Scholarships P2
~21.2~
*****
Either start explaining your issues or start explaining your lesson. If you stay quiet, she started channeling white aether to prepare teleportation magic, the two of us will go have a chat with the principal.
Hansens brow furrowed, and his tone did nothing to hide his frustration. How dare a student pretend to be an instructor and lie to this degree?! You are the daughter-in-law of the Empress? An ignorant child like you? Laughable.
Kye raised an eyebrow, sighed, and glanced at her retainers. Dont.
Look at me when Im speaking to you, young lady!
Or what? Her eyes were locked with Aletheas. She didnt as much as glance back at the instructor.
You will be reported to the Academy Principle for your insubordination!
Pfft. Kye chuckled as Alethea stood up and walked to the front.
I dont quite understand how you dont realize how in the wrong you are, Hansen, Alethea said, trying to hold back her own laughter. You clearly need to return to the University and retake the Instructor Etiquette course. Do you not see the color of our uniforms?
What of it? He said.
Black skirts? Which rank wears all black?
What are you suggesting? Before Alethea could answer, the instructor continued, Nevermind. It doesnt matter. Both of you are interrupting my class, so both of you will be reported.
Alethea sighed. I cant believe how stupid you are. She held her hand out and summoned Astarte in weapon form, who quickly took her human form. Astarte, you heard everything, right?
Indeed.
Astarte? As in one of the Imperial Princesses? This child? Hardly. Hansen couldnt help but dig the hole deeper. You not only summoned a living weapon in class, but now this living weapon is also interr-
A loud slap silenced him. Im done with your absurdity, Alethea said, her body glowing with white aether. You will be silent.
With the surge of aether Alethea released, Allison soon appeared in the room. She looked around to quickly gauge the situation, but there was no actual threat. What is going on here?
Kye quickly explained the basics, then casted memory magic to show Allison her own point-of-view, thoughts included.
Is that right? Allison eyed the teacher.
Dumb, isnt it? Kye shrugged.
Allison was fed up long before Kye finished the memory magic. Instructor Hansen, Im not known for my patience. I have no interest in your excuses, only in your job performance. Your conduct is unacceptable. Your classes for today are now canceled. Ill assign a substitute to handle your class starting tomorrow. Im sending you back to the university. You are hereby stripped of your instructor status until you pass the Instructor Etiquette course again. Youll also attend a general etiquette course in the city and relearn how to interact with a royal since youve clearly forgotten that all students are equals in the academy... and if all students are equals, what does that make them? The obvious answer is to treat them as royals. You will not step foot in the academy again until those tasks are complete. Leave now.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Principle? Just like that? You appeared out of nowhere! He was genuinely confused, which only annoyed Allison. And youre taking the side of these children based on that illusion?
These children are imperials. Alethea is the Crown Princess of Atlantis, Kye is the Crown Princess of Nippon Sekai. They are married. They are also instructors here. Because you are neither a combat, mana, or magic instructor, you didnt take one of Kyes courses in the University, so I will allow you that ignorance. But to not even recognize the face of the Goddess of Light is beyond allowance. Do you not recall the battles four years ago? One here in Arslade, one on Einstadt, and one on Atlas? Kye here is responsible for defeating the S-Rank demon beast on each occasion. Everyone in all three locations owes their lives to her. Yet, here you are treating her like a misbehaving child. Yes, I trust the illusion she showed me. She has earned that trust, and the rest of the class unanimously confirmed it. You will return to the university and learn things. Be silent, and leave, or I shall allow her retainers to do what they wish. She glanced at Liliana and Aliana, who were both aiming immense bloodlust at Hansen. You cant stop them, and nobody here will get in their way. Go.
*****
That afternoon, Kye was teaching her own classes. She was in the middle of teaching her classmates when Luma showed up. Oh, my apologies, I came too early.
Huh? Yeah, sorry, is it important?
Not time sensitive. I can wait until youre done with class.
Sure.
Kye turned back to her class and began her lesson plan, but the students started asking about Luma.
Kye sighed and just made the best of it. Alright, you know what? Luma, youre my aide for this afternoon.
Huh? I mean, sure. What do you need me to do?
Channel a bunch of mana. Im gonna have them try to measure your output.
Luma nodded and did so. This okay? She went a little over the top, to the point that most of the class was forced to their knees.
Kye gave her a blank look. Maybe a little less.
Ah, okay. Ill cut it down.
With it much more manageable, Kye nodded. Okay, so I had planned to do this myself, but this will be easier. You will measure her and simultaneously try to identify the type of mana I am channeling in my hand behind my back. Everyone in this class has progressed to the point of 95% accuracy up to a billion output, so were gonna add on an additional challenge. And remember, my grading rubric is not linear. My class is much more difficult than most. She added that last part to help the nervous students manage their anxiety. Any volunteers to go first?
*****
Youre serious?
Kye had just finished explaining to Luma the situation that occurred during her morning class with the instructor. Yeeep.
That man has no business working here, Liliana said. She had been ready to pounce Instructor Hansen and likely would have if not for Kyes order.
Its fine, Lily, Im thicker skinned than that. Kye gave her a warm smiled. But I appreciate the thought. You and Ally are so good to me, I question whether I deserve it.
Of course, you deserve it! both said instantly.
I agree! Alethea added. Kye had hoped to solve the problem before Alethea got involved, but Hansen kept piling on. I have half a mind to perma-fire that man.
Astarte appeared. She was in weapon form, specifically an armband, resting on Aletheas left wrist. You shall not do that, Alethea. Atalante will-
Whoa, whoa, hold on you two. Really, its okay! Kye didnt want to ruin an idiots life just for being an idiot. Theres no reason to talk about it to begin with. I dont want to do that. Its the people like that who need help the most. I really dont know how he passed his instructor course, but I do know hes a newbie. He started this year. Hes probably just too hotheaded, thinking hes all that. Hes fresh out of the university, so hes not even thirty yet.
But how could he not even know who we were?
Kye could only sigh.
Alethea shrugged. Seriously! He even insulted Astarte!
I genuinely didnt know how to react to being called a child, Astarte said with a shrug.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-31
Ch21: Scholarships P3
Chapter 21: Scholarships P3
~21.3~
*****
So, idiot instructor aside... Kye asked why Luma was there. She had gotten some good news and wanted to share it right away. Her eyes widened more as Luma laid everything out. They had been waiting for a response from the Slayer Academy. Kyes plan to integrate all races, starting with teaching them to fight, was accepted. Thats wonderful!
And get this. The leaders of many demihuman nations are sponsoring not only their own students for the start of this but also any other student they send for the next ten years, as well as contributing to a joint scholarship to cover every student of every race, even the human students!
A loud dinging sound suddenly sounded, indicating time for the next class to begin. Thats wonderful news. Lets talk more after school. Will you stick around? The rest of my classes could use your help. You wanted to butt in yesterday, anyway.
Yeah, Ill hang around.
Kye nodded and formed a ball of white mana in her hand. She tossed it to the side, and it expanded into a large ring. Inside the ring was the classroom where her class typically met up, and students began filing through.
Aneue! Yami cheered as she came through the portal.
Thats-
Instructor Akari to you!
Yami giggled. Youre never gonna get me to call you that, you know.
Kye shrugged and began class. She planned to do the same thing with that class as with her previous class. After a quick explanation, they began. Kye made sure Luma knew to dial it back to match the levels of the first years.
Okay, Im gonna go with 295,723 and lightning, Aina said after doing the exercise.
Kye nodded and logged her result. Good work, Aina. The correct amount is 292,439, and lightning is correct. They worked through the entire roster in just under fifteen minutes. Alright, everyone scored above 95%. Good work. Well start adding a seventh digit tomorrow. How is everyones training going? Learning to properly sense mana and process the information is the main point of this semester, but I hope you lot havent neglected improving your output!
Yami puffed out her chest proudly. Of course! What do you take us for? Were students of both the Alcanus Royal Academy and the one and only Goddess of Light!
Kye smiled dryly. Well, okay then. Go ahead and give me a demonstration.
Yami nodded and released as much mana as she could. Given that it had been almost two months since the start of the year, she was showing considerable growth. Hows this?This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Kye smiled again, warmly that time. Very good! Youve broken a billion. Thats quite a substantial bump in only two months. Ill update your record. Youve grown from 747M to 1023M. Keep it up, Yami.
What about you, Aneue? Yami asked excitedly. Youre a student, too, but you dont attend afternoon classes anymore. How is your own growth?
Oh, uh... Kye shrugged and channeled mana. Lets see if you can measure me. Go ahead.
Her mana was so intense that some students had to step back. Only the royals and archnobles could stay somewhat close, and only Yami could stand right in front of her. 51B.
Correct. I am channeling 51B exactly. But I am not allowed to update my own score, so I just let it go. Kye grinned and released ten times as much, putting even Yami square on her knees. How about now, little sister?
Her eyes widened. What? Its so strong. How?
Allison appeared next to Kye and just sighed. Kye gave her an apologetic smile. Whoops, sorry. Im just giving them a demonstration. Kye stopped channeling, and Allison shrugged before teleporting away. Alright, little sister, how much was that output?
Struggling back to her feet, Yami met her sisters eyes and answered, Half a trillion. More precisely, that was ten times, so 510B.
The rest of the class gasped and began murmuring about how someone so young could do so much.
Kye grinned at them. Dont worry! Its my job to teach you my ways. I have been given significant freedom in how I teach, considering my methods are the best in the empire. HOWEVER, nothing Ive done so far is not taught by other instructors.
Was that mana compression? asked Sophia Strauss, Isabels younger sister.
No. You all know what my output was at the beginning of the year. This is still much lower. But that is a good topic to discuss. Kye created another portal that led to the Farlands. In we go!
On the other side, Yami asked, What are you planning?
Just a demonstration, of course. But its more practical to do it here, so we dont bother Allison.
Yami raised an eyebrow.
Once the entire class was through the portal, Kye began. What I just displayed was still a far cry of my maximum output, and thanks to mana compression, I am able to compress even higher unassisted by the system, but there are ways to go far beyond that. Ill use divine mana this time to show you so that I dont cause your bodies any harm with the heavy output. Kye unleashed her aether at full power, and the class gasped.
Fifteen trillion? Yami said, her mouth agape.
Yes. Kye reached over and pushed her jaw up. Youll catch bugs, little sister.
Hey!
Kye gave her a pat on the head and continued. Does anyone remember the name of the spell I used against the demon beast I killed a few years ago that attacked Arslade?
Sophias identical twin, Elizabeth Strauss, answered, Aether Drive!
Correct! <>. Kye closed her eyes and focused for a moment and unleashed an immense burst of aether. She held her arms out in front of her, basking in her own power. She opened her eyes and everyone could see the power and seriousness in her silver eyes glowing with white around edges of her pupils and irises. Would anyone like to try measuring me now?
Ten seconds of silence later, Yami reluctantly answered, Im sorry, Aneue. I cant read you. Its too much.
Kye glanced at Luma, who was standing nearby, completely unfazed. She answered, Should I say? I figured youd give other students a try first.
Kye glanced over to Liliana, who was also no longer taking afternoon classes. Yes, Princess Kye. I shall assist you. She stepped up to Yami and stood side-by-side with her. Princess Yami, please follow my directions.
Yami nodded. Okay, Lily.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-31
Ch21: Scholarships P4
Chapter 21: Scholarships P4
~21.4~
*****
Hold out your hand toward Princess Kye. Lily did so herself after Yami did. Now, feel your sisters power. Focus on not her body, but the divine mana swirling around her.
Okay.
After a moment, Now, zoom in on the energy particles. Use your own mana to enhance your senses. Your eyesight, hearing, and so forth.
Zoom in?
Remember how we taught you to mentally cast magic? Imagine the magic and think the incantation if you need to?
Yes.
Do the same here. Lily glanced at the rest of the class and said, You should be following these instructions, too, if you can, then returned to guiding Yami. It will become second nature with time. So far, you have been sensing mana only at the surface. This is why Princess Kye always tests you with rounded numbers - so that you can reach one hundred percent accuracy. But now, you cant rely on that alone.
Okay.
Imagine a microscope. In your mind, put her power on the slide and look in. Zoom in until you can see every individual mote.
Using Lilianas guidance, Yami could see. She saw what she considered to be an inhuman amount of aether. Its so... beautiful... Yamis eyes and body were glowing blue. She was using her own aether to read Kyes. Ill need time to practice with this to get it down, but I can give a rough estimate now.
Kye nodded and said, Okay. Take your best shot.
7500T.
The rest of the class gasped again with wide eyes. What the- How in the world?! Thats insane!
Kye smiled. Good work, Im actually outputting 7025T right now. She dispersed her aether, stepped closer, and placed a hand on Yamis shoulder. You are keeping up with our brother. Im proud of you, little sister.
Yami timidly looked Kye in the eyes. Aneue?
Hmm?
How in the world is this even possible?
What do you mean?
Since you were very little, youve done crazy, ridiculous things. You invented aethersteel just because regular materials couldnt withstand your white mana. You are so strong. Your mana prowess is literally unmatched, and your ability to manipulate divine mana is so great that you are teaching elder royals, even Aunt Allison!
Yeah.
Do you not understand how significant that is? A STUDENT taught the most powerful person in the entire empire how to do something significant!
Kye laughed dryly, Well, she didnt require much teaching. She has taught me far more than Ive taught her, and I only really shared an idea of how to do things. She figured it out from there.
Even so. Your accomplishments are unprecedented! Youre an instructor and a student at the same time! Your mana, magic, and combat abilities are out of this world, and your grades are literally perfect scores across the board. Its... to say Im proud of you, Aneue, is an understatement. I dont know how to emphasize it enough.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Kye scratched the back of her head. Well, I imagine people would have thought the same thing about Allison when she was young. Shifts in the worlds paradigm are inevitable. It was only a matter of time before someone like me came along and shook everything up. We can talk more about this later if youd like. Want to have dinner together tonight?
Yami nodded with a hesitant smile.
Okay. Kye smiled. Well have something especially good!
*****
Immediately after school let out for the day, Kye, Luma, and company went to Elea and met with the senior clergy, then the Akaishi royals. Luma explained in detail the acceptance and scholarships for the Slayer Academy.
I have a few people in mind that I met last night at the Tall Tree, Kye said. One is a cat girl named Lestia. Shes a hostess, but I clocked her, and I think she should be offered a scholarship. Also, there was a slave, a dog girl, that I want to buy and free. She has a lot of potential, too. She was concealing her mana from her owner, likely afraid he would demand more from her.
That dog girl has a lot of potential, maybe more than Lestia.
I see, Luma said. She grimaced at the thought of slavery. Ill provide the funds personally to liberate this girl. She held out a clanging sack. And we can always use force if this isnt enough.
Kye shrugged. Id rather not, but Im not taking no for an answer.
With the two in agreement, the group teleported to the Tall Tree and tracked down Lestia. The cat girl was taken aback when she heard their offer. You want me to attend the Slayer Academy? I... Im not so sure. I dont really have any combat ability, and my stats are really low.
Kye shook her head. I peeked last night. Your stats are well above average.
Huh? She stepped back. Are you certain you were looking at mine?
Yeah. Kye nodded. Your STR was 72.
Surprised, Lestia confirmed, Thats correct.
Normal is around 30. <>. Kyes irises glowed as she examined Lestias stats again and began reading them off. They didnt glow the same way as when wielding aether. A persons eyes just gave off a bit of light when casting appraisal. Your AGI is 115, DEF is 67, and HP is 9,573. More importantly... your MAG is 1739K and your MP is 15.7B. Considering your age and the fact that youre untrained, thats very good.
MAG and MP are literally just mana output and capacity. The numbers are a little lopsided... I didnt think about it before, but something seems a little off. The disparity between physical and magical stats shouldnt be so drastic. I didnt design it that way. The MAG and MP should be converted to a more reasonable number... hell... mana in of itself should be more inline, too. I shouldve designed the system a little differently... Too late now. What was I thinking? I was a much younger Elysia when I designed the system. Ive lived many lives since then, so naturally Id have more experience to draw from now... I shouldnt be hard on past me. Anyway...
So, what do you think? Kye asked. The scholarship covers tuition, living arrangements, and an allowance. You can go through whatever courses you want.
I dont know... Lestia was hesitant. The Slayer Academy was solely a human institution, and she knew all too well how humans treated demihumans. Especially the lecherous men that eyed demihuman women for nothing more than personal pleasure. I think the idea of bridging the gap between humans and demihumans is great, but Im...
I understand the idea of going to a school that is known to only teach humans is a bit scary, Luma said, so if you dont want to, you dont have to. This is just an offer. I also understand it may be somewhat hypocritical coming from a human when-
Oh, no no no! Lestia stopped Luma short. Kye eyed Luma with a suspicious gaze. Please dont say that, Lady Luma. I dont think its hypocritical at all coming from you! Youre the Sword Saint who has fought and defended all of Elea, not just humans.
Luma smiled in return.
If I may, Liliana said. Kye nodded. Miss Lestia, I am Liliana Venturi, an attendant of Lady Kye.
Yes, I remember you from last night, Miss-
Lady, Kye interjected. Shes a royal, too.
Lestia nodded. Lady Liliana.
Since we were young children, I have followed my lady and observed her accomplishments. She has an excellent eye for talent and only chooses people who have the potential to bring change on a grander scale. Liliana rattled off example after example, many from past lives.
Aww, I love you, too, Lily.
And, she continued. Lady Luma, if you would be willing to share a certain secret, you may very well improve demihuman relations much more quickly.
*****
Revision: 2024-7-31
Ch21: Scholarships P5
Chapter 21: Scholarships P5
~21.5~
*****
Lady Luma, if you would be willing to share a certain secret, you may very well improve demihuman relations much more quickly.
Luma sighed. She knew what Liliana meant, but she still didnt want to reveal it. In truth, Luma was born a demihuman and had been using advanced illusion magic to pose as a human for most of her life. I... dont know about that. Im afraid it may cause problems. There would be trust issues and I dont think the beast peoples would accept it.
Perhaps, but Im sure Miss Lestia would be willing to keep a secret if its only revealed to her.
Well...
Before Luma could even consider it, her sword transformed and introduced herself. Greetings, Miss Lestia, I am Lux Caliburn. I am a living weapon and partner of my sister, Luma. Please forgive Lumas hesitance. Ive been trying to convince her thousands of years to come clean, and Im quite tired of the argument.
Lux, dont! Luma cried, but Lux had already dispelled the illusion magic on herself.
We are of the Black Tribe, born roughly two hundred thousand years ago.
Lestias eyes widened. You are the lost twins... the myth is true?
Lux glanced at Luma with an annoyed frown. Yes, we are those twins. Luma sighed and dispelled her illusion magic, revealing the same cat ears and tail that Lux had.
Lestia was taken aback. She belonged to the Black Tribe as well and had mixed feelings. The legendary Sword Saint is a black cat...
Yes, Luma said. She hesitated with every word. She had her own misgivings about being a cat person. Lux and I left the tribe when we were teenagers.
I... Lestia was hesitant to believe it, but seeing it in person convinced her. I would like some time to think about it.
Kye nodded. Of course. This is no small choice. Please take all the time you need to consider your options.
Thank you, Lady Kye. Lestia smiled and something came to mind. Lady Luma, if I may, Id like to have a condition on my end.
Luma blinked, unsure of what she could want. Uh, well, okay. What do you want?
Would you return to our village? She met Lumas eyes, her own pleading for what she asked. At least to visit. Its not exactly a village now, its a full-fledged city.
I-I see. Luma frowned, not wanting to remember a certain detail. I dont know... I have kept up with the tribes advancements, but I... I dont think Id be welcome. They believe we died a long time ago.
Please, Lady Luma, Lestia pleaded. The librarian is the oldest person in our nation, and she claims to have met you.
Must be Lumas mother.
Kye placed a hand on Lumas shoulder and nodded at her. You should do it. I think you have a lot to gain out of it.
Ill... think about it. Luma then quietly reapplied her illusion magic and prompted Lux to do the same, who reluctantly agreed and also returned to her weapon form. Lestia nodded and smiled.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Oh, and just in case... Kye handed her a magic bracelet enchanted with an emergency teleportation spell. Any time you are in trouble, use this. It will transport you to the nearest Church of Elysium cathedral by default, but you can choose other destinations. She showed Lestia how to adjust the destination. It will respond to your mana so that you can teleport with no physical interaction, such as if someone bound your hands, but it will not transport you unless you intend to be transported.
Kye also added Lestia to a system group that can contact her directly whenever they want. Lestia nodded and said, Thank you, Lady Kye. I will give it sincere consideration, and I very much appreciate being offered this opportunity. Ill message you once Ive had some time to think. A few days, maybe.
If you need anything in the meantime, feel free to contact me.
Or me, Luma added.
Or me, Alethea added, finally speaking for the first time, earning a raised eyebrow from Kye, Luma, and Liliana. Aliana didnt as much as blink in response. What?
Nothing, youve just been really quiet.
The pink girl shrugged. Eh, you were talking shop. I didnt want to interrupt unless I had something meaningful to add. You know how I am.
Fair point.
Kye smiled at her lover and received one in return.
So far, so good. Lestia is gifted, and I would love to see her grow. She is smart and Im sure shell do well at the Slayer Academy. She mentioned a little brother during some small talk earlier. I wonder if hes gifted, too.
*****
Next on the list was the slave girl. The man had taken her quite far from the Tall Tree since the incident the previous night, but Kyes tracking magic led her right to him. They were in an inn almost a day away by carriage.
Hi, were looking for a human man traveling with a dog girl, Kye said to the innkeeper. Would you mind pointing us in the right direction? It was really a curtesy. Kye knew exactly where the man was.
Its not our way to sell out patrons, young lady, the old woman answered. Im afraid I-
Would you please reconsider? Luma asked. She pulled her cloak back a bit to show the woman a glimpse of her uniform.
Her eyes widened. Y-yes, absolu-lutely. R-room 3.
Thank you.
Luma nodded at them, and they went upstairs to the rooms. Before they ever entered the inn, Kye was already subtly tracking the mana of every person within a hundred-foot radius. She could feel every step the man made as he tried to pull the girl and escape through the window. The other four accompanying Kye were using short-range mana tracking, too. Kye glanced at Aliana and the girl vanished.
As Luma reached for the doorknob, they heard a loud thump. Aliana kicked the man back into the room and he fell on his butt. Kye stood over the man and sighed. Did you really think you could hide from us?
H-how? I paid good money to get that spell removed!
Kye sighed. My date grabbed your face and lifted you off the ground... and you were completely helpless. Wheres the logic? We are clearly not your average... nevermind. Were not even here for you. Kye glanced at the dog girl. Hello, again!
Huh? the man jumped up, but was quickly knocked back to the floor by Liliana.
Stay down. Im not as forgiving as my lady.
Kye bent down and looked the man in the eyes. Sell her to me.
Hell no.
Liliana pinned him to the floor with her foot buried in his back.
Kye gave him an evil smile. Wanna change your mind?
No!
How would you like to take another trip into the sky?
Oh, Alethea interjected. Yeah... I actually took him to space...
Ah. Kye turned back to him, her evil smile showing him no kindness. Either way. Sell her to me. Shes too good for a dumbass like you.
No!
Okay, well you can keep saying no, but here... she handed him the sack of coins. Take this and leave. Im not giving you a choice. She gestured at Luma. Thats the Sword Saint. Shes my friend. Go on, ask her for proof if you dont believe me.
The man could no longer respond, shocked into silence. It finally set it just how out of his league they were. He picked up the money and left without another word.
Kye breathed a little easier and looked at the dog girl. I apologize for forcing this. I dont like slavery. Id rather see you freed and still choose not to come with us than to stay with that man.
The girl shook her head and meekly replied, Thank you.
Mind if we talk for a bit? Ive got an offer for you. Id say life-changing, but I think weve already crossed that line.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-2
Ch21: Scholarships P6
Chapter 21: Scholarships P6
~21.6~
*****
Mind if we talk for a bit? Ive got an offer for you. Id say life-changing, but I think weve already crossed that line. She nodded and Kye began explaining her plan and offer.
Miss, Im afraid. Ive been a slave since I was born. I dont know how to... live by myself.
This is part of why I absolutely despise slavery. Its absolutely disgusting.
I... I will accept any offer you have if you save my little sister. Shes a slave, owned by my masters brother. Ill do anything for her. Please save her! The dog girl was on the verge of tears. Suddenly, being freed after a life of slavery is a lot to take in, especially with family still enslaved.
Kye placed a hand on the girls shoulder. I will save her, and we will provide you with a place to live together. Are there any others you want us to save? Ill save anyone you want. Your parents maybe?
She looked down. My parents are dead. My little sister is the only family I have, but I dont get to see her often. My masters-
That man is not your master any longer, Kye said, reassuring the girl. You are free. And someday, there will be no slavery at all. I promise I will abolish it entirely.
Tears were streaming down the dog girls face. Miss, who are you? I can feel your mana. Its so... much. Its like looking into a bottomless pit. The girls eyes glowed like using aether, which in fact she was unconsciously channeling. I can hardly believe my eyes. Your soul, your mana, your... everything... is beautiful.
Kye smiled and patted her head, then wiped her tears away. Thank you. What is your name?
I... I dont have a name. Im just... sorry, I was just a slave. My sister doesnt have a name either.
Do you want to choose a name now?
The girl shook her head. I dont know what to pick. I only know a handful of names. I wasnt allowed to interact with people.
Kye and company blinked and exchanged glances. Kye looked back at her. What about the restaurant? He took you there, and you were all dressed up. You were beautiful.
She nodded. Yes. My former master wanted to show off to someone who didnt even show up.
I see. Kye closed her eyes and gave it some thought. What kind of name would suit her? Shes very pretty. The Japanese word for pretty is kirei... maybe something to do with that. Hmm...
Shi-chan?
Huh? What?
Mishiro Inukami.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Kye blinked and stared at her pink haired partner. Uhh...
Mishiro for beautiful and white. Shes very pretty and has gorgeous white hair, like Lily! And Inukami for dog and divine... or god or whatever. Shes a dog person, and I was thinking either divine or mountain, so Inukami or Inuyama.
Kye accepted Aletheas reasoning with a smile and turned back to the girl. What do you think?
She was taken aback. Umm... well... if you really think I deserve the name Mishiro, I will accept it. Im not so certain about Inukami. I dont deserve a name related to divinity.
Alethea shook her head. She was very adamant. You certainly do. Youve been through so much and youre still here. Youre very strong.
Mishiro didnt know what to think. She was so shocked by Aletheas insistence. She could barely mumble.
I believe in you, Mishi-chan. You will do great! And your sister will be right there with you. We will save her, too.
With tears flowing anew, Mishiro nodded and accepted their feelings and intentions. Thank you so much!
*****
With that wrapped up, Mishiro Inukami was officially registered with the Slayer Academy. Her little sister, Kiyomi Inukami, is too young to enroll. BUT, she will live with Mishiro. Theyll be staying in the academys family-oriented dorms thanks to a certain Sword Saints influence.
There are separate dorms for individuals and families, so Kiyomi wont be alone. The family dorms are basically a suburban neighborhood. There are plenty of houses and apartments with parks and small youth-oriented shops around. The best part? There is an elementary school near the academy and Kiyomi can enroll there, graduate in a few years, then begin the academy if she wants. Theyre such a cute pair of sisters. Their white hair is beautiful, just like Yamis and Lilys. Hehe.
With that done, everyone I wanted to recruit for the Slayer Academy is in place. We just have to wait for Lestia to decide to finalize things. She was really surprised to find out about Luma being a black cat. Hell, I was surprised, too, when I found out.
Holy shit, youre a cat girl? I had said. Haha, it was a funny conversation. I picked up on her illusion magic right away, but I did admit that her application was veeeery advanced. Enough that only immortals should notice and not even all of us.
I wonder if there are more of us here. Theres four more realms I havent explored, and even Realm 5 with Daemonheim and this realm with Elea... Ive only seen one planet. They said there is a race of angels in Realm 5 that live on another planet. But that realm doesnt have proper space travel... how the hell do the demons even know about that? I need more information. Ah, here I am digressing.
Anyway, with my goals accomplished on Elea and my daughter safely recovered... its time to return to relative normalcy. My students are progressing quickly. Im definitely raising the standard. As a system operator, I can adjust some numbers in the system. Mana and capacity numbers are out of control, to be honest. Even teenagers can output millions of motes per second, and Allison takes ridiculous to a whole other level.
Shes on par with some of my strongest incarnations. Shed win against Shiori Sakaguchi and Catherine Lancet. Elise Arbelle would win by a long shot. But... Elise so far has been my most powerful incarnation, with no others even close. That was also my longest life.
She balled her left hand into a fist and nodded. Kye has the potential to surpass Elise, though it will take a long time to build up this body. Of all my lives, I told Allison about only my favorites. But even then, I barely told her anything about Elise.
She felt a few tears flow down her face. I went into that life with absolutely nothing. I gained so much in that life... and lost so many friends and family. Ive found several of those souls here. Liliana, Aliana, Yami, Zen, Louise, Isabel, Alaira, Rika, and so many others. I... Im so glad Ive gotten to see them all again.
Shi-chan? Whats wrong?
Kye smiled and wiped her tears away. I was just recalling a happy memory.
Her pink haired partner held her hand and smiled.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-2
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P1
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P1
~22.1~
*****
After school let out, a certain young black-haired girl waited patiently for her parents to return. When they come through the door, beaming, she ran up to her blonde mother and jumped into her arms. Mommy!
Hi, Rei. Mommys home! Kye pulled the girl into a warm hug. I love you, sweetie!
The other children were standing in a line watching, two with bright smiles and three with blank faces, three with calm smiles. Michelle peeked over Kyes shoulder at them. Hey, why dont you do that?
Joey didnt react, Kaede shrugged, Adriel shook his head, and the two redheaded girls somewhat mimicked Rei and tackled Michelle. They each kissed a cheek. Adele snickered, and Michelle elbowed her. Yeah, okay. She eyed her son. Adriel, your mother wants you to- oomph! She elbowed her again. Dammit, Michelle, thats starting to-
The instant Adele said Dammit, Adriel leaped into action, shoving a bar of soap that came from who-knows-where into her mouth. Michelle, Alethea, and the five girls burst out laughing. Kye held hers back, giving Adele an apologetic smile.
HAHAHAHAHA
She stood there for a moment with the soap in her mouth, her eyebrow raised. This soap tastes funny.
Pfft, you say that like youve tasted a lot of soap before, Alethea said between laughs.
Yeah, dont tell me youve never tasted soap. I wont believe it.
As Adele pondered what was off about the soap, Adriel answered her, Its my special petrol-soap, designed to taste even worse than normal soap!
Adele sighed, throwing out some soapy bubbles. You are supposed to be three years-old! Actually, thats just your legal age. Your third birthday isnt even here yet. You are not acting your age!
Heh, yeah, but its just the family here, and Rei knows all about us now. The young redheaded boy shrugged. Whatcha gonna do about it, old hag?
Oh boy...
Yeah? Adele chomped the soap in half, one half falling to the ground and the other getting crunched up inside her mouth. RAAAAAAA!!! Using the petrol soap to change the smell, she spewed fire all over the boy, carefully manipulating it so as to not actually hurt him. Adriels eyes widened, and Adele stood before him triumphantly. Howdaya like that, twerp?
He blinked. Touche. He looked to Michelle for help, but she had her hands full with Ariel and Anna, all three of them laughing at the interaction. Alethea knelled and applied some light healing magic to clean him up. He wasnt hurt in the slightest, but he looked like he had just walked out of a soot bath.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
While everyone was laughing, Rei leaned in and whispered into Kyes ear. Can we talk now?
Yes. Im sorry, we didnt last night when you wanted to.
Its okay!
*****
After they got settled in, Kye and Alethea sat down with Rei privately in the study.
What did you want to talk to us about, sweetie? Kye asked.
The three-year-old girl stood straight, then bowed. Im so sorry! She was bowing not to Kye, but to Alethea.
Huh? W-what? Alethea exchanged glances with Kye, who shrugged. Rei sweetie, what are you apologizing for? I dont know what you-
Yes, you do! The young girl was insistent, but neither Alethea nor Kye had any clue. As she spoke her next sentence, their eyes widened. Is this all Sayaka Sakaguchi is capable of?
Kye froze in place, her mouth wide open and her eyes glued to her daughter. Alethea jumped backward, toppling the chair and flinging herself to the wall. Some books fell from the shelves when she hit the wall. No. Alethea felt a strange sensation centered on her chest. She clutched her chest, and her breath grew rapid. In her mind, she was reliving the moment she died as Sayaka. The moment Suzuka shoved her sword through her heart from behind. No! Please, no!
Kye snapped out of it first and rushed to Aletheas side just in time to catch her as she fell to her knees. Alethea, please calm down! Youre okay! Were okay!
Mommy, Im sorry! Rei cried out. I remember everything! Im so sorry, mommy!
Alethea looked up and saw her daughter still standing in the same spot, her head still bowed. Kye saw an indescribable fear in Aletheas eyes.
No, no, you cant have her! Give Rei back! Aletheas mind was a mess. She couldnt make sense of anything other than the feeling of death.
Kye immediately released and wrapped white mana around Alethea and used healing magic. It worked, but only somewhat. Kye managed to calm Aletheas breathing and the sense of having a sword through her heart was gone, but she was still overwhelmed by anxiety.
Sa-chan, listen to me, youre okay. Were all okay.
Alethea looked up at Kye, the fear still in her eyes. I... Tears welled up in her eyes, but she did her best to hold them back. I... At that point, Rei had looked up. Alethea met her eyes, and they saw each others tears. Alethea grimaced, shook her head, and held her arms out for Rei.
The young girl ran over and hugged her mother, crying into her chest. Mommy, Im so sorry! Alethea held the girl tightly but couldnt bring herself to say anything. She just held her and cried. I hurt mommy! I hurt mommy so much!
Hearing her daughters sincere cries of apology, Alethea fully returned to her senses. Rei-chan, I love you.
Im sorry!
Rei sweetie, I love you! No matter what youve done in the past, I love you.
Mommy! Rei tried to say something else, but her cries muffled it out.
Alethea pulled Rei off of her and looked her in the eyes. Rei, sweetie, I love you. I... was afraid for a moment, but... that... no, it doesnt matter. Im okay, but Kye... Both of them looked up at the blonde, who just sighed.
I really never wanted to have this conversation... she scratched the back of her head. She was the only one who hadnt shed a single tear. Her calmness was offputting for Alethea. Having this conversation would mean reliving one of my darkest hours. Kye sat down and looked Rei in the eyes. What do you remember?
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P2
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P2
~22.2~
*****
What do you remember?
I remember it all. I hurt mommy, then... then you stopped me.
Kye nodded. Thats right. A long, long time ago, Suzuka Sakaguchi ended the life of one of her mothers, Sayaka Sakaguchi. Suzuka wanted to end her other mothers life, too, but Shiori didnt let her. I just want to make sure that you understand who each of these people are.
Rei nodded, her tears finally under control. Mommy Alethea is Sayaka, Mommy Kye is Shiori, and I am Suzuka.
Yes. Tell me exactly what I did to you.
Alethea gasped. Why would you ask that?
Kye didnt look away even slightly. Her eyes were locked on Reis. If you remember the past, we cant solve this as if you are a child. How much do you remember?
I remember you showed up after I... did the deed. And we spoke for a moment. Then my senses slowly faded as you casted a strange magic. It was silvery white.
Rei, Kye said. She swallowed hard before finishing. I used a type of magic that would rob you of your pain. Even in that moment, I never wanted you to hurt. That things got to that point means I failed. I...
I... I remember coughing up blood, and you said... you said... she recalled the memory. Her eyes widened. You promised! You promised me I would be your daughter again and that I wouldnt grow up wanting for attention.
Kye nodded with a light smile. Yes. I promised you that, and Eve has finally allowed the three of us to be together again. But, since you remember... I have to ask...
Rei shook her head, knowing what Kye wanted to say. No, its okay. Its okay. That evil is gone. I... I dont understand why I ever wanted to hurt anyone, but that evil is gone. Its okay now. I just want to be my mommies daughter now. I want to grow up and be a good girl this time! I promise, mommy!
Rei. Sweetie, are you sure? I... I killed you. My... own daughter. Rei reached out and cleaned up a tear Kye didnt know she had. Kye saw the smile on her daughters face. Rei?
You used your magic to stop it. I dont have any memory of pain. You kept me from being hurt.
Kye shook her head. But it doesnt change all the mistakes I made. I neglected you and turned you into... that, and I...
She suddenly felt a hand on her back, and both of them were pulled together in Aletheas arm. What matters is were together. We can make up for our mistakes now. We can do better... together.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
Kye pulled Rei back and looked between her and Alethea. Rei sweetie, I was weak. We made the world a better place, but I lost sight of so many things in the process. I promise you I will not let you go wanting for love. I promise everything will be better now.
Meanwhile, outside the door, Layla was listening to the entire exchange. She had tears of her own, and was willing to step inside if she felt she needed to. But as she listened, they proved that theyd be okay. She smiled when Alethea said, We can do better... together, and walked away.
*****
She remembers her past life? Adele asked. She and Michelle exchanged glances, both surprised. The family, including all four parents, all six children, Liliana, Aliana, their three children, Astarte, and Astraia, were at the dinner table the night after Rei reconciled with her parents about their past life.
Thats unheard of. No normal soul has ever carried memories of a past life to another life, Michelle said, eyeing Rei, who nodded in response.
Kye shrugged. I dont know why, but apparently... shes like us now. Immortal.
Shes what? Thats impossible! We can grant Radiance to mortals, but not immortality!
So, shes... what... the hundredth? Adele said, believing Kye right away.
Alethea shook her head. I dont think so. Eve didnt change her... She paused for a moment and thought back a few years to the time when they met Evelyn and their friends suddenly got an upgrade. Come to think of it... some of us didnt awaken as immortals until very recently. She looked at Kye and exchanged glances, then eyed the Venturi and Atlantis sisters.
Hmm... Kye mumbled.
Alethea nodded. Perhaps this was already in place?
Lily suddenly stood up and headed for the door. There is a visitor. She came back a minute later with Evelyn in tow. I present Lady Evelyn Barrett of Alcanus.
Greetings, young family, she said with a smile. I hope Im not intruding.
I shall prepare a place for you at the table, Lady Evelyn, Liliana said, and went to the other room to get what she needed.
Evelyn walked up to Kye and waited for her to speak.
So... uh... whats up?
This world is quite the place to live, Elysia. Im very proud of you.
Kye sighed. Yeah, yeah, but you know I only created this world. I didnt help its growth. Its become what it is now without my influence.
Yes, but you did lay the foundation and made it all possible. Evelyn eyed Rei. Just like you made that possible.
Would you not refer to my child as that?
Im referring to her immortality.
Kye shrugged. I figured that was why you suddenly visited. You were listening in, werent you?
Of course! I hear the thoughts and words of every soul in every world, after all. You could liken me to the ultimate voyeur. She winked.
Eh, Ill pass. At that point, Liliana had finished preparing a place for Evelyn at the dinner table. When Evelyn and Liliana were seated, Kye continued, So, what do you want to talk about?
The very same topic you were already discussing. Little Rei here is indeed not the hundredth. No, there are only ninety-nine.
Then how did she gain immortality?
Evelyn smiled. You did that yourself.
What? I did? I can do that? Is that something lost in my memories? Why did I seal my memories? Past me, youre stupid!
I wish you hadnt done so either, Evelyn said with a shrug before digging in to her meal. Thank you for the food! After a few bites, she looked around. Everyone else had stopped eating and was watching her. What? Is there something on my face?
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P3
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P3
~22.3~
*****
Alethea was the first to say something, You replied to something she was thinking, not saying.
Thats right. Is something the matter?
Kye looked annoyed. Michelle sighed and said, We never know what degree of your power you are using. Right now, you dont seem to know what everyone is thinking, but you replied to Kye. Like... its confusing sometimes with you. You rarely show up in a world to begin with, and when you do, you rarely meet with whoever is there. Yet, here you are...
As for the first part, she said calmly, I can choose to hear what all of you are thinking, or I can choose to filter it out. At the moment, I am only hearing Elysias thoughts, and she is quite annoyed with me for it. As for the latter part, thats right. I dont become interested in many worlds, and I dislike interfering with a mission on the rare occasion I do. The more I come around, the better the chance I will be here when something happens. If Im here when something happens, I might have to choose between keeping this life or not.
Most of the group were staring intently at her as she explained. To them, hearing Eve speak more than a few sentences was rare. To them, she was very reclusive and rarely interacted with anyone. So just stop listening to Kyes thoughts. Thats one problem solved. And whats so wrong with being around when something happens? Isnt that an emergency teleport ring? She eyed Eves left ring finger. I can tell its more than just a wedding band.
She raised her hand and displayed the ring on her finger openly. Yes, it is, and youre right! I could simply poof out of danger whenever danger happened, without the ring. Her eyes glowed rainbow. But would I? Ive only ever watched any of you from my observatory. Even I dont know how Id react if Im there in person.
So then-
One hundred and three. Eve cut her off. Thats the number of souls I care for. Ninety-nine are of my own blessing, but the other four receive my love, regardless. Tell me, Adara. If your darling Ariel is put in danger, how would you react? What about Adriel or Anna? What about Rei, Joey, and Kaede?
Your analogy is more than obvious. Youre saying that theres a good chance if any of us are in a situation and you are there, you will interfere? Whats so wrong with that? Its not as though there is someone higher than you making the rules. You are the one at the top. You can do whatever you damn well please.
Kye noticed for a moment that Eve hesitated, a moment so short that only she and Alethea caught it.
What was that? Wait, four? That doesnt add up. Ninety-nine excludes most of us here. There should be five. Alfia, Zane, Azriel, Ezra, and Rei. It cant be my siblings... but it also doesnt make sense for her to not care about Rei.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Kyes expression hardened.
Or whats so wrong if you dont help us? Most of us here have lived and died enough times to be numb to it. Whats one more death? Whether you deem to save us, if you were present, or to leave us to die, it makes no difference in the end. These are mortal bodies and well die eventually, anyway. Well just end up in the Nexus of Athas when were done here anyway, and everything accomplished here will have no more meaning to our immortal selves.
Evelyn put down her silverware and looked Michelle directly in the eyes, her tone different. I dont want you to speak of death as if you are okay with it. There was no mistaking the anger in her voice.
But I am okay with it. Ive experienced it... enough. Of all things, why is that what you are concerned about?
Evelyn stood up, and her eyes and hair turned from silver and white to rainbow. The world around them changed, and they found themselves sitting at the table not in the dining room, but in the middle of a white marble platform surrounded by a sea of stars. Evelyn had changed to Eve the Primordial. Not a single person at the table that looked into Eves eyes was left unshaken. The anger in her voice was also on full display in her eyes.
Uhh... wh-whats the- Michelle began, but Eve cut her off with a snap of her finger.
Eve closed her eyes and spoke, To speak of death so casually... Her eyes shot open, staring daggers at a certain redhead. This is why I never wanted to let any of you experience mortal life. Adara has simply accepted death as if there is no consequence whatsoever.
Aside from losing a particular body, and a handful of loved ones - which, yeah, that part aint easy - theres not really a lasting consequence. We just move on to the next life. Michelle shrugged. Whats the big deal?
Eve remained quiet for a short time. She was so taken aback by Michelles question that she didnt want to finish the conversation. It was Kye who broke the silence. Why does this bother you so much? I cant recall a time youve ever been bothered by anything, yet youre so bothered by this... its as if... is there something we should know?
Eve grimaced. Yes, it bothers me. It bothers me a lot that my children go through these miserable mortal lives only to lose everything when they die. The look in your eyes each time youve returned to me... I dont like it. Death leaves a certain degree of darkness behind in ones soul. Even the lot of you, who possess immortal souls that can never be extinguished, can be affected. Trillions of years and billions of lives of suffering cannot have no consequences. Two of you have lived a hundred billion lives. She eyed Kye and Alethea in particular. There is a point where it will become too much. After a brief pause, she eyed Kye alone. You almost breached that point when your child was kidnapped. She grimaced. Youre not the only one that cares for her children.
Eve formed a rainbow magic circle in her hand and began to cast a spell. Of all of them, Joey stopped her. She grabbed Eves hands and pleaded for her not to do it. If you revert time, it wont erase the darkness!
Itll give me a chance to say no and stop them from gaining more. Eve continued the spell, but the next person to stop her wasnt anyone that was already there. It was a white-haired girl that looked almost identical to Kye. She grabbed Eves wrist and stopped her from casting the spell.
This is not the way.
Her voice was the same, too.
Elysia!
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P4
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P4
~22.4~
*****
Of everyone there, Kye was the most surprised to see... herself standing there holding Eves wrist. W-what?
Its okay. Let me take care of this one.
You can hear my thoughts, too?
Yes.
How is this even possible?
Soon.
Elysia smiled at Kye, then scowled at Eve. Enough of this.
You know, I dont actually need to make hand motions or use magic circles to cast spells.
Yes, but you are vain and wont do so without those steps.
Eve glared at Elysia. Cease this. I will do as I please.
Elysia smiled. You dont want this. She opened her arms and pulled Eve into a warm hug. I know it pains you, but you must not use your power like this.
But, I... Eve started crying into Elysias chest. I cant stand to watch them go through this over and over again! Is this not enough?
I dont like it either, but it cant be avoided.
Eve was upset, too much so to carry a proper conversation, so she sat down and stayed quiet.
She sincerely cares about all of you.
Her? Sincere? Michelle said. I dont be-
Elysia shook her head in rebuttal. She loves all of you more than you can imagine. Thats why it hurts her so much watching you live and die. None of you were ever meant to go through that. It was supposed to just be me. She eyed Kye. Nobody else. Not Maya, not Adele, not Adara, not Luma... nobody. She paused, walked up to her other self, and hugged her. Im so sorry. I cant let you have our memories yet. Kye was the same height as Elysia now. Just a few years ago, when she was eighteen, Elysia would have stood a few inches higher.
I dont understand how this is possible. How are... we...?
You can say we if you want, but we are not separate. We are the same person, the same soul. Im only a projection of our immortal soul... of our sealed memories.
Kye was confused, but more than that... she was frustrated. And it showed. Why did I seal my memories? You are me, right? Tell me!
There are things you cannot know yet. Please trust yourself. Trust that there is a reason and that it must be this way. Elysia released Kye and stepped back. All of you, please take care of us and dont give Eve a hard time!If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
She smiled and stepped back. And by the way, you need to know this: even you can pray.
I can pray? But... who would I pray to?
Trust that the prayer will be heard. You need only believe.
Suddenly, the sound of a chair falling against a stone floor reverberated around them. Eve stood up abruptly and knocked over her chair. I cant.
Calm down! Elysia said as she ran over to Eve. We can still-
Shes already dead! Eves outburst shocked even Elysia.
Who? Kye and Elysia asked at the same time.
Your sister went to visit Zalen.
Kye didnt recognize the name, but Elysias pupils retracted. No... She looked at Kye. She mentioned something in the void when we rescued Rei. That she hoped she was wrong.
She who? Kye wanted a firm answer. Alfia dying was about the most far-fetched thing shed ever heard. Surely you didnt mean to imply-
Alfia is dead, Eve said bluntly.
The rest of the gathered company didnt know what to think. Alfia had only ever been the older sister of Elysia with comparable power.
How? Alethea asked.
Eve grimaced, but explained. My father, my husband, and my oldest son.
Most of the present company didnt know the former two existed.
Zalen, Zaldin, and Zane, said Elysia. She clenched her fist. She looked at Kye, then at Eve. What exactly happened?
Eve snapped her finger, and a door appeared behind her throne, near the edge of the platform. It opened, and in came Alfia, but something was different.
Fia! Kye ran over to her and tried to hug her, but passed through. What?
I dont have a body, Eli, Alfia said. She eyed the projection of Elysia. The seal?
Its fine. No risk right now.
Alfia sighed. I worry, knowing you. But if you say its fine, its fine.
Alethea had quietly stepped over. Fia. What happened to your body? Why are you in soul form?
Alfia began explaining.
*****
When she finished with her visit to Zalen, Alfia turned to leave, but a pair of men appeared in front of her. One was clean shaven with short black hair, and the other was taller, had a slight beard, and also short black hair.
Alfias eyes narrowed, and her hand immediately clasped the hilt of her weapon. Father. Brother.
Have you forgotten your manners, Elysia? asked the taller man.
I have forgotten neither my manners nor your intention to destroy everything Ive created. You cant expect me to react any other way to your presence.
The man scoffed. Just as well. He glanced behind Alfia, at Zalen. Old man, you good on our deal?
Alfia didnt wait for an answer. She immediately jumped away and tried to teleport, but her magic was blocked.
You wont be teleporting out of my domain, child. Zalen tossed a pair of longswords to the younger men and brandished his own. You die here.
Alfia drew her weapon and shouted, <>!
Zaldin, Zane, brace yourselves, said the older man. Even with her soul split in half, this wont be a simple task. She very well could kill us all.
No, said the taller man, Zaldin. My daughter has a different goal. She means to adhere to Alexandria. She cant kill any of us and win. She has to either escape or defeat us alive. She can die and be revived as many times as she wants. We dont have that luxury, since Xera stripped our immortality when she usurped the role of The Primordial. He glanced at his son. Except you, at least. You can revive, so she might kill you.
Zane shook his head. No. The Almighty stripped my immortality.
I see. Zaldin showed no reaction, having expected that might happen. Then she cant kill you. Good news.
Zane scoffed at him. Its hardly good news. Whether she can fight us with killing intent hardly matters.
As Alfia released her power, an immense burst of rainbow mana flooded outward.
Stop gawking, Zalen said as he unleashed his own power. We have the power advan-
And I have the skill advantage, Alfia said, her rainbow coated blade already at Zalens throat. You said I could not contend with you. You are wrong. Your true advantage is that I am not permitted to kill you. If I were, the three of you would already be dead.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P5
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P5
~22.5~
*****
So, you fought against three of the most powerful beings in existence, and all of them wanted to kill you? Alethea said.
Alfia nodded. Thats right. They failed, but the cost of victory was my body. I could not defeat them and keep them alive with my power alone. She turned to Eve. Im sorry. I could not win without Divine Overdrive. Zane or Zaldin alone wouldnt be so much trouble, but both at the same time as Zalen was too much. With only half my power...
Kye was still processing what Alfia had just told them. Why did he call you Elysia? Who is Zaldin? And who is Zalen?
Elysia, the projection, answered, Zaldin is our biological father, just as Xera is our biological mother.
Xera? She looked at Eve.
Eve is part of a title, not a name, she said. The Primordial is the title. Eve is the female version, and Adam is the male version. Zalen held his position before me and was Adam the Primordial.
Then Xera is...
My name.
And Alfia?
Alfia shook her head. Surely youve figured it out by now, Eli. Why I have always felt so familiar to you.
The projection explained, Alfia and we are one soul. Elysia Athas holds half of the soul of Elysia the Creator, and Alfia Athas holds the other half.
*****
After everything calmed down, Eve prepared to return everyone to the dining room. Alfia, being a bodiless soul, could not enter the world and had to stay behind. When it was just the four of them, Elysia said her goodbyes and disappeared, her projection no longer needed. Kye was a little saddened to see her go, but gained much from the experience.
It feels strange to be thankful to myself. She said shes only a projection of my sealed memories. Are those memories that important? Theres something that we dont see, that much is clear. She glanced around at her family. They must not know either. They look just as confused. Meaning, it was something that happened before they met me originally.
She grimaced as she thought about it. But what could have even happened? Was it something between her and me?This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
As Kye looked around, her eyes met Eves, and the goddess shook her head, silently answering her, No.
A straight answer? Well, if its not that... then why do the others seem so surprised? Sure, they were surprised by my projection suddenly appearing like that, but they were more surprised by what she... I... said. Alfia and I are not sisters, but one person. But I have some few memories of my childhood. Alfia was grown. There must be more to it.
Love?
Kye met Aletheas eyes and saw a clear look of worry in them. Hmm?
Are you... okay?
Huh? Im fine. Whats up?
Alethea raised an eyebrow. Of everyone here, should you not be the most shocked? You... your own self appeared! Thats... impossible!
Apparently not. I dunno how that happened. Kye eyed Eve again. But somebody does. Eve hesitated, but Kye kept going. And thats okay. We dont necessarily need to know. Kye walked over and hugged Eve. Its okay.
Huh? Eve mumbled. Elysia?
Mmm.
Everyone looked on in either shock or awe as Kye hugged Eve. I dont know what happened to cause the original me to split my soul into two halves, but I feel as though I should hug you.
With tears rolling down her cheek, Eve returned the embrace. Its been a long time since the last time you did this.
When Kye pulled away, she smiled at Eve. Would it really be a bad thing for me to remember? It doesnt make sense.
Eli, Alfia said.
Fia?
We need to talk soon, just the two of us. The sealed memories will have to be unsealed eventually, so we should start preparing for it.
Kye nodded. Sure. Give me a little bit to absorb what I learned today and Ill come back, okay?
Alfia smiled. Of course. Love you, Eli.
Love you, Fia.
Eve smiled, snapped her fingers, and her own appearance changed back to Evelyns. The group was suddenly back in the dining room. Im sorry. I know it doesnt make sense, but thats how it has to be.
Kye sighed and returned to her seat. At least come around more often. If youre going to live in Atlantis, and more than that, if youre going to be family, then come around like family. Your name is Evelyn Barrett. Were only a few generations apart, and lifespans in this world are quite long.
Yeah, what she said! Alethea argued. We have a good relationship with some of the founders, and my mom is the head of the empire, even!
Eve glanced around and received a mix of nods and smiles. Adele added, Why not? Youre a royal here. Howd that even happen, by the way? You just so happened to take a break here of all places? At a specific time that-
Hey, its my job to be overanalytical! Michelle said. She eyed Eve. Well? Come on, admit it. You peered into the future and knew wed all end up here, and wanted to establish yourself ahead of time so that youd have a believable excuse to interact with us.
Eve smiled and answered, Remember how you said that I hardly ever enter a world or interact with any of you?
Well, that sounds like bait if Ive ever heard it.
She shrugged. Since you are all being so welcoming, Ill tell you something.
Uh, huh...
Ive entered every single world each of you have entered and interacted with you in each world at least once. Sometimes, I was more than one person at a time! Even Michelle was shocked into silence. Evelyn took a sip of her tea before adding on the last bit with an amused grin. Do you think you can figure out who the other me is in this world?
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P6
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P6
~22.6~
*****
After dinner, Evelyn promised Kye and the others that she would come around more often. True to her world, she visited daily after they got out of school and frequented dinner. There was an awkward silence one evening when Layla also joined them, something Evelyn had orchestrated.
Layla, how has your work at the academy been going? Evelyn asked with a smile. Any progress on your projects?
Some, yes, Layla replied. The two sized each other up. There were two generations between them, the order being Evelyn, Edward, Charles, then Layla. Nothing big in a while. I havent had as much free time due to certain... events. Im hoping to seclude myself into my research for a few weeks once this term is over.
Try not to hole up too much. Evelyn glared at Layla. Despite there being a few other words attached, Laylas relation to her did still end in daughter. Evelyn had lived in Atlantis since before World War III. In fact, the founders were all adults during World War II. Evelyn herself participated in all three world wars as a medic. After the catastrophic end of World War III, the Atlantis Empire rose once again after the roughly five thousand years of silence following the asteroid shower that brought the planet to its knees. Ever since, there had been peace, and the Barrett family was one of nine that took on a royal position.
Layla and her siblings were born in the 1960s. They were in their fifties before World War III began. In that age, mana and magic were all but unheard of. Everyone in the world possessed mana, but they were not aware of it. There were cases of people discovering it, but they were written off as not real and usually attributed to religion in some form or fashion. In those days, Layla was an engineer. She designed a variety of technologies that had no place in a world filled with magical technology, such as cars, trains, and jet planes. Ill try not.
You will? Evelyn clearly remembered pulling a young Layla from a corner of the Barrett familys private library. Ever since you were a child, youve always had abnormally strong seclusion tendencies.
Layla took a sip of her tea and replied, I wonder who I take after. Evelyn did the same with her medical research, as did Edward with his physics research, as did Hannah with her medical research.
Evelyn shrugged. Our family does seem to have a pattern of bibliophily. Hannah was not actually a Barrett, but she may as well have been. She and Charles had grown up together. Charles studied war strategies from the first two world wars with the same obsessive dedication that the others gave to their own devices. But you always took it much too far. I remember finding you passed next to a pile of books when you were twelve-years-old nearly dehydrated.
Layla averted her eyes, only to find Kye staring daggers at her. Hey! It wasnt as bad as shes making it out! Kye raised an eyebrow. Okay, fine, it was exactly as she said. But I was on the verge of a breakthrough in my understanding!
Which came the next day after I all but forced you to have a proper meal and sleep through the night, Evelyn added.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
What was it like? Kye asked. The engineering, I mean. I know you still work on private projects, but you officially switched your focus to medicine after the Atlantis Empire was reestablished.
Layla sighed, but the look in her eyes was solemn. I enjoyed creating things. I tinkered all the time when I wasnt researching. I was involved in the auto industry a lot. I had a hand in improving fuel efficiency for engines and even took part in developing electric vehicles. I designed a variety of trains and planes. It was fulfilling. Just making things that helped others was all I needed. Your father and I almost had you back then. We came close in the 80s. I was in my twenties, and Evelyn was an old bat that could pass for the same age.
I resent that.
Layla chuckled and continued, We decided to wait a few years to have a child, but then things started getting bad. In 1986, there was a nuclear power plant that had a catastrophic failure, and there was a major concern for fallout. We were living in Japan at the time, so we were far removed from that particular plant, but there were nuclear plants all over the planet by then. We were a young couple, and we let the hysteria get to us.
And so you decided not to conceive at all?
Not quite. Layla didnt want to recall every memory, but she couldnt avoid them. There was a shadow organization back then that began trying to instigate problems all over the planet. Several wars broke out over the next few decades. We waited long enough to see that start before we decided to conceive. And at that point, we were basically forced to move to Atlantis. It got really bad in the 2010s, and in 2020... World War III had officially begun. It ended with nuclear weapons. After the reformation, I had to go to Alcanus with my family, and your father went to Nippon Sekai with his. We were separated for a while. Ultimately, we decided not to have any children. I still dont know what exactly changed... rather, what prompted us to change our minds.
What do you mean?
It was like... She paused for a moment, not sure how to word it. Half a minute later, It was like we just... got the urge one day. I felt a strange longing that I hadnt felt since my twenties.
Kye, Alethea, and Michelle smirked. Yeah?
Layla raised an eyebrow. Yeah... so... now we have a much bigger family. Feels like weve multiplied in the past twenty years. And I have so many cute granddaughters! She eyed Rei and the others. And a handsome grandson! And... I wonder what else?
Heh. Kye averted her eyes. Layla and Evelyn both were eyeing her.
Shi-chan, Shi-chan, isnt it great! Alethea said excitedly. Were gonna have more kids!
Kye smiled and rubbed her belly. Its still gonna be awhile, though. Her eyes glowed white as she eyed Michelle. But... I cant help but notice theres another mana source here.
Michelle froze, her food dropping from her fork to the plate. She hadnt even thought about the possibility, but now that Kye had mentioned it, she noticed it.
Adele and Alethea raised an eyebrow. Oh?
Evelyn was grinning. You lot dont hold back.
Layla was smiling wryly. No kidding. Everyone shared a laugh. Anyway... Evelyn, why are you visiting so often these days? You rarely visit anyone between your research and your work. Youre sacrificing research time to visit here, arent you?
Evelyn looked away, ...yes.
Dont get me wrong, I think its great youre visiting family, but its so out of character.
She smiled dryly, Well...
I asked her to, Kye said matter-of-factly. You see, I-
Its okay, Kye, Evelyn said. Im a big girl. She turned back to Layla. Yes, Kye asked me to come around more often, but Id normally refuse.
Layla nodded. That would be in character.
However... I was recently thinking I should visit family more. She asked at the right time, so here I am.
Ah. Layla was skeptical, but accepted her answer. Considering our familys tendencies, thats a good idea. Evelyn nodded and Layla glanced at Kye. So, dear daughter, whats next?
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch22: It鈥檚 Okay! P7
Chapter 22: Its Okay! P7
~22.7~
*****
So, dear daughter, whats next?
Huh? Kye blinked. What do you mean?
Youve had quite the year so far. You scare us one morning with this mysterious wave of silver aether, then you disappear, then we find you in Realm 7 and you were stuck there. You got knocked up again, your daughter got kidnapped, you gained a new power, you started reform in Realm 7, and now youre back home. Everything seems to have calmed down. Whats next?
Oh... Kye laughed dryly. Well... I do have something Id like to discuss with you...
Layla was immediately suspicious. Of all the things youve done, and knowing you are pregnant, what in the world could it be now?
Kye eyed Evelyn, then Alethea, then turned back to Layla. Shall we four talk in private?
We four? She raised a curious eyebrow, looking at Evelyn. Well, okay. Now?
Yes. Kye stood up from the table and led the three into the next room. Once they were in there alone, Evelyn snapped her fingers, and the room transformed into her throne and platform.
Wha-? Layla was taken aback. Alfia was there, waiting for them. When Layla saw her, she recognized her immediately. Youre...
Hello.
So, mom, Kye said as she led Layla to Alfia. Alfia has been around for a few years, since the field trip in my first year. You asked me about her, why she looks so much like me.
Shes your ancestral sibling, Layla said with a nod. I put that together already. She wields the same rare magic you do, and she fights like you. Nobody else does.
Kye laughed dryly. Well, thats also what I believed until just recently.
Until recently? Layla glanced between the two. What does that mean?
Kye quickly explained the truth of their identities.
Layla held a hand to her chin. So, let me make sure I have this straight. Kye, whom I already know is Elysia Athas the creator of Elysium, and Alfia, whom I suspected to be Elysias sibling, are actually two halves of one soul. And before you split is when you created Elysium?
Alfia nodded. Yes. That is correct.
So why tell me this information now? Its honestly not surprising, considering what I already know, but why mention it? This is too easy to be the main topic. She eyed Alfia. And you. Whats wrong with you? You are very pale. Layla began to reach for Alfia.
Well... Kye said.
Im dead, Alfia said bluntly. She held out her hand toward Layla, who tried to take it, but couldnt touch her.
The look in Laylas eyes changed dramatically. They quickly went from curiosity filled to dread filled. No. She clutched her chest and fell to her knees. No.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
Mom?
She looked up at Kye. I... Tears streamed from her eyes. It feels like my heart was torn out. She looked up at Alfia. Sweetie...
Alfia was taken aback. Layla was talking to her no differently than she treated Kye.
Layla suddenly felt a hand on her back and looked up at the source. It wasnt Kye, but Eve. What you are feeling right now is the loss of a child. You pieced together on your own that these two are siblings. Nevermind the part where they are one soul, they did in fact grow up as siblings. Its a much more transcendent version of identical twins. The bond they have as siblings is real and strong, and you are a good mother. You picked up on that right away when you met Alfia and subconsciously started thinking of her as your daughter. Thats why hearing she is dead feels no different to you than if it was Kye that had died.
Cant you fix it? Layla cried. You are the Primordial Goddess.
Eve shook her head and began explaining. This is something you need to know as the mortal mother of the creator. There are many divine titles and many members of our family. She quickly explained about Zalen, Zaldin, Zane, Azriel, and Ezra. The three highest titles are The Primordial, The Creator, and The Almighty. The latter belongs to **** Alexandria. She is the one true omnipotent being and the rest of us adhere to her law. I do not have the authority to revive a member of our family. If I try, it simply does not work. I cannot heal Alfia.
What did you say? Kye asked. Who Alexandria?
Nobody except The Creator and The Primordial has permission to hear her first name, so it should just sound like static to you. If you want to hear her name, you and Alfia must become one again.
I see.
Then... Layla looked back at Alfia. You can never come home?
Kye knelled down and hugged Layla. Mom, do you remember something I asked of you once?
Huh? What?
In the event I die, I asked if you would create another body for me.
Her pupils dilated, and she turned back to Alfia, then to Eve. Can I do that?
Either of us could, technically, Eve said. I could have another baby, and insert Alfias soul into it before one forms. But, Im not exactly on speaking terms with their father, and theres not exactly any other candidates to be the father. So, Kyes idea was to ask you. It does not matter if you or I do it.
I... want to say yes right here and now. I have to talk to Zen.
Alfia and Eve exchanged glanced, each smiling dryly.
Hell say yes, Kye said matter-of-factly.
Huh? Layla looked at her quizzingly.
Hell say yes!
That day, Layla thought she saw fire in Kyes eyes.
*****
After their talk about Alfia, Eve returned them to the dining room with Alfia pouting as they left.
So, Kye? Other topic aside, before I leave I dare ask again... anything else going on?
Kye giggled as she took her seat. I hope nothing. I think enough has happened this year. Id like to take it easy for a while, teach my students, and care for my loved ones.
What about your mission?
She shook her head. I havent completed the mission. Lady Eve will confirm when its done, but I currently have no leads other than suspecting that the entity is the tyrant that was behind Reis kidnapping. It would make sense. Kye was still eyeing Evelyn.
That man certainly seems to be a candidate, she said, agreeing that it made sense without giving her any hints. From what youve told us, he is not the sort of man Id approve of as a ruler.
Agreed, Layla said with a round of nods from everyone else.
OH! Kye suddenly perked up. She grinned wryly at her mother. Not to change the subject, BUUUUUT.
Buuuuut?
Did you know Zen has a girlfriend and Yami has a boyfriend?
Laylas eyes widened in an instant. You wanna run that by me again?
Hehe, its true!
Layla quickly and furiously typed up a message on her NeuraPhone and sent it to her other two children. It read, Dinner. Kyes place. NOW.
Back at the academy, Yami read the message, and a chill went up her spine. Oh, goddess. Shes mad about something. What did I even do?
In the boys dorm, Zen had also just read the message. Tch.
Back at the palace, Kye smirked. Just you wait, my little siblings. Big sister knows everything youve been up to! And soon, mom will know, too! Hehehehehehe.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-7
Ch23: You鈥檙e Elysia?! P1
Chapter 23: Youre Elysia?! P1
~23.1~
*****
Ranna Yoshida and Takeshi Miyamoto were sitting in Allisons office, waiting. They were suddenly called up out of the blue. It was nighttime, so it was an unusual time for the principal to summon them. Ranko was fidgeting and Takeshi was tapping his foot, but they froze when Layla opened the door and came in with Zen and Yami.
Thats all the reaction I need, Layla said, her evil smile sending chills up all of their spines. SOOOOO. She gestured at the two empty seats. Allisons office was arranged with four chairs, two on either side of a table, with her desk overlooking them. Have a seat. Layla took her place at the desk and her two children sat down across from their dates.
M-mom? Yami struggled to get it out. Whats-
She was cut off by Kye suddenly teleporting in. Wearing a wry smile, she leaned against the desk. No use in playing stupid. She knows. I told her.
Yami shot up. You what?! How could you?!
Kye shrugged. If you had kept your pants on, I wouldnt have said a thing.
Yami stepped back and almost tripped over the chair. Excuse me? Layla stayed quiet, still giving them all an evil smile.
You heard me, Yami.
Youre accusing me of what, exactly? The platinum blonde very rarely fought with her siblings. Kye was a few years older than them and was always a role model to them.
The bun in your oven, obviously, Kye said matter-of-factly. You can stop acting like youre innocent. You cant hide the second source of mana inside you... she held a hand up and made a circle to look through. I can see... wait... she didnt see anything extra. What? Theres no second mana. Youre not pregnant? The hell? I swear I saw another one this morning! She blinked a few times, confused.
Theres no second mana because Im not pregnant! Yami shouted. Aneue, how could you accuse me like that? She looked at her mother. Believe me, mom, Im not like my dirty brother and dirty sister! Im still pure!
Dirty? Zen scoffed.
Wait, sure, Zen pulled a fast one, but mine was planned!
Uh huh, what about right now? Youre pregnant!
Uh... yeah, look IM MARRIED, OKAY! I didnt do anything outside of marriage, and only with my spouses!Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Yeah, yeah, but I dont wanna get accused of losing it when I havent!
Kye sighed. Im sorry, Yami. She walked over and hugged her little sister.
With a frustrated expression, Yami said, I forgive you.
With a smirk, Kye eyed Ranna. But as for you.
Ranna was startled into sitting up straight. Y-yes?
Twins, by the way.
P-pardon?
Kye, are you seriously accusing us of- Zen asked. His tone was very confrontational, but he was cut off by Kye.
Accusing? No. Theres no question about it. I know you and Ranna are dating, and I know Yami and Takeshi are dating. I can very clearly see, her eyes glowed white, the additional mana sources inside Ranna, too. Mom can sense them, too. Shes pregnant. How do we know? Im expecting twins myself, and Ive already had one pregnancy a few years ago. We could sense their mana right away. Would you care to deny it, little brother? Im sure neither of you want to say you dont share the babies.
...
Ranna and Takeshi were frozen stiff. Neither could muster up the courage to speak up with a royal barking down their necks. Yami reluctantly sat back down, a stubborn look on her face.
Zen sighed. No point in hiding it. I love Ranna far more than I care about whatever consequences you have in mind. And what about you, sister? You had kids your second year. Im in my second year. Whats the big deal?
Kye shrugged. Who said anything about consequences?
What? He was taken aback. Youre not serious.
Sure I am, right mom? Kye had an evil smile on her, but she was being honest.
Thats right, Zen honey, Layla confirmed. No consequences.
I dont understand. Whats this sudden thing for if youre not going to punish us?
Layla chuckled and Kye said, Youre about to have kids. Its not all fun and games. Youll be punished plenty when youre trying to sleep at night after theyre born. We dont need to hand out any punishments. As far as my situation goes... youre not really trying to make them out to be the same, are you?
Are they not?
Kye shook her head. Boy, you are dense. Dont you remember why I went to Atlas on my eighteenth birthday?
What of it?
... Kye sighed. My honeymoon? Meaning I was married! We were all of legal and chronological age, which both are required for marriage. Lest you forget, that means a married couple had kids after consummating on their honeymoon. Need I go on?
Hmph.
Kye gave her brother a simple smile, then a nod to her mother. Layla stood up, walked around the desk, and leaned on the front side. So, what are we going to do about this? She eyed Yami first, who was hesitant to answer. She then eyed Ranna, who was too afraid of Layla to answer. With the two girls staying quiet, she eyed Zen.
What do you want me to say, mother? Theres no use even trying to hide it now. Youve gotten pretty much all of the truth out of me already. Ranna and I are together, and apparently Ive gotten her pregnant. I hesitate to believe that. I cant sense any extra mana inside her, but I do not deny my sisters abilities are exceptional.
Thats when Kyes eyes lit up like stars. SOOOOO, little brother, what youre saying is you need more training?
He froze, his eyes wide open.
Very well! Big sister will train you better!
Layla suppressed a laugh and eyed Yami. What about you, Yami dear? Your brother has admitted it. Would you like to do the same?
She looked away and quietly mumbled, Fine. Its true. Im dating-
Whats that? I cant hear you.
Frustrated and with her eyes welling up slightly, she looked Layla in the eyes and yelled, Its true! Im dating Takeshi! And weve done stuff!
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch23: You鈥檙e Elysia?! P2
Chapter 23: Youre Elysia?! P2
~23.2~
*****
Oh? What kind of stuff? She glanced at Takeshi with her evil smile. Takeshi had all but turned into a block of ice that somehow was sweating.
I dont want to specify... she said timidly.
Heh, my lovely little sister, you dont need to be shy! Were all... experienced here! Kye grinned at Yami. Come on, wheres the juicy details? She glanced at Takeshi. You ARE treating her right, I trust?
Unable to hold it in any longer, Layla and Kye burst out laughing, taking the four aback. The looks on your faces! Hahaha!
Zens expression turned from shock to frustrated rather quickly. I will not stand to be used as a source of comedy!
Heh.
What?
Youre not standing at all! Youre sitting!
He sighed. Ugh... that was the dumbest joke Ive ever heard.
Ranna finally mustered up the courage. Lady Layla, are we truly not in trouble?
She raised an eyebrow. Of course youre in trouble. You have twins growing inside you! She exchanged glances with Kye. Were not prepared for this like we were with you.
Eh, itll be fine. I can keep Ranna in class with illusion magic. Its way easier... Kye stopped short and grimaced. Maybe not. For about two seconds there, I forgot I have my own twins on the way. Even I might have trouble maintaining that magic on both of us while pregnant. Is there anyone else in royalty that can do illusion magic well enough to handle it?
Layla shook her head. Not a single one. Youre the anomaly here.
You can say that again, Zen said and added a, Humph.
Hey! Kye fired back. Im... just not the same as all of you, thats all.
Thats exactly what an anomaly is!
Yeah, well, whatever. I can handle myself while pregnant, but even I cant handle two in that state. She shrugged. I could ask Alethea, maybe. Shes not really into illusion magic, though. Or maybe Lanti has a rune spell for it she hasnt shared.
If you ask an imperial, theyll be obligated to- Layla started.
Nah, theyll do it for me. I mean, Kari knows everything were saying anyway, and shes an imperial. Kye held her hand out to the side and summoned Hikarimaru, then had Astraia take her human form. Zen, Yami, Ranna, and Takeshi jumped out of their chairs at the sudden appearance of the imperial. Soul-bonded, remember? I have no secrets from Kari. Then she had an idea. Wait, the soul-bond! Kari, do you think you can replicate my magic?Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
She pondered for a moment, her hand on her chin. Perhaps. Ive been digging through your past identity, Elise Arbelle, and Ive learned some rather unique tips and tricks. I think I could handle illusion magic for a few people without much difficulty.
The four younger students each were taken aback, again. Yami was the first to ask, What do you mean by past identity? Then she held her head as if she had a headache. Why is that name familiar?
Kyes eyes narrowed. Strange. She shouldnt even recognize that name.
Ah, Astraia said. I have blundered.
Well, no sense in hiding it from them, anyway. Kye shrugged and sighed. Ugh, Eve sure has orchestrated quite the gathering of past loved ones here.
The hell are you talking about? Zen asked, exasperated.
Kye casted memory magic and showed the four the truth of who she is. After a few minutes of memory magic, she stepped forward and curtsied. In the custom of this empire, I introduce myself in truth. I am Elysia Athas of Elysium.
And you expect us to believe such a tall tale? Zen glared daggers at Kye.
I expect you to believe what you want, Kye countered with a shrug. The only thing the four of you may not do with this information is discuss it in company that is not privy to it. She shot Astraia an exasperated glance. Be sure not to slip up like a certain someone. I really dont want to deal with the trouble of being publicly known as the creator. But there you have it. Now you know how Im so weird.
To think Goddess Elysia is right in front of me, Ranna said, the shock clear in her voice.
Yeah... Takeshi muttered.
Ah, right, Kye said. You should also know that I hear your prayers when you pray to Elysia. Sooooo, if you want proof, I can repeat your most recent prayers.
Okay, Zen said with a smirk. I dont believe you, so Ill call your bluff. Prove it.
Kye grinned and pointed at Ranna first. Please take care of Zen! I love him so much! She then pointed at Takeshi. Yami means everything to me. Please let us be together forever! Then at Yami. My sister has gone through so much lately. Please keep her in your heart! And finally, Zen. Why did I have to stay locked up at home for all of my childhood? If youre truly our creator, fix this! I dont want my future kids to be subjected to that! I want to take them out to eat with Ranna, and go exploring on other planets together! Please, fix this!
His eyes widened.
You have such a bad-boy attitude, but your prayers are always so sincere, Kye said. She patted his shoulder. Its quite touching, little brother. You may trust your big sister to fix the problem. Ive already started on it, after all. I introduced my blonde daughter to a bunch of students just the other day!
Youre kidding... Zen muttered.
Word for word... Yami said.
Ranna and Takeshi were shocked into silence. Astraia and Layla giggled and smiled.
I assume thats proof enough, but I can show you my system profile if youd like. Kye opened her system menu, pulled up her full profile, and flipped it around.
It really says Elysia Athas at the top, Yami said. And theres a bunch of names in the aliases.
Kye nodded and opened the alias menu. It showed a count at the top displaying how many names shes had before. The number showed just over one hundred billion.
So many...
Zen finally accepted it, but was still utterly shocked. How is this even possible? Youre Elysia?!
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch23: You鈥檙e Elysia?! P3
Chapter 23: Youre Elysia?! P3
~23.3~
*****
The atmosphere lightened up a lot after Kye told the group about her past. They asked her about various things. Zen seemed especially interested. They spent hours talking about her past lives. There was one in particular that they were interested in.
Elise Arbelle.
So she began telling them a story. It was when Elise was twenty years old, only a few years younger than Kye was then. She had two cousins the same age as her, each with different parents, so none of them were siblings. One was a girl named Chloe Arbelle, and the other was a boy named Claude Arbelle. The three spent their childhood together and started going to a university in the capital city. They grew up in a city, but it was tiny compared to the capital.
Welcome, cousins, to the capital of the Tristan Empire! I present you, Aristide! Elise was a cheerful blonde. She did not have any of her past life memories, so she didnt have a wealth of knowledge to pull from. Even so, her growth was still significant. It was a world with the system enabled in full. It had stats, skills, spells, level ups, and plenty more. Weapons, armor, and other items had stats and such, too.
Before they left, her father gave her the familys heirloom weapon. It was a katana handed down to them that was originally given to the Arbelle family by a visitor from the far east. One of her ancestors had saved that persons life, and they were very grateful. Its name was Kuro, Blade of Black Lightning. Apparently, it was forged by a blacksmith in ages past that found a black furred Thunder Wolf in the wilderness and nursed it back to health. That was all the visitor told them about its origin.
Yeah, yeah, Claude said. We know youre excited, Eli. Despite his uninterested tone, he was smiling.
We should head to the academy and get settled in first, Chloe said. She was pointing at a tall building toward the center of the city. Then we can go exploring!
Elise grinned. And explore we shall! Her cousins nodded, and they entered the city. Elise was all but skipping. As they made their way through the markets, she had an idea. Oh! She flipped around and skipped backwards. Chloe, Claude, wanna make sure we take at least one elective together? I figure theres a fair chance we wont be assigned the same classes. Damn upper nobles and the royals have a run of the place, so we lower nobles are kinda just put wherever.
Oh, yeah, sure. Claude said.
Eli, watch out! Chloe tried to warn her, but it was too late.
Elise bumped into a large man in a military uniform. Huh? He turned around and saw Elise getting up from the ground.
She apologized immediately. Sorry, sir! I wasnt watching where I was going. It was completely my fault. She curtsied.
Ugh, he mumbled. More little wenches and shits coming in from the boonies, I see. Why dont you lot scurry back where you came from? Aristide is busy this time of year, what with the academys new term starting.
Oh, thats why were here! Were new students. Were from the Ar-
Ah, for crying out loud. They let a bunch of country bumpkins in? The guard drew his sword. Alright, come on. Show me what youve got. Ill send ya packing if you aint strong enough.
Elise cocked her head to the side. Sir, shouldnt you simply accept my apology and let us go about our way?
Back talking little- he brought his sword down, but Elise was unfazed. She simply held out her hand and caught his blade. W-What?!
She smiled, hiding her exasperation. Please accept my apology. I dont wish to fight a knight of our great empire.
How the hell?
Oh, this? She glanced at the sword stopped by her hand. Uh, yeah. My level is waaaaay higher than yours. Someone your level would need an epic-tier weapon to have a chance against me.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Behind her, Claude and Chloe sighed. This again? How does she always get into fights?
The man retracted his sword and sheathed it. Hmph. Clearly, youre strong enough. He gestured toward the academy with his head. Go on.
Elise curtsied and apologized for the trouble before leaving with her cousins in tow. Further down the street, she said, That was exciting! That man had no idea how outclassed he was!
Why are you even going to the academy? Claude said. Chances are you wont learn a damn thing there.
Elise shrugged. You never know. Im the right age for it, so may as well.
Chloe giggled. Thats our Eli for you!
*****
The next day, they had their first class together. The Arbelle cousins had sword training, mana training, and a few written courses together. The first class was at eight oclock. They met up at the training field, swords at their hips, ready to learn.
Eli! Chloe! Claude greeted them as soon as they arrived.
Hey, Claude! Elise replied with a smile. Sleep well?
Well enough. My roommate snores. He shrugged. How about you? You ended up together, right?
Yeah, we slept like babies! Chloe cheered.
What do we have here? came the deep voice of a rather large, brawny student. Bunch of country-
If you cant think of anything better than country bumpkin, then dont even bother, Claude said. Weve been hearing that since we got here. Its already old. Cant you do better?
The brawny guy smirked. Got a mouth on ya, huh?
Now that wont do, said another more normal sized guy. Go on, plebs, introduce yourselves.
Elise was the first to curtsy. Greetings, I am Elise Arbelle, granddaughter of his lordship Baron Arbelle. These are my cousins, Chloe Arbelle and Claude Arbelle. Its our pleasure.
Arbelle, eh? the smaller of the two said. So, youre nobles, if only lower ranked. I see.
And you? she asked. He shrugged, turned away, and started to leave. Elise placed a hand on his shoulder. This is where you return the greeting with your own introduction.
Introduce myself to the children of a barony? No thanks. They walked off to mingle with some of the other students.
The teacher, a black-haired, blue-eyed woman, saw the whole scene. Tch. Arrogant upper-ranked nobles. Whatever. She clapped her hands loudly to get the classs attention. Listen up! Im Professor Zoey Campbell. You may refer to me as Miss Campbell or Miss Zoey, I care not which. Im not much of one for long-winded introductions, so well skip that. Ill get to know each of you in class. Right now, your names mean nothing to me. Lets get right to it. She picked up a metal pole, and it began to glow blue with mana. Line up. One at a time. This is obviously a test. If you can damage this, you pass. If you cant, you fail. There is no in between.
Oooh, interesting, Elise whispered to her cousins. She and the others quickly got in line and it moved rather quickly. The teacher held the bar out for the students. One student would step forward, swing their sword at the bar, and fail to even budge the bar, much less damage it.
The big brawny student that approached them before stepped up and managed to put a small chink in the bar, earning a slight reaction from the teacher. Your name?
Victor Bard, son of-
Thank you. You may go.
He left, mouthing to himself. His normal-sized friend stepped forward next. After swinging his sword, he put a slightly larger nick in the bar. Your name?
Taylor Boswell.
Thank you. You may go.
Next up was Chloe. Both she and Claude put large cuts in the bar, each earning the teachers attention to give their names.
Finally, it was Elises turn. When she stepped forward, she asked, Do I need to use my sword?
She caught the teacher off-guard. Pardon?
I was told to show restraint, so Id prefer to use my hand if thats okay.
Huh. Very well. You only get one try.
Elise nodded, reached forward, and crushed the bar in an instant, earning gasps from the entire class. Sorry, I meant to only squeeze it a little. I thought it would be harder to damage than that.
The teacher held the disfigured end of the piece of bar she was still holding. Huh. If thats you showing restraint... Well done, Lady Arbelle.
You already know my name?
Ive heard a lot about you from my sister. She is a sword instructor. Youve met her.
Do you mean Lena Varnett?
Yes.
Oh! Elise had stars in her eyes. Miss Lena was excellent! I learned quite a lot from her!
Zoey smiled. Im glad to hear that. She told me there was an Arbelle child that had a monstrous amount of mana. Ive been looking forward to meeting you.
Elise nodded and curtsied. Elise Arbelle.
Very well done. I look forward to having you in class.
Elise nodded again and made way for the next student. Zoey had to get another bar to continue class, but she had an extra on hand, knowing ahead of time that she had Elise Arbelle in her class, having requested that herself.
Chloe! Claude! Can you believe it? Shes Miss Lenas sister!
Thats amazing! Chloe cheered.
Yeah, pretty cool, Claude added.
Back in Allisons office, Kye was wrapping up that part of the story. And so, the Arbelle cousins began their first year at the Aristide Academy. We actually did end up in a lot of the same classes. The start of the year was a little rocky... but Ill save that story for another time.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch23: You鈥檙e Elysia?! P4
Chapter 23: Youre Elysia?! P4
~23.4~
*****
...but Ill save that story for another time.
Zen protested. Really? But it was just getting good!
Kye shrugged. I promise. Lets make this story thing a weekly thing. We can have dinner together, then Ill tell more of Elises story.
What about when you run out of Elises story? Who after that?
Uh... Kye averted her eyes. Well... Elises story is long enough to fill a few libraries... so I dont think well run out of story for a looooong time.
Yami raised her hand and asked, What about the system you mentioned? You said our world has a system, too?
Oh, yeah. Actually, theyre the same system. Each world has different implementations, but every world in Elysium can have the same. We were SUPPOSED to have levels and all that stuff here, BUT you see... I forgot to actually flip the switches. Theres a bunch of modules that have a variety of different things enabled. The first five realms are assigned a module that only has the spell archive enabled. Though, I did turn on the skill archive a few years ago when I finagled access as a System Operator using a backdoor I left in place in case I ever came here as a mortal. Good foresight, eh?
Good foresight? You forgot to turn on basically the core functions of the system!
Heh... Kye smiled apologetically. Well... nobodys perfect. But, I can turn stuff on whenever I want. I just thought itd be best to slowly integrate things.
What? You think our empire is so weak that we cant adapt to a sudden paradigm shift? Zen said. Dont underestimate us!
Zen, sweetie, Layla said. You really dont have the life experience to make that judgment. Running this empire isnt-
Yeah, yeah, we can handle it. Kye, turn it on! He had stars in his eyes.
Ehh... Kye glanced around the room only to see more with stars in their eyes. She traded glances with Layla, who only shrugged. I dont know... its not a decision to be made lightly.
Are you a god or not? Last I checked, gods can do whatever the hell they want!
Exasperated, Kye stopped him. Okay, first, I am not a god. I am an immortal soul that transmigrates a lot. The only god is Lady Eve. Second, I cant just do whatever I want. There are restrictions! Im a mortal right now, no different from you, so to speak. I cant just arbitrarily make such a decision thatll affect the entirety of the Ten Realms!
Cant or dont want to? Zen smirked. I think you can, sister. Youre just afraid!
She raised an eyebrow. And you think taunting me will do the trick? Im not so shallow. You just want to play a video game in real life. He didnt answer. Its really not like that.
I never said that.
Maybe you didnt say it, but you were thinking it so sincerely that it started coming to me like a prayer.
W-What?!
She chuckled. Im kidding. Its written all over you face.
Layla laughed, too. It sure is.
Hmph.
Kye grinned at her brother, then glanced over at Ranna and Takeshi. SO, you two. Ready to get married? Their eyes widened.
Layla eyed them, too. Youre gonna be royalty. Things work a little differently for us than nobles. Having a baby without being married isnt acceptable. We dont typically hold weddings, and... she sighed. Yami is still chronologically seventeen.
Yeah, thats gonna be annoying to work around.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
She looked down. Im sorry.
We could just wait until your eighteenth birthday, Layla said, but... meh?
Astraia cleared her throat to get everyones attention. Why not ask my sister? She can bend the rules. She scratched her cheek a little. I mean... she is the empress.
Honestly, yeah. Layla shrugged. Why not?
One moment, Kye said. She stepped away and called Atalante.
Hello, Kye.
Hey, weve got a minor issue that we need your help with.
Your brother and sister, I presume?
Ah, right. You hear the prayers, too. Regarding Zen and Ranna, they are expecting. And Yami is underage for marriage.
That is a problem. Give me a minute.
Okay.
The call ended. Huh? She hung up?
Only a minute later, a rune appeared on the floor, and Atalante teleported in. Hello!
The four soon-to-be parents froze, their eyes wide.
Oh, thats what you meant, Kye said. Yeah, so Zen and Ranna are in the clear legally. We just have to marry them. Takeshi is in the clear, but Yamis eighteenth birthday is several months away.
Atalante shrugged. Eh, its fine. Theres actually precedence for it. Layla and Zen... uh... senior, will need to sign the form as well.
Ill call him up, Layla said. Hey, hon, can you come to the academy? We need you for something regarding Yami.
What did she do?
Uh... you probably dont want to hear it over a call.
Is Kye there?
Yes.
Have her make a portal. Im in my study.
Okay.
Layla relayed his instructions, and he quickly joined them. Layla got him up to speed, him eyeing Takeshi with a menacing glare the whole time. Alright, lets get this done.
W-What? Right now? Ranna asked, startled.
Yes, right now, Atalante said, leaving no room for argument. A prompt appeared in front of six of the nine people in the room. The younger Zen and Ranna could sign for themselves, as could Takeshi, but Layla and the older Zen had to sign with Yami. Once they finished, Atalante clapped. Welcome to royalty! Ill find somebody to teach you things you need to know as a royal. Until then, carry on as normal. She turned to Layla and Kye. Have you already figured out how to keep her in school?
Kye pointed at Astraia. I will handle the illusion, Lanti.
You can do that?
She nodded. Yes. Thanks to my soul-bond with Kye, I have gained a wealth of knowledge, including her illusion magic.
Atalante shrugged. Alright then. Do any of you need anything else?
Kye shook her head and created two portals, one for her father and one for Atalante. Were good now. Thanks!
Aye, aye. See you! Atalante stepped through the portal to her palace, it closing behind her.
Yami, Zen... Their father sighed. You know you shouldnt use your sister as a role model for everything, right? Her circumstances were different, and they were planned. Itd be different if you werent in school, but you are. And one of you is so young we had to resort to an extremely old law. He sighed again. To be honest, I had forgotten that law existed. Praise Atalantes excellent memory. You four had better come up with a good reward for your empress. Her gracious attitude toward this matter will not go without gratitude. Understood? Good. He stepped through his portal, and it closed behind him.
Kye whistled as soon as the portal closed. Dad is not happy with you two.
...does he not know Im not pregnant? Yami wondered aloud.
He wasnt all that happy about your marriage either, Kye, but he came around. Layla shrugged. Dont worry about him. She smirked and eyed Ranna and Takeshi. Sooooo, new royals! How do you feel?
Umm.... Takeshi couldnt figure out what to say.
Overwhelmed! Ranna blurted out. She jumped out of her seat and into Zens arms. Zen! Its so much!
He held her close and glared at his mother and older sister, as if saying, See what you did?
Both shrugged and Kye said, Shouldnt have done the dirty. This is how it has to be.
Hmph. Were going now. I want to talk to her alone.
Yeah, thats fine, Layla said. She eyed Yami. You can go, too. Clean out your dorms over the weekend. Youre moving to the palace. Married couples cant stay together in the dorms, and I assume youll want that.
Yeah. Okay, Zen said.
Yami smiled at Takeshi and grabbed his hand. She started to lead him out ahead of Zen and Ranna, but then remembered something. Oh, Aneue! You wanted to talk to me alone about something?
Oh, yeah. The rest of you, shoo!
Layla chuckled and teleported. Zen and Ranna left through the door. Takeshi wasnt sure what to do.
Uh... just wait in here. I can still have a private conversation. Didnt really need to send the others out, but eh, its fine. Kye snapped her fingers and generated a solid white barrier around herself and Yami that blocked light and sound.
Oh, this is what you meant. So, what-
You said the name was familiar.
Huh?
Elise Arbelle.
Yami averted her eyes. I dont know how. Its your past identity. How could I possibly recognize that name?
Do you want to know? I can tell you if youd like.
She was taken aback. W-What? How would you know?
Let me show you something. Kye held out her hand.
Yami had a lot of trust in her sister and took Kyes hand without hesitation. The two disappeared, though Takeshi couldnt tell from outside the barrier. They appeared in the sky over the city.
So, remember how I mentioned turning on the skill archive?
Yeah?
Watch this. She held a hand downward. <>.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch23: You鈥檙e Elysia?! P5
Chapter 23: Youre Elysia?! P5
~23.5~
*****
<>.
A large circular stream of white aether appeared below them with a thin transparent film-like fill. The first thing Yami noticed was countless small glowing dots of many colors.
Her eyes widened. What is this? Its like... looking at a rainbow of color, but... thats the city?
Those little dots are souls.
Uh?
Kye flew around underneath the circle. Yami saw a spherical mass of silvery white light inside her.
Kye... thats your soul? She nodded. Its... beautiful... Her mouth was wide open.
Kye smiled sincerely and floated back around to the other side of the circle. Every soul has a color. Some are more distinct than others.
The name of that skill you used is Shared Vision? Does that mean I could see the same as you?
Yes. I can turn it on and off, of course. Seeing a mass of color inside everyone is annoying in the day to day. Kye floated closer and hugged her younger sister. Yami, your soul is light blue. She casted an illusion below the vision circle that reflected light, effectively creating a mirror. Yami could see herself and her own soul in it.
I see it. My soul...
Kye nodded and casted memory magic around them. She showed Yami the memory of the very scene she had described from Elises life. The day they arrived at the capital city of Aristide. She saw what Kye meant for her to see right away. She could see the colors of Elises, Chloes, and Claudes souls. Elises was the same silvery white as Kyes, Claudes was jet black, and Chloes was light blue. The very same light blue as Yamis.
What are you saying? Yami asked, looking into Kyes eyes with a desperation she didnt understand. Why is Chloes the same color?!
You know why. Kye hugged her sister, tears in her eyes.
You said that Eve had gathered souls from your past lives here...
Mhm.
I... Im one of them?
Mhm.
I... Yami struggled to hold back her own tears. Is that why your name was so familiar? Is that why my heart stirs when I hear Elise?
Yeah. Thats right.
I... I dont remember any of it!
Kye pulled away and shook her head. You shouldnt even have recognized my name. I dont know why or how you did.
Yami threw herself back into her sisters arms, Kye! and began crying in earnest.
Kye patted and rubbed her back as she held the platinum blonde close. Its been so long. Ive... Ive been doing this for so long. Ive had to part ways with so many loved ones. When Elises time finally ended, and I woke up in the nexus... I cried my heart out. It was just like when I woke up after I died as Shiori. And so many others.
Yami couldnt stop her tears.
I dont know why so many of you are here. I can only think that Eve has made this happen. Its been... For once in her untold years of life, she couldnt think of the words to describe how she felt. It was a feeling she had never experienced before. Im so happy to see you and so many others again. Its so surreal that I would meet all of you again here in my own world. I love you, Yami. I promise Ill keep you safe in this world. I wont let anything hurt any of you!
They stayed like that for a few more minutes. Yami cried herself to sleep in Kyes arms, right there in the sky. Kye smiled at the treasure she held in her arms and teleported back to the office. She dispelled the barrier and looked at Takeshi.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
Shes okay, but Im going to take her back to my residence in the palace. Do you want to come?
Yes.
In an instant, Takeshi found himself in a different room. It was a nice bedroom. Kye was lying Yami down on the bed. You and Yami can use this room for now. Please take good care of her. Shes very precious to me. She smiled warmly, and Takeshi nodded.
Of course.
Kye turned and left the room, looking back for a moment as she closed the door.
*****
You told her? Alethea asked. Are you sure thats okay?
Kye shook her head. It doesnt matter. Im... She had a tear in each eye as she shook her head again. Im going to restore everyones memories. Every single soul in Elysium that any of us have met before.
The two were alone with Adele and Michelle. All three of them were speechless.
Ive been thinking about this for a while. This is my world. I created Elysium. I will do everything for this world. I will unseal my own memories in time, then Ill do the same for everyone else. I will heal the demon beasts, and any others that Shiro - no, Phantom - has warped. Elysium will be safe.
Shi-chan...
Kye...
It was Michelle that hugged her and agreed to it. I think thats a wonderful idea, Elysia. You are the greatest and noblest among us. I believe in you. She pulled away and looked her in the eyes. You have to know, though, that none of that is going to be easy. Life without conflict is empty. The people will need something to overcome to grow, or they will grow complacent and digress.
Kye nodded. Yeah. She smiled. What do you guys think about just letting the system go full force? Just turning everything on. Level ups, dungeons, everything. My little brother described it like a real life video game.
Without a moments hesitation, Adele agreed, Do it.
Do it, Alethea added.
Kye looked around at each of them, them nodding as their eyes met. She looked back at Michelle, and she nodded her head, too. Do it.
Kye was completely taken aback. She expected some form of argument against it, but received none.
Yep, Adele said. Weve been waiting for that question for a while. We hashed that out a while back.
W-What?
Yeah, we already talked that out, Alethea said. We discussed it with Allison and mom, too. The royal council is on board.
Kye was so surprised, her mouth fell open. Alethea smirked and pounced, taking her lovers mouth for her own. After what seemed like hours - in reality, half a minute - she pulled away and smiled. I love you, Elysia. Tears streamed down her face as she lunged back in, sharing another kiss, a salty kiss, with her pink-haired lover.
Adele and Michelle smiled as they watched the exchange. Once Kye pulled away, they felt a chill go up their spines as Kye turned her eyes to them. They saw a primal look in her eyes. She turned back to Alethea. Maya-love!
Huh? She felt a chill go up her spine, too. Elysia? Im afraid.
With a seductive smile, Kye walked her backward until her knees reached the bed.
Uh...
Kye pinned her on the bed, then flicked her left hand up toward Adele and Michelle. The two suddenly found themselves wrapped in silvery white aether and were pulled to the bed. She smiled at them, seemingly innocently, but they knew better. They felt a cold sweat down their necks as the blonde beast pulled them in.
*****
Damn you, Allison Barrett. How is a mortal so powerful? Its like shes an ancient. She made it look easy! To think that woman possesses Radiance. She must have been blessed by that foul woman. Just wait, Elysia, I will destroy your world no matter what.
*****
Allison felt a chill go up her spine while she was getting ready for bed.
What was that?
She looked in the mirror and saw nothing strange. She looked down at her open hand, as if trying to find something that wasnt there.
That monster was something else. I never thought Id have to go full tilt like that. If that man had a monster like that under his control, hes a serious threat. The Scales of Judgement world magic is meaningless against him. He cannot be allowed to run free. Come to the next council meeting, I will bring up issuing a bounty for him.
But will they agree to it?
She shook her head.
They have to. This man is a danger to our very society. I fear he will disrupt everything if he is allowed to remain for much longer.
*****
My dear Elysia, you have surprised me yet again. You have handled everything so well. Youve made mistakes, but no one can judge you for that, for no one is perfect. Not you, not me, not anyone. I look forward to the day when you recover your memories of the distant past.
But I know you will be upset with me.
I love you so much, my dear Elysia. I have all the faith in the world in you, yet I fear the future I cannot see. Until now, you and your peers believed me omnipotent. Now that you know there is one above me, you know that is false. And until this is done, until the end of The Almightys mission... my ability to see the future will remain out of reach.
But the mission is not simple.
My condition is that you win with all of my children alive. Your condition is that you keep Elysium safe. The Almightys condition is all of us survive... you, me, your siblings, your father, my siblings, and my father. She demands that we survive and reconcile as a family.
Your true mission, Elysia, is complete all of our conditions. Twenty-three worldlines have come and gone. This is the last chance. She will step in if this worldline fails.
Your father, especially, will be difficult to win over. They want you to give up on Elysium, but you refuse to abandon your people, even in the afterlife. You were the greatest ruler of Alexandria in your youth, and your love for everyone has only grown since then. You are the noblest of souls, my daughter. I believe in you.
On a lighter note, I am very much enjoying the time I am spending with you now. Thank you for that!
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch24: Troublemakers P1
Chapter 24: Troublemakers P1
~24.1~
*****
Several months later, on October 2nd, Kye gave birth. Hannah attended her during labor. She had twin redheaded girls that they named Kaylie and Layla. The girls were given Adeles surname. Kye wanted to name one of them after her mother.
Youre giving her my name? Layla asked, surprised. Hannah giggled.
Kye nodded and wrote Layla on the documents. Kaylie Maya, born to Kye Akari, Alethea Atlantis, Adele Maya, and Michelle Maya. And Layla Maya, born... the same Im not verbally repeating our names. Ugh, I hate paperwork.
You lot go ahead. The party is waiting. Ill wrap up the papers for you. Layla waved a hand and healed Kye, cleaned the babies, and properly clothed all three of them.
Oh, thanks. Kye stopped for a moment. Whoa. You just gave me dj vu.
Huh?
You were really fast with me. Like... I popped out, you healed up, dressed up, and we were out there before I was even ten minutes old.
You re- Layla shook her head and didnt finish that sentence. Right. Youre you. That was an eventful day... Anyway, you lot get going.
Ahem, Hannah cleared her throat. She was still in scrubs.
Oh, right. Okay. Layla magically cleaned and changed Hannah as well.
Kye stood up, a baby in each arm, and before she could move an inch, she noticed something strange about them. The two girls looked at each other, then at Adele, and held their hands out. Huh?
Uh... Adele stepped closer and slowly reached for them, each seeming more eager as she inched in.
Ga!
How cute! Hannah said excitedly.
Michelle raised an eyebrow. Okay, this isnt suspicious at all... She peered at their souls, but did not recognize them. Wait, what? Theyre immortal! Theyre... She glanced at Kye.
Kye smiled. Recognize their colors? Silvery white and slightly translucent? Alfia already told me who they are back when I found out. I thought we talked about it.
Look... Michelle sighed. With all thats happened, its easy to lose track.
Theyre Kyra and Liya
Hmm... Alethea held out a hand and wrapped the girls with her pink soul aether. Her eyes widened. Can confirm.
Michelle was surprised, but was brought back to reality by a kick inside her belly. Oww... She was also pregnant, due in another couple of months, thanks to the night she spent with Kye and Alethea after the date on Elea. Alethea didnt consistently take her hormone medication while Rei was missing because of her mental instability, and there was always a chance that even with it she could still impregnant someone. Michelle found out the hard way. Ugh. Im glad its only one this time.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Hannah shook her head. Youre only twenty-two and youre already saying this time. I guess Im not really one to talk, though, but lifespans were still around sixty to a hundred years back then!
They all shared a laugh before Layla shooed everyone out of the room and urged them toward the party.
This is such a strange tradition. Who has a birth party? A birthday party is one thing... but a party right after birth? And the fact that it can be so accurately predicted is... honestly kinda great. Though honestly, when it was me getting shown off twenty years ago, I had fun. Well, until the kidnapping. I hate jars now. If I see a jar here, I am breaking it right away. I dont give a shit who sent it. Youre gonna give my child a jar knowing I was kidnapped with one when I was born? HA. Nope! Not happening.
Kye? Adele poked at her shoulder. She noticed Kyes furrowed expression while they were walking. You alright?
Huh? Her expression improved immediately when she stopped thinking about jars.
Oh. I guess you are. You looked pretty mad about something there for a second.
Ah. Yeah. I was.
What was it?
If I see a jar, Im breaking it.
She didnt as much as bat an eye. Sure.
She was the one that raised an eyebrow, expecting her to try to stop her from needlessly breaking things. Sure?
Yeah. I mean, if somebody has the gall to bring a JAR to YOUR childs birth party... theyre either stupid or malicious. Either way, they deserve a broken jar.
Kye smiled. I love you.
Hey! Alethea and Michelle were walking behind them and both got jealous instantly.
What? Neither of you said anything about it. She smirked. You wanna hear those words, you gotta earn it!
Alethea raised an eyebrow. You know... now that youre not pregnant, I can spar with you again... and Im clearly stronger than you now, Miss I Couldnt Train Properly For Months.
Ugh... Michelle grumbled. I think Im gonna go wait in our room. She grabbed her mouth, turned, and ran.
Uh oh, Adele said. She gave them an apologetic smile as she ran after Michelle. Im gonna stay with her! Well see you later!
Okay! Kye hollered back.
See you later! Alethea added.
Gah! The twins added.
Hannah shrugged and followed Michelle and Adele.
Kye giggled. You two are something else. I wonder if this is what my mom felt like when I was born. Do you understand me?
Gah!
Do you know who you are?
Gah!
You have your memories?
Gah!
Okay. How about we soul dive later and -
Gah!!! they shouted with furrowed brows.
What, now?
Gah! They seemed much happier.
Kye exchanged glances with Alethea. She shrugged and said, Eh, go ahead. If you can talk to them, go ahead. Its been a very long time, since they never transmigrated. Go say hi. Ill get my turn later. Ill go distract people at the party.
You sure?
She nodded. Yeah. Ill break some jars, too.
Pfft. She held back a laugh. Okay. Ill just uh... poof. She vanished, taking the girls with her. They were at the palace in New Tokyo and had their own palace, but Kye took the girls to her private bedroom in her fathers residence where she grew up. Okay, well dive now. Do you want to go into one of yours or mine? Either way, well see each others real selves.
Both reached for her to show they wanted to go into hers. Kye nodded and laid them down on the bed. She propped them up with pillows since they couldnt sit up on their own. She sat in front of them and held out her hands for them to grab ahold of. Once they were ready, Kye channeled soul aether and took them inside.
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch24: Troublemakers P2
Chapter 24: Troublemakers P2
~24.2~
*****
Once inside, she was greeted by a pair of adult redheaded girls, both wearing the academy uniform. They happily jumped at her. Mom!
Kye was overwhelmed by the twins. Hi! She didnt budge an inch as they latched onto her.
Its about damned time! one said.
Weve been waiting forever! the other said.
Im sorry.
Yeah, we know. They pulled back and sighed.
Uh...
Jeez, you really dont remember, do you? the first said.
For real?
Kye shrugged. Im sorry. I dont know. I know your names and who you are to me, but just like with Maya and the others... I dont remember my past as Elysia, save for a few scarce memories.
Well, at least we know for sure youre you, the first said.
Yeah. Youre definitely you. No doubt about it, the second said.
Yeah?
Mom!
Kye smiled and pulled them both close. I may not remember, but Ill never not recognize my babies. Kyra, Liya, I love you.
I missed you, Mom.
I love you, too.
Kye pulled them away and looked them in the eyes. But why did you decide to come here? You never transmigrated until now. What changed?
They pointed at her.
Me?
We missed you, and if we didnt come here to Atlantis, we wouldnt get to see you again, Kyra said. We know all about the worldlines, Elysium, Tartaros, and Alexandria. You have to succeed this time, and we want to help.
Thats right, Liya said.
Grandpa Zaldin tried to convince us to oppose you before he fought Alfia.
Liya nodded. We slapped him for that.
Did he do anything to you? Kyes expression was suddenly very serious. So much that it took the twins aback.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Mom?
Did he hurt you?
The two shook their heads, and Kye pulled them into an embrace. I love you. If anyone dares lay a finger on my babies, they answer to me.
But you dont remember us, Kyra said.
Yeah, how can you-
Kye shushed them. Some feelings are more powerful than memories. I dont need to remember you to know how much I love you.
And... and you can tell us apart, right? Kyra asked.
You never mixed us up even once, Liya added.
She nodded and pointed at the first, then the second. Kaylie. Layla.
They grinned. Yay!
What kind of mother would I be if I couldnt tell you two apart? Of course I can!
Mom! We missed you!
Kye smiled and hugged them again. You always were very talented at speaking in tandem. My precious daughters, are you ready to go meet our family?
Wait! They pulled away.
Whats up?
The two looked at each other, then back at their mother. Our numbers!
What?
Rei is your first. Rei the First, or whatever she decides on for her soul name now that shes immortal.
Give us our numbers! Im totally the second and Kyras the third, right?
Hey! No! Im the second and youre the third, Liya!
They both turned back to Kye. Well?!
Hold up, hold up, youre saying youre... Kye held her hand on their heads. I blessed you like I blessed Rei.
Yes!!!
Okay, okay, explain it to me. Youre clearly older than Rei, if were talking about souls. Why would she be the first and not one of you?
Huh? Isnt that obvious?
Because she was blessed first!
Then Kye figured it out. When I promised her that Id protect her and make her stronger, she gained the Radiance of Light. Joey mentioned she was my first, too. So then, when did I bless you?
Kyra gave her a classic thinking face. Hmm, when was it?
Liya shrugged. Well, were not that old.
Kye raised an eyebrow. My, my, five minutes old and Im already getting snark?
The two of them grinned and Kyra answered her, Okay, okay. You blessed us at the same time as Rei. It probably went unnoticed because of everything that was going on at the time, what with her kidnapping. By the way, Im going to kill that bastard Shiro.
Not if I kill him first! Liya argued.
Whoa, whoa, hold up! Kye stopped them. My baby girls threatening to kill somebody aside... You know all of that?
Well, yeah. We...
Oh, just admit it! Its not like mom wont figure it out.
Eh, good point. Kyra shrugged. Yeah, were troublemakers.
We like to break the rules!
Kye genuinely felt overwhelmed with them. Okay. You two... I...
Oh! Since were in our soul forms right now, I wanna use my power real quick for something, Kyra said.
For what? Kye asked.
Hehe, youll see! Kyra channeled silvery white aether for a moment, but didnt seem to do anything with it. Okay, done! With any luck, that should do the trick!
Nice, I hope it worked! Liya cheered.
Kye sighed. Im afraid to ask.
Kyras excitement faded quickly as she realized the consequences of what she had just done. Oh... I didnt think about something...
What do you mean?
Kyra looked at Liya. The people in the ten realms! Theyre gonna see us now and freak out!
Uh...
Oh crap, youre right. Time magic is kinda not a thing here!
Kyes face went blank as she listened to them.
Well, oops. Were gonna have to figure that one out. And you know Rei and the others are gonna be jealous if I dont do it to them, too.
...
Yeah, we-
Okay, stop! Stop! Kye suddenly shouted, then looked at Kyra. What did you do?
She backed up a step and averted her eyes. Uh... Probably best we end the soul dive. Youll see...
Kye sighed. Why do I have a bad feeling about this...? She reluctantly stopped the soul dive and woke up to find her twin babies replaced by twin teenagers. They were each covered with a blanket.
Hey it worked! Kyra cheered after she opened her eyes and checked her body.
Yay! Liya cheered.
Kye was exasperated. What the hell?
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch24: Troublemakers P3
Chapter 24: Troublemakers P3
~24.3~
*****
After getting properly clothed, each wearing one of Kyes spare academy uniforms, Kyra and Liya hugged their mother.
This is so weird.
The twins were beyond ecstatic to be with her. Im so happy to see you again, mom!
Liya nodded. Yeah! Its been sooooo long!
Yeah... Kye was still wrapping her head around the idea that she had just given birth twins that were already Elysias daughters and that one of them used time magic to grow up in an instant. So... were gonna have to go out to that party sooner or later, but I really dont want to explain this.
Kyra shrugged. Itll be fine. Just tell them the truth. Youre weird enough already in this world.
Kye sighed. Yeah, well... we should definitely not just up and- She stopped short when her surroundings suddenly changed. Kyra had subtly teleported the three of them to the party, front and center. Okay. She facepalmed.
Wheres the... Alethea started to ask where the twins were, then laid eyes on them. What the hell?! Her eyes widened so much that one could think theyd pop out of their sockets.
King Zen was next to him. Who are they? And where are the-
Hi, Mom! The two jumped at Alethea, who was so shocked that she didnt react.
Mom? came Adeles voice after she stepped closer to Kye. Did what I think happen, happen?
Its Kyra and Liya. They told me straight up they are troublemakers, then immediately Kyra used time magic on them from within the soul dive. Why are you here? I thought you went with Michelle.
Shes fine. She urged me to come here since Hannah is looking after her.
Oh. Kye buried her face in her palm. Theyre making a scene.
Mom? the King repeated, very confused. He looked over at Kye, whose face was still buried in her palm.
Adele gave Kye an apologetic smile and went over to save Alethea. The twins immediately latched onto her. Mom!
Hey! Get off my sister! Elizabeth ran up and pulled Kyra away, and Danielle pulled Liya away.
Hey! Let go! Kyra struggled, but they only had the physical strength of eighteen-year-old girls without the aid of the system. They couldnt break free from their aunts, who had the better part of two decades worth of training behind their grasp.
Kye appeared next to them and gently separated them all with white mana. Okay, calm down. We need to-
Kye, who are these girls and why did they call Alethea and Adelle Mom? Danielle asked frantically.
Where are your babies? Elizabeth added.
Hold on, calm down and let me-Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Adele, what the hell? Even Michael jumped into the mix.
Hey, dont look at me, she said. They-
Are they her concubines? said somebody.
Who are they? What is happening? Where are the babies?!
Kye was growing more exasperated by the second. Atalante was standing near the back and was growing equally annoyed. She began to weave a rune spell to silence everyone, but Kye acted faster. Silvery white chains of aether wrapped around every person who could not resist them. Only the elder royals, who were patiently waiting for the explanation Kye was attempting to give, were excluded from her spell.
Shut... the hell up... and let me speak, Kye said coldly. This chaos is unacceptable and I will not stand for it. Now, calm down and listen. Before she explained, she quickly connected to Hannah and Michelle through her NeuraPhone so they could hear the explanation as well. After she gave everyone the news, she gestured at the twins. Go ahead.
Kyra stepped forward and curtsied first. Greetings, everyone. I am Kaylie Maya of the Atlantis Empire. The crowd gasped. She eyed Atalante and added, I apologize if thats a little too forward, but considering that we have citizenship with Terra, Alcanus, Drachenheim, and Nippon Sekai, I just felt it best to roll it all up into one.
Atalante shrugged. Smart. I approve. Kyra stepped aside and everyone moved their attention to her sister.
Liya curtsied and said, I am Layla Maya of the Atlantis Empire. Its my pleasure.
Kye smiled. Happy birthday, girls!
*****
I swear, I leave you alone for five minutes and something crazy happens... Alethea sighed. The party was over and they were all back in Amaterasu Palace. So... Kyra, Liya?
The twins nodded.
Did you really have to do... this? The pink-haired girl gestured at her now adult daughters, clearly exasperated.
Kyra nodded hesitantly. I didnt want to have to grow up again. Im sorry.
No, youre not.
Kyre grinned. Never could get one past you, Mom.
I dont believe it, Michelle said bluntly. This has to be an illusion. Nobody else has ever managed to pull off this sort of spell in a mortal body with little mana.
Believe it, Kye said with a sigh. After all, her Radiance is-
Time and space, Kyra finished. Or rather, collectively, Spacetime! I casted the spell from within the soul space, but it did come at a cost.
Michelle was beyond skeptical, but listened.
The mana required to warp our bodies? she said. Yeah, that mana is permanently spent.
Michelle chopped her on the head. Thats why you dont weave spells from within the soul space to affect anything outside it! She sighed. Youre probably the only person that can even do that, short of Kye and Alethea. But they know better than to waste soul mana like that.
The two mothers nodded in sync.
Suddenly, the redheaded twins froze.
Evelyn had simply appeared in the room, and she was angry. What have we here?
Their eyes widened. Kye had been in a constant state of exasperation since the soul dive conversation. So, Evelyn, what do you make of this?
Evelyn smiled and glared at the twins. You two have been here for less than a day, and youve already made a mess. What am I going to do with you?
Okay, look, I know you said not to use our power to- Kyra began.
Yet you did anyway. You skipped right to eighteen years old.
Hey, whats done is done! Liya said. We didnt want to have to grow up the normal way again!
Kye and Evelyn shared an exasperated glance. Kye felt a tug on her sleeve. She looked down and saw Joey. Me, too.
Yeah! Kaede said. Us, too!
Kye looked around at the three small redheads. Each nodded, as did Liliana and Alianas trio. Lastly, she looked at Rei, who just shrugged. If everyone else is gonna do it, I dont want to be the only one left this size.
Kyra, can you? Joey asked.
She gave her sister a thinking face. I think so, yeah. But the mana it will use is permanently spent.
I know, Joey said with a nod. Its okay. I have plenty. It should only cost about a tenth of a percent.
Joey, thats more mana than... Kye didnt finish. Never mind. Its fine. All of you are serious about this? She glanced around and god nods from everyone, even the mortal children.
Okay. Kye turned to Evelyn. What do you think of this?
Evelyn was exasperated with the twins, but she wouldnt go as far as reversing the spell, since it was already in place. Its only fair. Kyra, you know the restrictions on time magic. Youll be careful?
Of course!
*****
Revision: 2024-8-15
Ch24: Troublemakers P4
Chapter 24: Troublemakers P4
~24.4~
*****
Restrictions? Rei asked.
Kye nodded. Time magic can be dangerous. Kyra?
Yeah, so... and Kyra began explaining. There were many restrictions on time magic. Time travel is possible, but strictly prohibited without permission. Reversing time or adjusting the speed of time is prohibited. Long-form time magic, such as the aging magic Kyra used, cannot be cast on another person without their approval.
What exactly could a time mage do, then? Any of those things, but not without good reason. In her original body, Kyra could do anything she wanted so long as she had a reason, except influence people more powerful than herself. She could not time travel back before Elysia existed, for example.
In her mortal body, she was limited by the amount of mana she could channel. She could still view the past and future. In a fight, she could easily dodge attacks since she knew where they would hit. She could also augment the speed of her perception, a skill she called Thought Acceleration.
There existed several combat spells that could manipulate time in a controlled space, and Kyra could easily use those. Kye and Alethea used one in the battle above Arslade in their first year called Temporal Barrier to slow time so much that they virtually froze a demon beast in place.
My magic will rapidly age your bodies. I added seventeen years to myself and Liya. I dont want to make anyone as old as Aunt Yami, so I wont advance anyone beyond that.
Does everyone have their aethersilk bands? Kye asked.
Yes. Sure do! Yep!
Okay. Everyone sit in a circle with Kyra and me, and hold hands. They all sat down together and formed a circle. Liliana and Aliana sat in the circle with their three on their laps, intent on soul diving with them. Once they were all sitting, Kye wrapped them all with white aether and pulled them into her soul space.
Surprisingly, everyone had an adult form, even Liliana and Alianas children.
Kye smiled as she looked at their adult inner selves.
Leo, Luci, Leti? Liliana and Aliana were taken aback. Each touched their childs faces.
Leti, is that really you? Aliana asked as she examined her adult daughter. She had the same long black hair, albeit some of it tied into a side ponytail.
Hi, Mom!
Kyra was the only one that understood why. So you three have had a handful of previous lives, including in Athas. Eve was very thorough with the souls she placed here. Wow. Your mana signatures dont match closely enough to be parent and child, but it seems you were only a few generations apart in Athas from your mothers.
I was initially concerned about allowing mortal children to undergo this rapid growth, Kye said. I wasnt going to even consider allowing it after we entered the soul space if they didnt have an adult soul. But since they do... She shook her head. Liliana, Aliana, this is also your choice. I wont allow it if you dont consent to this. Leo, Luci, Leti, do you consent? I wont allow it for any of you if all five of you dont consent.
The three looked between each other. Luciana asked, If we do this, what happens to us outside? We were excited for it outside, but in here with an adult mind, Im concerned for the child version of me outside.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Oh, thats a question for me, Kyra said. So, this magic does not simply age your bodies. It ages your mind. Your child selves outside will grow into your adult selves in here in the process. And you will remember all your past lives as well if you do this.
I see...
Liliana and Aliana exchanged glances. Liliana said, Our kids will grow up in an instant.
They are already very mature for their ages. Im okay with this, Lily. But if you are not, its okay.
Liliana shook her head. Im mixed about it, but the kids were excited about it outside. She looked at the three. I will give my consent, but only because you must also give your consent. I want you to be happy. I am willing to allow this if you truly want it.
Leonardo looked at the others first, then at his mother. If we dont, and everyone else does, I know for sure Ill be frustrated. Please allow it.
Luci?
I agree with Leo.
Leti? Aliana asked. Her daughter nodded.
Kyra, go ahead, Kye said. Everyone consents. You may use my mana for everyone.
Kyra blinked in surprise. Your mana?
Yes.
Mom, thats nine people. Even-
Its fine, Kyra. My mana pool is greater than all of you put together several times over. The nine of them wont even equate to a tenth of a percent for me.
Kyra smiled. Very well. She began channeling. This spell will only function if you allow it. You must will it to work. Your minds will not perceive the time passing, though your bodies will experience the several years in mere seconds. I suggest taking it slow when the spell is over. Is everyone ready? She looked around and received a nod from each. One more thing. This will only age your bodies. Your physical strength will reflect that, but your mana output will not change too much. It will increase proportional to your mass, but no more. Youll have to train on your own to catch up. Here goes...
She paused for a moment and took a deep breath. Target: Kaede; born: December 10, 12000A100; shift target: 6205 days; current: 1757 days; shift degree: 4448 days. Targets: Rei, Joey, Ariel, Adriel, Anna, Leonardo IV, Luciana, Letizia; born: September 1, 12001A100; shift target 6205 days; current: 1492 days; shift degree 4713 days. Parameters set. Execute. <